¡¶Ding Song¡· Volume 1 Chapter 1 Huayang Prodigy In the fourth year of Zhenghe of the Song Dynasty, in autumn, in September, the whole city of Chengdu was wrapped in pink, purple and white hibiscus flowers. Although the medicine market at Jade Bureau in the south of the city had ended on the ninth day of the lunar month, it was still bustling on the tenth day of the lunar month. It is a little different from usual. The Daci Temple in the east of the city is no longer as noisy as before. You can still hear the sound of monks knocking wooden fish. The Chengdu Fuxue in the southwest corner of the city is bustling like a market, and the original sound of chanting books is gone. , only to hear bursts of noise. The Wutou Gate on the first floor of a room with two pillars stands high, that is, the archway. On the wooden plaque of the archway are written the four characters "Xiangxu Qianqiu", and behind it is the simple Wenweng Temple. The building next to Wenweng Temple, hidden under the lush ancient forest, was formerly the stone-chambered monastery built by Wen Zhongweng, the Wen party leader of Shu in the Western Han Dynasty. It is now the Chengdu Fuxue. At this time, with the archway as the center, the Weng Temple was crowded with people, including men, women, old and young. They were huddled together in linen, silk, long and short brown shirts. Under the archway, there are officials wearing green robes and official uniforms standing with their hands folded, their long hard wings on their square-topped futon heads swaying leisurely, and they are looking forward to it together with the people around them. Autumn is the beginning of a new school year in Chengdu Fuxue. Ten years ago, the imperial court stopped the imperial examination and relied on schools to select scholars. Since then, the scholars of the Song Dynasty had to join the schools and struggle hard in the endless sea of ??learning. Compared with the old imperial examinations, there are many inconveniences in school admissions, but for ordinary people, the road to getting ahead by studying has always been a single-plank bridge, and the difference between the two is just a change in width. As long as you can enter the school and have the status of a scholar, you will be able to reduce the service fee, free rice, and receive financial and food subsidies. Therefore, candidates are like crucian carp crossing the river, and this is the case every year. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the half-century-old, down to the weakest teenager, the scholars crossed the archway one by one, submitted their status to the academic officials of the government school, and then went to Wenweng Temple to worship. "Coming, coming!" "Huayang prodigy is coming!" Someone shouted, and countless pairs of eyes stared at another student who came forward. This is an era that advocates prodigies. Prodigies are like auspiciousness, decorating the prosperity of a prosperous age. Fang Zhongyong, who is ignored by everyone, is just a counterexample. There are countless positive examples of child prodigies who have great potential. The famous Prime Minister Yan Shu was able to write poems at the age of five, and he was awarded Jinshi at the age of fourteen. Jiang Gai, who was ranked with him, was only twelve years old. Another Cai Boyi is said to have met Emperor Zhenzong when he was only four years old. He learned about his family background and was even more of a monster among child prodigies. Shu people are eager to learn, and Shu scholars are talented. Not to mention Meizhou Sansu, Huayang County alone has the Huayang Wang family who passed the imperial examination in the fourth generation, the Yuwen family who passed the third generation, and two generations of Fan who compiled history. Huayang Wensheng's family is naturally full of prodigies. Several prodigies who have emerged in recent years are the new generation of literary stars who make Huayang people proud. Among the crowd gathered in front of the Fu School, many were good people who came to see the child prodigy and get the aura of Wenquxing. The noise of the drums sounded like an invisible force of wind, causing the student's figure to stoop slightly, making his short body even more eye-catching. "The eye-catching thing has nothing to do with the figure, but the age. Although he has a dark complexion, a square face and a broad forehead, and an air of maturity, compared with other scholars, he is obviously a lot younger, only thirteen or fourteen years old. He had his hair tied early, wrapped in a soft bun, and wore a t-shirt, and he was just a little scholar. "You can read a thousand words at the age of six and recite all three classics at the age of nine. There is only one child prodigy like Yu Qilang in a hundred miles!" "Go up." "I'm only fourteen now. If I can get a top grade in the public examination every year, it's not impossible to pass the imperial examination at the age of eighteen!" From the title, I can tell that the township party is helping to encourage it. Xianyu Qilang gradually straightened his chest and raised his head. His little black face flushed, and he stretched out his arms, ready for a hug. "Sixteenth Prince Yuwen!" "What a handsome young gentleman!" The noise started again, and the eyes that were originally on him instantly shifted. Not only was the sound louder, but it was also mixed with women's calls. Even the academic officers, who had been silent all this time, stepped slightly and looked for a certain figure in the crowd. Xianyu Qilang's arms were frozen in the air. Just when he was embarrassed, a white shadow appeared and hugged him affectionately. The visitor was about the same age as him, with whiter clothes and whiter clothes, starry eyes and sharp eyebrows. He was extremely handsome. Even though he was being noticed by everyone around him, he still looked calm and composed, and his whole person exuded a coolness far beyond his years. "I wrote poetry at the age of seven, painted at the age of nine, recited the Six Classics at the age of ten, and ran away from my master's calligraphy at the age of twelve. What is a child prodigy? This is a child prodigy!" "A hundred years ago, this sixteenth son would have been the same as Yan Shu. "Shoulder-length!" "It's because of these three methods. If we still hold the imperial examination, our Song Dynasty will have another 14-year-old Jinshi." Good luck to Pan!" Now it was not just the villagers who were making noises, but the others were dancing, and Yuwen Liulang held Xianyu Qilang with one hand and kept saying hello to him with the other.There was a smile on Yi Yi's face, and many women who dared to show up to join in the fun were so embarrassed that they hid their faces in shame. Two young men, one black and one white, arrived in front of the academy. As soon as they took out the registration form with their father's name, family background and guarantor, the noise that was originally like a summer heat wave suddenly changed, and the hum of discussion gathered into the autumn wind, making people feel I shuddered involuntarily. The green-robed academic officer who was about to accept their certificates was stunned. His arms were stretched out, but his eyes crossed them and fell straight to another young man. He is also the same age, with a short brown cloth, with patches sewn on the cuffs and knees, empty trouser legs and sleeves, and a loose belt, which makes the clothes seem to have to be filled with wind to prevent them from falling off the body. He is as thin as a bamboo pole. The feeling made his big head look particularly abrupt. It¡¯s not the big head that makes people feel slightly palpitated, but the small, gloomy face. His eyebrows were straight, but his eyes seemed to be filled with thousands of years of ice, and his tightly pursed lips were a silent declaration. Even the dullest person could feel the bone-deep indifference and thorn-like aloofness. Seeing this short brown boy, Shiliu Lang, a boy in white, lost his cool spirit, scratched his head and said, "Fan Xiaoshi" The black-faced boy, Xian Yu Qilang, echoed, "We don't dare to compare with him." He took it. Yu Wen knew the status of the two of them. The green-robed academic officer still focused on the young man in linen clothes and muttered: "Is that Fan Jiu?" They all called him the reincarnation of Jiefu, so he got the nickname "Fan Xiaoshi". Another academic officer praised: "When he was eight years old, he recited the six classics, when he was ten years old, he expressed the meaning of the scriptures, and when he was twelve years old, he wrote essays. He is a genius!" It's just that he is too stubborn, otherwise he would have been recommended to the Imperial Academy." The Qingpao academic officer's eyes flicked on Yuwen Xianyu and the two young masters, and he waved for them to enter the ancestral hall. Then he looked at Fan Jiu, and his face became gloomy: " Jiefu's reincarnationis he going to make this world more chaotic?" The academic officers on the left and right coughed, and the green-robed academic officer also realized that he had made a mistake and changed his words: "I was born in a humble family and have great talents, so I can't help but be lonely and unruly. "You can't become talented without hard work, so let's try to stop him this time and let him go to the county school for one more year." Someone next to him said awkwardly: "Professor, it would be okay if he wrote poems in the early years, but now he is a Jing Yi Ce." Wen Zhizhi. This generation of scholars all grew up studying the doctrines of the New School. Although Fan Jiu is young, his study of the doctrines cannot be underestimated" Another person sighed: "We pure Confucians, in school, It's okay to follow the textbook, but it's inevitable to express your feelings directly, which is probably not the right thing to do." The Qingpao academic officer is a professor of Fu Xue. He sighed and said: "Yes, in this world" Just showing up has attracted the attention of the Fu. Professor Xue lamented the current situation. This young man named Fan Jiu was putting too much pressure on people. When he passed the archway, handed over his registration certificate, and walked towards the ancestral hall, it seemed as if some invisible cover was lifted, and the noise returned to the surroundings of the archway again. The professor looked at the backs of Yuwen, Xianyu and Fan Jiu San, and said curiously: "Didn't it say that there are four prodigies in Huayang? There is another one?" As soon as the words fell, it was like a spoonful of water poured on a charcoal basin, and the noise went out. . When Fan Jiu appeared, there was still buzz of discussion around him, but the appearance of another figure silenced half of the street. The professor covered the awning with his hands and stretched his neck to look around. He did not notice that the faces of the two academic officers on the left and right turned slightly pale and their breathing became lighter. This is a very ordinary young man. Although his hair is tied because he wants to study in a government, his childishness has not completely dissipated. His appearance is ordinary and pretty, and his clothes are ordinary. At first glance, he is not very eye-catching. The professor was surprised, and when the young man walked over, his heart skipped a beat. Every step the young man took and every swing of his arms were neat and tidy, just like a machine man. It felt like every step he took was exactly the same. As we got closer, the boy's eyes were empty, as if there was nothing in the world worth looking at, which gave people a strange sense of oppression. "Wang Erlang, the prodigy" Someone among the spectators couldn't help but feel depressed, clapped his hands and spoke, but instead of a response, what was waiting for him was a look of contempt. "You don't need to say that!?" "Of course Wang Er is a prodigy, a prodigy among prodigies!" "Silence! Go find trouble yourself!" Everyone murmured to each other in low voices, and the professor frowned: "This Wang Er ¡­¡± The academic officer deliberately lowered his voice: ¡°It is better to call him a freak than a prodigy.¡± Another academic officer felt the same way: ¡°At the age of eight, he memorized all the books in his family, and at the age of twelve he recited the Twelve Classics of the Stone Chamber. , I have read more than 10,000 volumes by now, and I really have a photographic memory! I thought Zhang Song¡¯s recitation of Meng De¡¯s new book was just a storyteller¡¯s lie, but Wang Er is a living example!¡± Million words! And before he has finished his hair, he has already read more than ten thousand volumes, which is even morePeople heard it. The professor was shocked and moved: "Such a strong memory is really shocking" He was still puzzled: "But just like this, how can we keep everyone silent?" The academic officer whispered: "This Wang Er's memory is not only in books. Shining Light! As long as he has met or spoken to him, he will remember clearly everything from his appearance to his dress, the tone of his voice, the look on his face, and his behavior, no matter how long it has been. When I asked him about it, he said he was right. "The professor just said "Oh, what's the problem?" "Wang Erlang's father was a pedantic scholar who believed in the selflessness of gentlemen and taught him to be ignorant. Whoever asked him anything, he could pour beans out of a bamboo tube and say it straight away. If he didn't know the basics of human nature, he would be really helpless. How dare you treat him like a human being!" "The local security guard used him as a lookout, and he caught countless thieves. Last year, he even ruined the reputation of a married woman, but the woman herself was ruined and he was the one who brought it out. ." There was obvious uneasiness in the academic officer's tone. He must be having a headache because Wang Er is about to become their student. The professor¡¯s mind turned around, and a cold air suddenly rushed from the tail vertebrae to the back of the neck. This Wang Er was like looking into a demon mirror. In front of him, no one dares to be careless in words or deeds, for fear of being taken advantage of by others. No wonder the onlookers were silent as they didn't want to fall into Wang Er's "favorable eyes" and cause any trouble in the future. They didn't know where the trouble started. With a slight cough, the professor followed the example of his subordinates and stood solemnly. And as Wang Er "approached" step by step, there was a tense atmosphere under the archway, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Wang Er stepped under the archway, blinked his eyes, and took out his registration certificate. When he spoke, his voice was cold and almost inhuman: "The student's surname is Wang" As soon as these three words were spoken, Wang Er started to shake. For a moment, many people thought that Wang Er was about to have a flu, but the dizzy feeling and weak legs reminded them that this was not Wang Er's problem, butan earthquake! "The earth dragon has turned over!" Screams were heard everywhere. The spectators were sitting and lying down. The roof tiles of the houses on the left and right sides of the street were shaking. The archway in front of Weng Weng Temple looked more like a willow that has been blown away by the wind. Visible angles sway. In full view of everyone, the thick wooden plaque on the archway finally shook off, and hit Wang Er on the head with a thud. The four characters "Xianxu Qianqiu" were divided into two parts, covering the young man who fell to the ground. ¡¾The fourth year of Zhenghe was 1114. Schools based on the Sanshe method completely replaced the imperial examination in the third year of Chongning (1104). When Huizong was in power, national education was launched on a large scale, and even primary schools implemented the Sanshe system. During this period of history, the situation of the school and Sanshefa was very complicated. If you see something in the book that is not in line with everyone¡¯s common knowledge, don¡¯t be too busy finding faults and let the bandit tell the story slowly. ¡¿ ¡¾The historical data of the Song Dynasty are too complicated, and there are many contradictions. For example, the Jade Bureau in Chengdu, also known as the Jade Bureau Temple, is said to be in the north of the city. According to the description of Du Guangting, a famous Taoist priest in the Tang Dynasty, and Su Dongpo's "Send Dai" According to the poem "Mongolian went to the Jade Bureau of Chengdu to watch the general Yan", at least the Jade Bureau view mentioned in the Tang and Song Dynasties was in the southwest of the city. There are too many similar examples, and the bandit leaders will compare and verify these details. If they cannot be verified, the bandit leaders will choose whatever they want. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 2 Heaven Punishes the Wang Family [Thank you all. During the new book period, I recommend and collect it. You can¡¯t miss one. Today¡¯s second update. If the bandit leader wants to become a KKK, it will be equivalent to the fourth update. ¡¿The north wind has passed through the Qinling Mountains early, and the green Shuzhong has also been covered with a layer of desolation. On the third day of October, just after the unitary hour, the sky was soaked in ink and gradually became darker. Eighteen miles south of Chengdu, in Sanjia Village on the edge of the river, smoke rises one after another. Dogs run out of the village, barking happily to greet their owners. The chill of late autumn is also dispelled by this vitality. . Farmers dressed in short brown linen, with their heads wrapped in soft cloth towels, returned home in groups from the field dam outside the village, carrying rakes and irons [1], leading old scalpers, chatting and laughing, and the topic revolved around the word "bi". Spin. Whose land is more favored by Master Niu, whose wife's cooking skills are top-notch, whose boy is smarter, and whose daughter's dowry is well prepared. And when it came time to see which bachelor got married first, they even started shushing each other, causing the dogs to bark non-stop. When passing by a small forest on a hillside, the farmers invariably stopped talking, and their steps and breathing became lighter at the same time, as if there were some ghosts there. Leaning against a stream, on a hillside less than a hundred paces in radius, dozens of mulberry, locust, and green bamboo trees stand at random, hugging a small courtyard. It is quiet and elegant, without any ghostly atmosphere. On the contrary, there were constant noises, rough, sharp, crisp, and inaudible, all mixed together, rising and falling, giving the small courtyard a thick layer of vulgarity. The farmers looked at the small courtyard with complicated expressions. The dog was still unconscious, barking and teasing the cow. When someone kicked it away, it whined and tucked its tail between its legs, and then headed forward to clear the way. "This family of Mr. Xiucai is really what evil did he commit in his past life." "As soon as something happened to Mr. Xiucai, Wang Mazi turned against others and bullied others. Aren't you afraid of being struck by lightning?" "Could it be that God is really punishing you? Then An earthquake" The farmers murmured in a low voice that the scholar's surname was Wang, and this hillside courtyard was the scholar Wang's home. The topic turned to the earthquake a month ago, and then brought up Wang Xiucai's son Wang Erlang. Wang Erlang, who ranks first among the four prodigies in Huayang, was originally the number one topic in the village, but when he talked about it now, his tone was completely different. The wonder, envy, and awe of the past were gone, replaced by regret and sigh. Wang Erlang was hit on the head by the plaque of Wen Weng Temple and fell into a coma for a few days before he recovered. However, his body recovered but his soul was disabled. Not only is his magical memory gone, but he can't even speak clearly. He was so stupid that even the grass dog that was kicked just now was more alert than him. Wang Erlang's disaster seems to be just a precursor to God's punishment of the Wang family. His father, Wang Xiucai, went around looking for famous doctors. He heard that a certain Taoist priest knew spiritualism. He went to Wuhou Mountain in Lingquan County a few days ago. Unexpectedly, it rained heavily. Over time, the rocks collapsed, and the trace was lost again. Half a month passed, and not even a human hair came out. When Wang Xiucai went out, he asked his cousin to live at home and take care of his children. His cousin had a pockmarked face and was nicknamed Wang Pockmarked. At first he seemed to be an honest man, but his wife was someone who took advantage of him whenever he saw it. Something happened to Wang Xiucai, and Wang Mazi and his wife changed their attitude and emptied Wang Xiucai's house. Now they didn't know what to do, so they started a quarrel with Wang Xiucai's son and daughter. "I don't know what God is retributing" The tall and strong man in Qianniu summed up the disaster of the Wang family in this way, and the others were silent. In their view, retribution always seems to be on those who don't deserve it, and they will never see it. don't know. The short man who kicked the dog just now retorted: "How can a person like Xiucai Gong not get a good reward!?" Others came to their senses and also denounced the Morning Cow Man. The Wang family has a good reputation throughout the generations. Wang Xiucai has been teaching children in the village to read and write for many years, and only collects some rice for making bundles. Everyone calls Wang Xiucai "Xiucai Gong", which is absolutely disrespectful. The Morning Bull Man said that the scholar had been punished by heaven. Although everyone was murmuring about this, they were unwilling to agree. The morning cow man quickly argued: "I'm just talking about Wang Erlang, what does it have to do with the scholar? The former Wang Erlang was not a human being" When Wang Erlang was mentioned again, everyone also booed. Huayang County is a place where literary stars gather together. There have always been many prodigies, and everyone is used to it. But I have never heard of someone like Wang Erlang who can remember it clearly no matter whether he is watching or listening. Child prodigy is no longer enough to describe him, his supernatural powers are almost the same. And how can a mortal possess such magical powers that conquer the world for a long time? ¡°Perhaps this earthquake was really caused by God in order to take away Wang Erlang¡¯s magical power. Wasn¡¯t this Wang Erlang just punished by God for implicating his whole family? "It's better to go and persuade Wang Mazi. Don't let Wang Mazi cause trouble." The noise in the yard became louder and louder. The short man said this while hesitating at his feet. "It's all the Wang family's business, what can outsiders like us say." Others shook their heads, Wang Erlang became a fool, Wang Xiucai was gone again, and the Wang familyThe family business is about to fall into Wang Mazi's hands, but this is a matter within the Wang family, and they can't get involved. The tall and strong man stamped his feet and said, "I wish Wang Dalang was still here!" Everyone lamented, otherwise why would they be muttering that Wang Xiucai's family had been punished by heaven? Wang Dalang was also an extremely intelligent boy, but it was a pity that he died young. If he were still alive, even if he had no future, there would still be an adult in the family, and his cousin Wang Mazi would not be oppressed to this extent. This is the way the world is, and it will be no different when things happen to them. The farmers packed up their messy thoughts and were about to leave when they heard a high-pitched scream, followed closely by the rough and angry shouts of men, and then the tender screams of children. The sound was like an invisible awl coming towards me, making people's scalp numb. Follow the moss-covered gravel path up the hillside, and you will have a panoramic view of the small courtyard. The two-sided houses are located on the north and east sides, and there is a solitary hut standing in the woods on the west side. The houses are made of old wooden boards for the walls and bamboo mats and thatch for the roofs. A bamboo fence surrounds the entire courtyard, with a gate opening in the south, which is the so-called "Pengmen". The sound of shouting still echoed in the forest. In front of the hut, a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old bit a woman's right hand fiercely. The scream that could almost pierce the eardrum came from the woman. It sounded like her whole hand was about to be bitten off, but she still refused to let go of the package in her hand, and was struggling to pull away from the boy. "You little bastard, let go!" A burly man with a pockmarked face shouted next to him. Although his tone was high, he was at a loss what to do. Seeing that the woman was screaming too loudly, he hurriedly came to pull her, but the woman slapped her in the face with her left hand. "Is all your flesh on your mouth? Kick this fool away!" The woman is over thirty years old, with high cheekbones and high eyebrows. When she curses viciously, the sinister air in her face is as strong as the real thing. . Mazi got a slap in the face and became angry immediately. He kicked the boy on the waist, causing the boy to fly backwards and hit the door frame with a thud. The package was also torn open, and a large stack of books was scattered on the ground. The words "Shishi Zhouyi" and "Shishi Chunqiu" were clearly visible on the cover. "Book! My book!" The woman stamped her feet and shouted. The man stepped forward to pick up the book, but was stopped by two small figures. "It's our book! Why are you taking our book and hitting the second brother!?" These are two children under ten years old with horns tied in their arms, one boy and one girl. The boy is slightly older, blocking the front. Pushing Wang Mazi hard. His small body was no bigger than Wang Mazi's chest, but he was not afraid at all. "This is my second brother's lifeblood! Without books, my second brother can't live, and neither can we!" The little girl protected the boy, her eyes full of tears, and her raised eyebrows full of unyielding. The wrist-opening knife in his hand was more intimidating than his words. Even the pockmarked man took a step back and looked at the woman subconsciously. "Your book?" The woman said coldly: "This is the book of the Wang family! Your father is gone, the Wang family is ours to decide! Not to mention the book, the fields, woods, and yards are all ours! Even you will be counted. Our children! This is a matter of course!" She raised her right hand, and the deep tooth marks on the back of her hand were clearly visible: "Your crazy second brother bites someone, and you point a knife at your mother. This is unfilial! Big crime! Go to the government and see if the official kills you!" Tears burst into the little girl's eyes and she cried, "You are not our mother! Dad is still here, he will definitely come back!" Shouted: "When my second uncle finds out, he will definitely settle the score with you!" The woman's cheeks twisted and she wanted to say something else, but she heard someone greeting her outside the courtyard gate. The man tugged on the woman's sleeve: "The villagers are here. "It's too big to deal with." The woman snorted angrily: "When will you learn to be filial? When will you have food to eat?" She and Mazi turned around and left, scolding her as they walked. Said: "Look at how cowardly you are! I know you, Wang Mazi, are not a man! Without me in charge of this family, you will be doomed for the rest of your life!" "We have all taken the big head, this little thing forget it. " Wang Mazi argued in a murmur. He considered himself a good person. In the past few days, he and his wife had almost emptied Wang Xiucai's money and belongings. They also found farmers who were tenant farmers of the Wang family's land and asked them to transfer the rent to Wang Xiucai. own home. The few belongings in the study can be regarded as Wang Xiucai's relics and should be left to the three brothers and sisters. Things cannot be settled. " Just now, my wife went to the study to get the Wang family's books. Wang Erlang, who was originally like a fool, suddenly went crazy and bit his wife's hand at the door. He was forced by his wife and had no choice but to kick it away, still feeling uneasy in his heart. Wang Erlang's head was already injured, so nothing would happen after this collision, right? Then he secretly cursed himself for being so stupid. Wang Erlang was a fool.??, what more tricks can you create? Wang He, the wife of the wife, cursed in anger: "Idiot! I haven't heard Wang Xiucai say that the book is a rubbing from more than a hundred years ago, and one book can be sold for hundreds of pieces! This little thing? This is your future!" " At this time, the couple had arrived at the gate of the courtyard and saw a group of farmers in the village. They were all asking what happened. Wang He scolded: "What are you talking about? It's not your turn to interfere with the Wang family's affairs! There is no one in the Wang family, but there are still people in the He family!" The farmers frowned, and the indignation in the eyes of the two young men, one tall and one short, was even stronger. Wang He held his head high and his pointed chin was almost flat in everyone's eyes. Li: "Whoever is too impatient and wants to interfere with the affairs of our Wang family, don't blame me, the He family, for asking for favors from the families of Mr. Wang and Mr. Deng, and bringing them to the government office!" When these two names came out, the farmers' expressions changed. Wang Xianggong¡¯s family refers to the Huayang Wang family. Wang Guizheng, the prime minister during the reign of Emperor Shenzong, was from the Huayang Wang family. The locals called Wang Xianggong¡¯s family. After all, Mr. Wang was an old minister. He had been dead for many years and his power was no longer what it used to be. However, the reputation of Mr. Deng's family was at its peak. This Deng Xianggong family refers to the two-liu Deng family. First there was Deng Wan, a famous minister in the Shenzong era, and then there were Deng Xunwu and Deng Xunren, Deng Wan's sons. The two brothers were both Xianggong in this dynasty. In the minds of farmers, there is no difference between the two families. They are both wealthy families who can crush themselves to death if they drop a hair. Even the two young men, the farmers avoided her eyes one by one and remained silent. Most of the Sanjia Villages were fourth and fifth-class lower-class households. Thanks to the benevolent administrations of several successive government officials, they were included in the register of exempt households. If you are appointed as a yamen again and have to rush around to meet errands, you will have to prepare to break up your family. Wang He snorted proudly, shook his injured hand, and returned to the yard with Wang Mazi Shi Shiran. Looking at the backs of the couple, the short man said bitterly: "She is trying to scare people! He San'er who helps the prime minister's family is just a distant relative of hers" The tall and strong man sighed: "What if she can persuade He San'er to do something?" Where is Saner? Who dares to bet his wealth? " The farmers shook their heads and sighed, walking heavily away, thinking that God should repay Wang Erlang. I really don't know what the outcome will be. "Second brother! Second brother, are you okay?" "Second brother!?" The cabin in the forest was the study room of the Wang family. Two children helped the boy up and called sadly. The young man raised his head, revealing a delicate face. The blood on his forehead was scarlet and dazzling. The little boy burst out crying. The little girl wiped her tears and said, "They will get their comeuppance!" The young man's face was calm, as if nothing happened. However, his eyes were empty and there was no trace of popularity. He looked very weird and out of tune with this world. A childish cry enveloped the young man, and a gleam of light suddenly bloomed in his eyes, which then turned into a hazy brilliance and spread to the entire pupils of his eyes. Boom A drought thunder suddenly split the dark sky. The young man looked up at the sky, blinked his eyes, and the dull look on his face suddenly dissipated, and said: "Heaven does evil, but it can be violated, and man does evil, and he will not live." " "Second brother! ?" "Second brother, are you okay?" The young man spoke with a clear voice and his words were clear. The second brother was sober! ? He took the handkerchief and wiped the blood on his forehead. The pain from the wound made him gasp, but it was nothing compared to the soul pain he had experienced in his mind before. He nodded: "Hu'er, Ping'er, the second brother is fine." Hearing the second brother calling their names, the two children hugged the second brother and burst into tears. The grievances and sorrows for many days finally had a place to pour out. . The younger sister Ping'er sobbed: "Second brother, Wang Mazi and the others" Patting the delicate backs of his younger brothers and sisters, he comforted him in a gentle voice: "I know, I know everything" He said this in his mouth, but he said in his heart, But I don¡¯t know whether I am from this life or from another life nine hundred years later. [1: The iron shovel is an earth-digging tool that appeared in the Song Dynasty and was used by farmers to plow and break up the soil. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 3 The Rebirth of Erlang He is Wang Erlang, Wang Erlang is not him. This is strange, but it is the fact. He actually lived in the 21st century. He was the sales director of an IT company, selling servers and other so-called cutting-edge technologies. He was still single at the age of twenty-eight, and was busy working day and night to escape the fate of being a house slave and a car slave. With. The memory of being a modern person finally stayed in Sichuan. He went to Luzhou to discuss the winery information transformation project with a client, and then there was an earthquake. Something hit his head, and he suddenly lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found that his consciousness was inside. In the body of a fourteen-year-old boy, the environment has changed to that of ancient times. There is still a trace of soul left in the young man, suppressing his consciousness, and he has been unable to control his body. He cannot speak and cannot move involuntarily, but he can still hear and see. "Traveling through timetraveling itself is already mysterious, coexisting with another incomplete soul in the same body, this experience is even more difficult to describe in words. The two consciousnesses collided endlessly. The pain came from his soul and sharpened his will bit by bit. It took a lot of effort for him to coexist harmoniously with the broken soul. During this period, through his own observations and the information obtained from the broken soul, he determined that he was in the Song Dynasty nine hundred years ago. This place is Huayang County, Chengdu Prefecture on Chengdu Prefecture Road. It is currently the fourth year of Zhenghe. In the fourth year of Zhenghe, Song Huizong Zhao Ji had been in power for fourteen years. In another twelve years, Song Qinzong ascended the throne and changed the Yuan Dynasty to Jingkang. In his last life, he was a science student with a background in computer science, but due to career needs, he also had to learn some literature and history to be elegant, and history was no stranger to him. And what Jingkang means does not require advanced historical attainments. Any Chinese who has received basic education will remember the shame of Jingkang. If it is a man, this memory will be even more heated. The Northern Song Dynasty is about to be finished ¡­ The Northern Song Dynasty was finished, and there was also the Southern Song Dynasty. During the period between the two Song Dynasties, Sichuan was still doing well. It took more than a hundred years before it was conquered by the Mongols. There was no need to worry about the predecessors and descendants. His predecessor was just a salesman and had no ability to worry about state affairs. What's more, what happened to the young man he was living in, and even the young man's family, was weighing heavily on his heart. The boy's name is Wang Chong, the second eldest child in his family. He is fifteen years old this year. Although he comes from a wealthy family, he is a child prodigy with a photographic memory. He was also hit by an earthquake on the day he entered school, and his head was hit by a plaque from the Weng Temple. , only a trace of residual soul remains. The situation of the ancestors of the Wang family was pretty good, but it fell into decline in Wang Xiucai's generation. Wang Xiucai also attended a government school, but was unable to receive a tribute for many years. Because of the loss of his wife, the family lacked a pillar, and he also lost his fame. My heart is to be a rural teacher who enlightens children in the countryside. Wang Xiucai¡¯s ability to let go of his desire for fame is also related to Wang Chong. Although Wang Chong is not very knowledgeable about people and the world, he can earn a future by relying on his magical power of photographic memory, and the wealth of the Wang family is just around the corner. Unexpectedly, God interfered. On the day of admission, something happened to Wang Chong. Not only was he unable to get into the government school, but he also lost hope of earning some food in the county school. Wang Xiucai ran around trying to cure Wang Chong, but he was killed in Wuhou Mountain in Lingquan County. Wang Mazi and his wife, who were taking care of their three brothers and sisters at home, turned into hungry wolves and devoured the Wang family's property. Looking back on these days, Wang Mazi and his wife arbitrarily plundered the family's belongings, treated the three brothers and sisters as domestic slaves, not only lived in a small courtyard, but also ruthlessly deprived them of food and clothing. He was filled with resentment and wished he could take control of his body immediately and treat this evil. A heartless couple. Unfortunately, that trace of soul seemed to have an obsession that would never dissipate, leaving him unable to do anything. Just when he was free to examine the fragmented and messy memories of the original owner, the opportunity finally came. Wang He wanted to sell the collection of books accumulated by the Wang family over the generations. The residual soul burned and drove his body to bite Wang He. When Wang Mazi kicked Wang Chong into the door frame, his remaining soul burned out, and he finally became Wang Chong. This feeling is very new, and it is also a bit uncomfortable, but the family is in trouble, so I can't express the feelings of the traveler, and solve the current difficult situation first. When his expression changed, his younger brother and younger sister were looking greedily at his twinkling, angry eyes. My younger brother Wang Cheng, nicknamed Huer, is nine years old this year. The younger sister's nickname is Ping'er. She is seven years old this year. They feel that their second brother is not only better, but also different from before. I couldn't tell what was different, but the original feeling of being alone and helpless had dissipated. The second brother's arms were like a harbor, enough to shield them from the wind and waves. Sensing Huer Ping'er's gaze, he looked back and looked at Huer. His eyebrows were so thick that his small eyes lost their sense of existence and looked dumbfounded. Looking at Ping'er again, her big eyes are lively, her eyebrows are straight, and her delicacy is full of heroism. Just one glance, and a warmth spreads in his heart. The brother and sister in front of him are definitely not ancient people who have only known each other for a month. They are nine hundred years apart from him. This feeling of blood connection is because he was busy with his career in his previous life. And ignored, the long-lost family affection. His rootsBen couldn't tell whether it was the interactions these days that made him accept this family affection, or whether it was the family affection that came from his heart and from the memories he had merged with. Maybe the remnant soul didn't dissipate, but merged into his consciousness along with those memories. At that moment, he suddenly realized that he might be a person in another life nine hundred years later, and at the same time, he was Wang Chong in this life. The sky is getting dark, the thunder is not stopping, and a thunderstorm is about to hit. There was a grunting sound, and Hu'er touched her belly and said awkwardly: "I'm hungry" Ping'erjuan's beautiful little face was full of determination: "I can't bow to Wang Mazi and the others even if I'm hungry!" She pursed her lips, as if she was overcome. Overcoming the huge psychological barrier, he said resolutely: "I will go to the uncles and uncles in the village to beg for some food!" Hu'er's face turned bitter: "Begging? Daddy will scold us when he comes back." Ping'er waved her little hand, holding the horns The knife was like her determination, glowing with cold light: "Let's go find daddy! Only after we have eaten enough will we have the strength to walk!" Although she felt that her second brother was different, following her past habits, Hu'er Ping'er Wang Chong sighed secretly as he continued to discuss among himself. He buried the name of his previous life in the deepest part of his heart. He had been reborn. No, Wang Chong stood up and said, "I'm looking for you, but you have to protect this home first. This is our home and we can't let anyone take it away." Go!" Hu'er Ping'er was startled. His second brother was indeed very different. He was neither a fool nor the child prodigy who just immersed himself in studying. But Hu'er frowned and said worriedly: "Wang Mazibi Dad is still strong, we can't beat him." Wang Chong shook his head and said: "Fight?" Holding Hu'er Ping'er's shoulders, Wang Chong said in a deep voice: "It's not God who will punish you! Come retaliate, it¡¯s my second brother, I¡¯ll retaliate!¡± These were his fervent words. The pain in his forehead and waist reminded him that Wang Mazi and his wife had already owed him a blood debt. If Wang Chong was still the same Wang Chong as before, this debt would naturally become a dead debt, but now, he would make the couple understand that they could not afford this debt. Ping'er's eyes shone with enlightenment: "Now that second brother is well, he can take charge of this family. There is no reason for Wang Mazi and others to stay in our house! Go and reason with them!" "Argument? Fist is bigger than reason " Wang Mazi and his wife are so greedy that even if they were brought in to protect their integrity, the couple would still be living at home. What's more, the Wang He family always talks about her mother's family. The He family has He San'er, who is a go-getter [1]. He helps the Wang and Deng families to do things. He is quite powerful. He thinks that He San'er supports him. , How could Wang He care about any truth? "However, the knife is bigger than a fist." Wang Chong took the knife from Ping'er's hand. Under Ping'er Hu'er's surprised gaze, he messed up his bun and wiped the blood from his forehead on his face. It looks like a ghost. There was a light on in a room in the north wing of the yard, and two figures were reflected on the window paper, distorted and ghostly. "That little lunatic's teeth are more ruthless than a dog! Sooner or later, I will beat him like a dog and eat him!" In the room, Mrs. Wang He was muttering viciously. Although her right hand was not injured, there were two rows of deep teeth marks. She was trembling incessantly, as if Wang Chong's expressionless face when he bit someone was still hanging on his hand, which was a bit creepy just thinking about it. Wang Mazi frowned, a little worried: "Why make such a big fuss? If their uncle's family comes to find them, I don't know what will happen." Wang He sneered: "There has been no news from their uncle for more than ten years. My uncle is also looking for a cure for Wang Erlang outside. When he comes back, everything will be done. Besides, their second uncle is just a county scholar. He doesn't even have an official position, so he dares to go against the husband of the two families! ?" Speaking of the Prime Minister's house, Wang Mazi frowned even more: "Why bother to recruit He San'er? Isn't it better to stay in our own house?" "Our own house?" Wang He's tone dropped. His face became colder and colder, and his words seemed to have just been taken out of the ice cellar, which made Wang Mazi tremble in his heart: "You bastard! Your heart is the bastard's heart! Do you think I don't know what your plans are? Look at me, I'm getting older. , and you have no children, you just thought about strengthening your family business and marrying a concubine, right? You have been thinking about it for a long time, the daughter of Doufu Xu in Xitou Village?" Seeing that Wang Mazi's face also turned bad, Wang He's tone softened again: "You are a coward. I know whether you have a thief's heart or not, but can't you think more about this matter?" "He San'er asked about the Linyuan a few years ago and said that the Feng Shui here was Excellent, Wang Xiucai's family wanted to buy it to build a tomb. At that time, Wang Xiucai was still there and Wang Erlang was a child prodigy, so He San'er didn't do it. Now that Wang Xiucai is dead and Wang Erlang is stupid, it's the right time! Get it into our hands and sell it to He San'er for a hundred dollars.??Ten guan, with this money, it is not a good idea to buy land elsewhere! ? " Wang Mazi said unwillingly: "This forest and yard should have belonged to my father My grandfather did not pass it on to my father, but passed it on to my second uncle. It was time to take it back. Wang He was so angry that he pinched Wang Mazi's ears and lectured: "If their second uncle really wants to make trouble, he will be troublesome. There is no guarantee that nothing will happen." Even if you pass this level, if He San'er wants it, you can keep it! ? Not to mention that you are just a bastard, and Wang Xiucai is a scholar. With this family fortune, he is listed in a third-class household and can't give him any money. I'll put it in your hands and see if the government doesn't eat you up! It is better to buy another property that can be hidden from the eyes of others. Wang Mazi was discouraged and muttered: "No matter what, we have to get it first. What should we do about this?" " "Let me think about it" Wang He paced up and down. The couple plundered Wang Xiucai's property and valuable belongings, and rented the land. Naturally, they would not let go of the most valuable real estate. This hillside It is the ancestral property of the Wang family. Just a few dozen green bamboos, mulberry trees and locust trees are worth a lot of money. Coupled with the excellent Feng Shui terrain, it is not a problem to sell it for hundreds of dollars. Compared with this real estate, Wang Xiucai's family's ten pieces are worth a lot of money. The Wang family's generation has withered away, and Wang Xiucai has only one close cousin, Wang Mazi. Wang Xiucai died, Wang Dalang died young, and Wang Erlang was stupid again, leaving only a pair of children under ten years old. Children. Even if they are just cousins, Wang Mazi can naturally get Wang Xiucai's family property on the grounds of raising three brothers and sisters. This is not only in line with filial piety, but also encouraged by the government. It just so happens that Wang Mazi and Wang He have no children. You can also adopt Wang Sanlang and Wang Xiaomei. But Xiaoli is just a big picture, and the official French cannot cover everything. The actual situation needs to be analyzed realistically. Although Wang Erlang is still underage, he has a reputation as a prodigy. I walked past the gate of the mansion and was regarded as a scholar. Although I was stupid, no matter how stupid I was, as long as I could get a wife and have children, I could still do it. As he inherited the lineage of Wang Xiucai, the family property would naturally belong to him. Even if Wang Mazi and his wife adopted Wang Sanlang and Wang Xiaomei, they would not be able to obtain this family property. ¡°This matter will fall on Wang Erlang¡¯s reputation! " Wang He soon had a problem. She raised her injured right hand and said secretly, "I'll sue the government tomorrow! Accuse Wang Erlang of being unfilial! Abuse his uncle and aunt, and spread the word about his stupidity, nay, madness! " Wang Mazi trembled: "Sue the official! ? How much more can this family property lose? Wang He said disdainfully: "So, why do you need to hold He San'er? Even the county magistrate would not dare to reach out to the things that the prime minister likes!" "Wang Mazi tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded helplessly. It was already dark at this time, Wang He's cold face softened, and when he stretched out his hand, Wang Mazi shivered again. Wang He made a nasal sound: "Also. Not going to bed! ? " "Let's rest for a day" Wang Mazi reluctantly smiled and responded. When he twisted his hand, his crotch hurt. He gasped and grimaced. Wang He dragged him over obediently. He blew out the oil lamp and was about to go to bed. The shouts suddenly sounded, and a bunch of fire flickered through the window paper. "Second brother, wake up!" " "This is our house, we can't burn it!" " Wang Mazi and his wife rushed out of the house. They saw Wang Chong holding a torch and throwing it into the east chamber. Hu'er Ping'er dragged his arm and shouted miserably. Hearing the two people's movements, Wang Chong turned his head. It seemed that under the firelight, the young man's hair was disheveled and his face was stained with blood, as if he had crawled out of the underworld. Wang Mazi and his wife were so shocked that their scalps were numb. Wang Erlang was really crazy! ? Wang Chong was waving a torch with one hand and dancing with the other! The thing occasionally reflected a ray of fire, and Wang Mazi and his wife were even more excited. The knife? "Burn it all!" Kill them all! All dead! " Wang Chong shouted in a hissing voice as he walked towards the two of them. Wang He shrank behind Wang Mazi, kicked his knees and said, "You still can't control this lunatic! ? " Wang Mazi also retreated, shouting: "He has a knife in his hand! It's a crime to hurt him, who should I ask to compensate for being hurt by him? " Of course it is not a crime for a lunatic to hurt someone. Wang He was so excited that he grabbed Wang Mazi and said, "Let's go! Go back to our house! "But Wang Mazi was reluctant: "Then this place" Wang He was so anxious that he squeezed Wang Mazi's arm: "Isn't it okay to be crazy? There's no need to sue the officials. We'll find Wang Dubao tomorrow and send this lunatic to the hospital, and the matter will be settled! "Wang Mazi suddenly realized that the couple didn't bother to clean up the things in the house. While Hu'er Ping'er was still dragging Wang Chong, they fled out of the yard like flying. " In the yard, Wang Chong kept shouting, Hu'erPing'er burst into tears and made a fuss for a while. It was not until the figures of Wang Mazi and his wife disappeared into the night that Wang Chong suddenly became quiet. He no longer waved the torch, no longer danced the knife, and the madness suddenly dissipated. ¡¾1: In the Song Dynasty, it was inconvenient for the officials' families to do business directly, so others would do the work for them. Such people were called Ganren (ganren), also known as "gandangren" and "gan servants". They not only handle business matters on behalf of officials, but also act as agents for property purchases, litigation, tax and rent matters, and even represent officials' families in dealings with the outside world. Most of them are high-level domestic servants. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 4 Brother¡¯s Responsibility "Sure enough, even if they are planning on this forest and yard." Wang Chong shook his head and sighed, shouting so loudly that Huer Ping'er was stunned. The second brother's changes today were so ups and downs that they really couldn't adapt. He woke up just now and was no longer stupid, but then he let his hair down, wiped blood on his face, lit a torch and brandished a knife, as if he wanted to kill people and set fire to them. As soon as Wang Mazi and his wife ran away, they became normal again. "If I don't deceive you, how can I deceive them?" Wang Chong smiled slightly, dropped the torch and knife, pulled up his hair, and passed the first level. Hu'er scratched his head and Ping'er opened and closed his mouth. It took him a while to realize that the second brother was pretending to be crazy. The couple just ran away, and this home finally belonged to them again! "This is just the beginning" Wang Chong said in his heart that things would not be so good. Before, his consciousness was trapped in his body, and he had been trying to figure out the intentions of Wang Mazi and his wife. The current situation of the Wang family is like this, and given the character of Wang Mazi and his wife, it would be a damned thing if they don't try to wipe out the Wang family completely. The rent for ten acres of farmland at home has been secured, and now the idea of ????Lin Yuan has begun. Soldiers will block it, water will cover it with soil, and a hole will be dug at the same time. Wang Chong is no longer the inexperienced Wang Chong of the past. The extra nine hundred years of experience are not needed for the time being, and he also has the wisdom gained from many years of experience in the business world. Pretending to be crazy and driving away Wang Mazi and his wife is just the first step. There are still many things to do next, but first a big problem must be solved. Holding Hu'er and Ping'er in his arms, Wang Chong smiled and said, "Eat!" Don't talk about Hu'er, his stomach is growling now. Ping'er said happily: "I'm here to organize the affairs!" Originally, Ping'er was running the Wang family. Wang Xiucai didn't know how to make money, rice, oil and salt. Wang Chong focused on studying, and Hu'er had a bad temper. The youngest Ping'er took on the important responsibility. No wonder facing Wang Chong Mazi and his wife, Ping'er behaved more decisively. However, Wang Chong was very dissatisfied with the result of Ping'er. A large piece of brown rice porridge, yes, a "piece" of porridge, yellowish-beige in color, mixed with the green of wild vegetables. It was dangling on the plate, looking a bit like jelly. . This is the way the thick porridge has cooled down, which reminds Wang Chong of the story about Ouyang Xiu eating porridge. In addition to the porridge, there are also three-color side dishes, tempeh, pickles, and boiled radish skin. The porridge was originally the dinner for the three brothers and sisters, and the side dishes were still hidden in the room where Wang Mazi and his wife lived. The three brothers and sisters were sitting around the dining table in the main room. Ping'er Liuye raised her eyebrows, her little hand suddenly rose and fell, the sword flash appeared, and with two clicks, the porridge was divided into three parts. "Old rules, this belongs to the second brother. Don't grab it from the third brother! If it falls on the ground, you'll eat the dirt too!" Ping'er spat out a breath and babbled, handing the largest piece of porridge to Wang Chong, and then the next largest piece of porridge. Pass a piece to Hu'er, leaving only a small corner. There was an awe-inspiring and unyielding aura in his slender body, which made Wang Chong extremely moved, and his desire to protect this family became even stronger. When the "jelly porridge" entered, an obvious sour smell bombarded Wang Chong's taste buds. He spit it out in several mouthfuls, cursing the heartless Wang Mazi and his wife, and stopped the tiger who was chewing hard and was about to eat it. Er Ping'er said: "Don't eat this, look for other ingredients." A large earthen jar of overnight rice, a dozen chickens, salt and green onions were found from the house where Wang Mazi and his wife lived. His eyes lit up: "Second brother, I'll make egg fried rice for you!" Having his job taken away, Ping'er pursed her lips unhappily, and then raised the question with Hu'er, what is egg fried rice? Is it tasty? There was a lot of banging in the kitchen, and Wang Chong was stirring. Hu'er and Ping'er were holding on to the door frame, staring at their second brother with uneasy expressions. The kitchen is not a place for scholars like the second brother to come, but how can they dare to say no. "Second brother, I met an immortal in my dream. This egg fried rice is the secret recipe taught by the immortal. Where is the pot?" Wang Chong comforted his younger brother and sister while looking for something. The egg-fried rice business got off to a bad start. There were earthen pots of all sizes in the kitchen. I finally found two iron pots from under the firewood pile. There was a thick layer of dust on the inside and outside of the pots, and even rust could be seen. Look. It looks like it hasn't been used for a long time. This is normal. In the Northern Song Dynasty, cooking was still a high-end technology in restaurants. It was impossible for poor people to cook at home. Iron pots are generally only used to stew large portions of dishes. If there are only a few people in the family, an earthen pot can also be used. These two iron pots were probably bought by my father when he got married, or they were brought as dowry by my mother. They should have never been used after her death. Fortunately, Wang Mazi and his wife were full of plans in Linyuan and had not yet emptied the kitchen and other household items. Wang Chong looked at these two pots carefully and found them very novel. From the appearance of this iron pot, he truly felt that the era he lived in was nine hundred years away from the previous one. That pot with two ears is quite ordinary. The body of the pot is a standard semicircle, and the square pot ears stand straight up. It is estimated to weigh about ten kilograms. The other bite is a little weird, there is no pot ear, the upper half isIt is a shallow circle, and the lower half is tightened into a small semi-circular pot, like a flying saucer. This pot is a lot lighter, so fried rice should be fine. But Wang Chong couldn't guess why the pot was made like this. ??Wash it clean, boil water for disinfection, and spend more than half an hour to solve the problem of the pot. I also instruct Hu'er Ping'er to prepare the materials, and found that one most important thing is missing. Wang Chong waved the wooden spatula and said: "Oil!" Hu'er was very curious: "Do you still need oil?" Ping'er was a little anxious: "That's for lighting the lamp at night! Doesn't the second brother stop studying?" Wang Chong was slightly startled. What he wants is not lamp oil, but sesame oil. After further questioning, I found out that the lamp oil was sesame oil, but it was never used for food at home, but for lighting lamps at night. Since there is no oil to make fried rice, Wang Chong brought lamp oil to see if it could be used. Ping'er's protest was calmed down by him in a few words. If you buy it if you run out of oil, you will be too greedy to survive Sesame oil, no, lamp oil is packed in a clay pot about the same size as a wine bottle. The bottle mouth is sealed with cork. Pull it out. Cork, a faint scent of oil enters the nose. Drop it on your fingers and put it into your mouth. You can eat sesame oil. With all the materials ready, Wang Chong rolled up his sleeves and got ready to get started, but this time he rolled up his sleeves, he felt something was wrong. Although he is young, he is already dressed as an adult. He is wearing a long-sleeved right-sided blouse, which is the most common long blouse with a wide belt in costume dramas. I could handle it when washing the pot before, but if my sleeve fell into the pot while frying rice, I wouldn't be able to eat it. Wang Chong was thinking about whether to take off his shirt and wear the middle coat underneath, or even just wear a close-fitting double-breasted short-sleeved sweatshirt to work. Ping'er saw him holding his sleeve in a daze, and took out a cloth belt like magic: "Second brother, use a loop." Pan Neck? Wang Chong was puzzled. Ping'er held up the cloth belt and stood on tiptoes to put it around his neck. Wang Chong knelt down and wanted to see what this thing was. They saw Ping'er's slender hands, like threading flowers, holding the cloth belt and crossing it from front to back under his neck. He tied up the sleeves left and right, tied them under the armpits, and then tied a knot in front of the armpits. After everything was settled, Wang Chong did some stretching exercises. Yes, he was quite flexible. Looking down, I felt like I often saw myself in Japanese costume dramas in my previous life. When those long-sleeved and crowned ministers danced with swords and shot arrows, they wore such straps on their chests and backs. Hu'er scratched his head and said, "My mother was like this when she was cooking and spinning" Ping'er was very satisfied with the results of her labor. She patted her chest and said, "My mother taught me how to do this when I was four years old!" Examining the memories of this life, Wang Chong found his mother's appearance, with her hair tied in a high crown and her sleeves tied under her armpits. There were also fragments about the ancestors of the Wang family in the story told by his father, Wang Xiucai. It is said that the Wang family moved from Guanzhong to Shu during the Tang Dynasty. "It seems that this collared shirt is a thing from the Tang Dynasty and was learned by the Japanese," Wang Chong guessed. Naturally, he didn't know that the collared sleeves had been around since the Han Dynasty, just to facilitate the Han people's movement and work. In the Song Dynasty, they were still very popular, and there were many styles. His cross-tying method is the aristocratic style, and there is also the country style, which is a cloth rope with two loops, directly wrapped from the back of the neck to the front of the body, covering the two cuffs. After the Song Dynasty, narrow sleeves became the mainstream of clothing, and this thing was lost in history, leaving only traces in Japan and other places. Wang Chong was distracted when he suddenly realized that the atmosphere had calmed down. When he looked carefully, the corners of Hu'er and Ping'er's eyes were red, and then he realized that the two children missed their dead mother and then their father who died. "Mom doesn't know how to make egg-fried rice. My second brother will make it for you!" Wang Chong said as he put the sesame oil into the pot. The aroma rose with the sound of oil. For two hours, his eyes widened and his nose wheezed. Sensational. And when the mixed egg liquid was put into the oil and made a crackling sound, his eyes lit up and his little mouth kept smacking. Wang Chong never learned cooking skills in his last life, but after many years of being single, he also became an expert in egg fried rice, but he only specialized in lazy techniques. Fry the egg droplets in oil until they are light yellow in color, add the rice, and then there is only one thing to do: stir-fry. Fry forward and backward, stir from the inside out, grind the egg droplets into fine pieces, and completely immerse the oil into the rice grains. Fry until the end, the egg droplets and rice grains are mixed together, and the rice grains are crystal clear. , the grains are plump. This iron pot is obviously thicker than the modern iron pot in the previous life, and the wood fire is far inferior to gas. Wang Chong stir-fried until his arms became sore, and it was barely close to the average level. Add salt and chopped green onion, stir-fry for a few times, and you're done. In the previous life, when I was free, I would have more tricks, such as adding ham and other meat and vegetable ingredients to make Yangzhou fried rice. Now the conditions are limited, so I can only make do with it. The fragrant, golden, white and green egg-fried rice filled the pot. When it was divided into bowls, Hu'er Ping'er held the bowl and took a whiff, and her hair almost started to float. "It looks like it was done by my mother""Where's the golden rice" Ping'er has been educated by his mother since he was a child. He has some experience in cooking, and finally remembered something. Wang Chong was stunned. The broken golden rice sounds like egg fried rice. Could it be that at this time? Is it ready? Hu'er's chopsticks were flying around in the bowl, and he was stuffing rice into big mouthfuls. He still had time to say: "How can this be golden rice?" Broken golden rice doesn't require oil, and it's not stir-fried like the second brother's method. " It's okay. Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, and finally felt a sense of accomplishment as a time traveler. Although it was a bit meager, it was finally a good start. " It smells so good it tastes so delicious" Hu'er is like a little tiger. He wolfed down a large bowl of egg fried rice in no time. He licked the rice grains around his mouth and in the bowl cleanly. He felt his bulging belly and let out a sigh of satisfaction as he chewed slowly. Although he was eating very well, his little face was filled with a layer of worry, which became more and more serious. Finally, he couldn't help but muttered: "Lamp oil is ten cents, four chickens are twenty cents, rice, salt, and firewood are ten cents." Wen, this egg meal Fried rice costs forty Wen, and we have no money now" Wang Chong secretly took a breath, what price is this!? He vaguely remembered that in the Northern Song Dynasty, one penny could be bought in Bian. Liang bought a pancake, which is a steamed bun, and made it by himself. The cost alone was 40 yuan! ? Wang Chong comforted him: "Money is just a small matter, since the second brother Well, you can make money no matter how much money you have. Ping'er's frowned brows relaxed, she squinted and smiled, "Yes, as long as my second brother can get better, it's worth all the money." " The three brothers and sisters each had a big bowl of egg fried rice, and finally ate to the point of bloating. Hu'er ate too quickly and burped incessantly, and Ping'er rubbed his belly, feeling extremely satisfied. It was dark at night, and the three brothers and sisters huddled on the bed in the study. The raindrops have already fallen, the lightning is thundering, and it is difficult to fall asleep. "Second brother, let me tell you a story!" " Wang Chong was an only child and single in his last life. He had organized client activities and was no stranger to coaxing children to sleep. "Story! ? " Hu'er Ping'er stared. Listening to stories is a unique benefit for children. Judging from the way they put their fear behind them in an instant, they must have rarely enjoyed this benefit. " Ping'er was surprised that the second brother could also tell stories. ? Hu¡¯er was curious, ¡°What story? Hiccups" This kid was still hiccupping. Wang Chong chuckled and said, "Tell me a ghost story. " At this time, the thunder and lightning were not stopping, the light and shadow in the room were changing, and when the word "ghost" was spoken, a penetrating chill suddenly entered the heart. Ping'erhu'er shuddered involuntarily. Just as he was about to object, he heard their second brother say "Hey" A voice: ¡°Who is slapping me on the head? " "I don't! "It's not Ping'er" As soon as he finished speaking, Ping'er and Hu'er rushed into Wang Chong's arms, and their bodies were still trembling. Wang Chong muttered who it could be, and patted Hu'er on the head. . Coincidentally, a thunder struck again, and Huer jumped up, "Wow! Damn it¡ª¡ª! " The screams almost overturned the roof, and Ping'er also exclaimed in a low voice, but Wang Chong laughed and said: "Second brother lied to you! " Four small fists hit Wang Chong at the same time. The three brothers and sisters rolled into a pile. Wang Chong smiled and said: "Hu'er, are you still hiccupping? "The hiccups naturally disappeared, but Hu'er's little heart was beating wildly, and it took a long time to slow down. "Don't be afraid, the second brother will tell you a story about a cute ghost. " Ignoring Hu'er Ping'er's protest, Wang Chong went straight to speak. "A long time ago, there was a cute little ghost named Casper" On a thunderstorm night, the yard on the hillside forest echoed with the laughter of children from time to time. ¡¾Egg fried rice probably existed before the Song Dynasty. It is said that Yang Su loved to eat "broken gold rice" in the Sui Dynasty, which is the predecessor of Yangzhou fried rice. However, Yangzhou fried rice was only spread throughout the world in the Qing Dynasty, and broken gold rice is also possible. It is not fried in oil, so most people in the Song Dynasty probably did not have the opportunity to taste egg fried rice. There are different ways to make egg fried rice. The bandit uses the method from his hometown in Sichuan. In addition, the price issue will be explained later. Don¡¯t forget, this was the late Northern Song Dynasty, and it was Sichuan that used iron money.] Volume 1 Chapter 5 Mortal Wisdom The thunderstorm stopped at dawn, and at three o'clock in the morning, the sky was clear and the breath was fresh, but Yu Baozheng felt like a toilet in his heart. I accidentally stepped into a puddle, and the muddy water soaked through my leather shoes and soaked my socks. The soles of my feet suddenly became cold. He kept cursing in his heart, and stared at the backs of Wang Mazi and his wife with hatred. Wang Xiucai¡¯s family was in trouble again and again. Wang Mazi and his wife were plotting against their cousin¡¯s family property. This matter could not get past his hands before, so they just treated it as a show of excitement. Now I can get through his hands, but I can't benefit from it and I still have to run for it. Who asked Wang He to carry out her relative He San'er? Who told him to just be a great protector? Since Wang Xianggong, not the Wang Xianggong of the Huayang Wang family, but Wang Anshi and Wang Jinggong implemented the Baojia Law, Baozheng gradually took on rural affairs, collecting taxes, catching theft, undertaking business, mediating disputes between households, and even acting as the middleman for deeds. , no matter what. Five households have one small guarantee, five small ones have one guarantee, and ten major guarantees have one municipal guarantee. Yu Baozheng is in charge of the third and fifth major guarantees in Nanwan Township, Huayang County [1]. Wang Dubao of the Third Capital was distantly related to Wang Xiucai, and he did not want to wading into this muddy water and ruin his reputation, so he pushed Yu Baozheng out. Baojia is not divided by villages, and Yu Baozheng's home is several miles away from Sanjia Village. I was exhausted from struggling in the mud all morning. If you are running for the official, there is nothing to say, but running for this Wang Mazi is of no benefit, and you will definitely be depressed. Thinking again about the family of Wang Xiucai, especially the child prodigy Wang Erlang, the depression disappeared again. People¡¯s destiny is really uncertain. Not to mention the Wang family in Sanjia Village in the early years, even though Wang Xiucai was reduced to a big man, he was just a rural gentleman, but he was still a well-known figure in this city. Even Wang Dubao had to respectfully call him Xiucai Gong, not to mention the child prodigy Wang Erlang. He had to be shy and brave when calling "Erlang" for fear that he would be annoyed by being attached to. Scholars in the Song Dynasty were very dignified. After entering the school, and being promoted to the inner dormitory, they were free of money and rice. When they were promoted to the upper house, they had to pay half as much as the same officials. Wang Xiucai had studied in a government school, and Wang Erlang was even more famous, but these big shots were unattainable to country people. "But I never thought that after an earthquake, Wang Erlang became a fool, Wang Xiucai disappeared, and his whole family was lost. Compared with what happened to this family, what was my trouble?" After thinking twice, Yu Baozheng looked at Wang Mazi and his wife with envy. The misfortune of Wang Xiucai's family was the great fortune of this couple. As long as, as Wang Mazi and his wife said, Wang Erlang is already insane and incurable, they adopt the Wang brothers and sisters, and it will be a matter of course for them to get Wang Xiucai's family property. The uncle's family of the three brothers and sisters can't find anything to say, and Du Bao can safely sign the deed. Guarantee. Wang Xiucai's family's ten acres of farmland was second best. This hillside forest courtyard is really nice Stepping onto the moss-covered gravel path, Yu Baozheng concentrated most of his attention on this extremely slippery path, and the other half focused on it. Somewhat trance-like, if it were still before, Wang Erlang would have been reciting books on the hillside. The hillside of Wang's house is just north of the village. The terrain is open and the people entering and exiting the village can be seen at a glance. Relying on Wang Erlang's magical power of never forgetting, the thieves were tripped up several times, and his responsibility for preventing thefts in Baozheng was also reduced a lot. Now, alas When I was reminiscing about the past, there was a sound of reciting books since I was a child. The sound coming from the courtyard made Yu Baozheng feel like he was going back in time, and he was even more confused. "Those who care for relatives should not be arrogant when they are above, and they should not be chaotic when they are below. If they are ugly, they should not fight. If they are arrogant when they are above, they will perish. If they are chaotic for the bottom, they will be punished. If they are fighting for the ugly, they will be soldiers. If the three are not eliminated, even if the day It is unfilial to raise three kinds of animals" Recite the book! ? Wang Mazi and his wife who were walking in front suddenly stopped. Yu Baozheng was caught off guard and bumped into Wang Mazi's back. His feet slipped, and while he was trying to find his balance, two Baodings bumped into him again behind him. Ouch, there was a cry, and several people, including Wang Mazi, fell to the road at the same time. "Something's wrong!" Wang He ignored them and ran in a hurry. Wang Mazi rubbed his butt and didn't bother to call Yu Baozheng, muttering as he chased after her. "Thieves and thieves" Yu Baozheng was helped up by Baoding and cursed hatefully. Of course something was wrong! This is Wang Erlang's voice. Wang Erlang is reciting! Why do Wang Mazi and his wife think they are crazy? ? "When Baozheng entered the courtyard, he saw Wang Mazi and his wife stunned at the entrance of the courtyard. The young man in the courtyard put down his book and stood up to greet him. Isn't this Wang Chong and Wang Erlang? The t-shirt is neat, the sleeves are fluttering, the turban is neatly tied, and although there is a plaster on the forehead, it does not detract from the elegance and solemnity of the whole body. There is still a sense of dullness between his eyebrows, but that is the nerdiness common to scholars, not the stupidity of his crooked lips and squinting eyes. Wang Chong handed over his hands in a leisurely manner and spoke in an orderly manner: "I have met my second uncle and aunt, Yu Baozheng, my two brothers" Wang Mazi and his wife were shocked by Wang Chong's change and were at a loss. Yu Baozheng was also there In a daze, the two guards hurriedly bowed back with fists clasped, saying they didn't dare.??. Baodings are all farmers in the countryside, and they don't dare to accept the courtesy of scholars. "I wonder why my second uncle and aunt are here? That's fine, my nephew is troubled by something" Wang Mazi and his wife didn't hear the refined words that followed, and just looked at each other in surprise. It wasn't until Yu Baozheng suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice: "Is this the lunatic you are talking about?" that the two of them came back to their senses. Wang He didn't give up and said harshly: "Yesterday I went crazy! Look, the tooth marks are still here, and he was holding a knife and a torch to set fire to kill people!" Wang Mazi thought of yesterday's kick, and his heart trembled. Could it be that Wang Chong uttered an ouch and said uneasily: "My nephew just woke up yesterday, and I don't know what happened before. If you have offended me, I would like to ask my second uncle and aunt Haihan." "Haihan? Your bite will be in vain. !?" Wang He cursed, then turned to Yu Baozheng and said anxiously: "It doesn't matter if he is cured now, it will be a murder later! Do it, send Wang Erlang to the medical clinic in the city!" Wang Mazi quickly agreed: "Yes, he fell again yesterday and injured his brain again, and the injury was serious." Seeing Wang He glaring at him, her eyes engraved like knives, Wang Mazi was at a loss and didn't know what he had said wrong. Yu Baozheng looked at the plaster on Wang Chong's forehead, with a look of surprise on his face: "Falled again? What a coincidence, he actually woke up after the fall." Yu Baozheng could see clearly that Wang Erlang in front of him was a good-natured person, even better than others. Before the accident, I was a little more humane, I dealt with it much more appropriately, and I no longer just read and memorize things. Listening to Wang Mazi¡¯s words, there is a reason for this change. The Weng Temple was smashed before, and my brain was messed up. Now it is smashed again, and it is normal. It seems that God has no intention of destroying the Wang Xiucai family. I heard Wang Chong sigh faintly: "The kid has woken up, but his ability to remember things is gone. I can't remember clearly what he did before." Yu Baozheng said that as long as he is not a madman, it will be fine. At this time, he was full of heart Taking pleasure in others' misfortune, Wang Mazi and his wife's attempt may be a failure. "If I really hurt my aunt yesterday, my nephew is here to apologize" Seeing Wang He still raising his right hand, Wang Chong said respectfully and sincerely. Things suddenly changed and the plan failed. Wang He was dumbfounded and didn't know how to respond. Only then did Wang Mazi realize what mistake he had made. He didn't say that Wang Chong hurt his head again, and outsiders were still not sure whether Wang Chong was really well. If he said it, it would become circumstantial evidence, confirming that Wang Chong was no longer a fool, let alone a madman. At this moment, he just stared down at his muddy feet, not daring to speak again. Yu Baozheng laughed and said: "I don't think it's a big deal. The flesh and skin injuries don't count. If not, I will be the guarantee and Erlang will pay for some soup and medicine. Don't worry about what happened before you wake up." Wang He turned his head and glared at Yu Baozheng fiercely. Yu Baozheng looked back with a smile. Wang Erlang was already well, so he was naturally happy to squeeze in Wang Mazi and his wife. Wang Chong seemed to be embarrassed and said slowly: "My nephew should pay for the decoction and medicine, but I didn't see a penny at home. It must have been stolen by a thief. I would like to ask my uncle and aunt to give me a few days of grace." If Wang Chong hadn't looked guilty. , he really thought he was ridiculing Wang Mazi and his wife. Yu Baozheng burst into laughter, Wang Mazi coughed and lowered his head, and Wang He's expression remained unchanged, but his eyes wandered around. "They took away the money! They took away the valuable things in the house! Give us back our money! Give us back our things!" "They were the ones who hurt my second brother yesterday. It's their turn to pay for the soup and medicine!" Two children's voices sounded on one side. , but it was Huer Ping'er who poked his head out of the room and accused in a crisp voice. Yu Baozheng became even happier, as if he was persuading Wang Chong, and also seemed to be persuading Wang Mazi and his wife: "We are all one family, why bother " Wang He couldn't bear the anger and was about to argue. Wang Chong turned around and waved his sleeves: "Shut up! How could uncle and aunt be that kind of person?" Hu'er Ping'er ignored her! , shrunk and hid back, Wang Chong cupped his hands again and said: "My nephew is not strict in disciplining his younger siblings, I offended him" After dealing with this, even the two Baodings who had no experience knew that Wang Chong had recovered. Lingzhi, couldn't be better. They followed Yu Baozheng on this trip to take the "madman" to the hospital. Just like Yu Baozheng, he was full of complaints. Now that things have come to light, he no longer had any scruples. He muttered that God would open his eyes and Wang Erlang would be able to continue this family. Yu Baozheng made a ruling: "Then let's do it. I think the two families have cleared each other, okay?" "Mutual clearing!? How can it be so easy!?" Wang He finally had an idea, and she sneered: "These days, we are also trying to treat Erlang's head injury, and we have spent hundreds of dollars! We are in debt.Due to the debt, I had no choice but to use my uncle¡¯s family money. Now that Erlang is well, we uncles and aunts are naturally happy, but our brother has settled the accounts, and we still have to live" Yu Baozheng secretly took a breath, thinking that this woman is so cruel! Just one sentence To wipe out the suspicion of stealing Wang Xiucai's family property, he also raked away hundreds of dollars With such an amount of wealth, he would be classified as a third-class household in Huayang County. How dark of a heart can he say this? However, Wang He insisted that it was really difficult to explain the matter clearly. He looked at Wang Chong worriedly, and the young man said confusedly: "My nephew's memory was messy before. I didn't know that there were such things" Wang He secretly thought about the plan, and then He wanted to seize Wang Chong without remembering anything and continue to tear him away, but he heard Wang Chong say again: "My nephew has nothing to say just now. My father has been gone for more than a month and there has been no news. My nephew wants to go to Lingquan County to find his father. If something really happened to my father, my nephew would have to take care of the funeral arrangements. Now that the house is empty, the nephew wants to use the forest courtyard as a pledge to get some money and ask his second uncle and aunt for help. " Want to pledge this forest courtyard? Yu Baozheng was moved in his heart. He looked at Wang He who had no idea again and his eyes were straight. He said to Wang Chong: "Didn't your aunt just say that she has no money? How about let me take care of this? " "No! " "It can be done, it can be done!" " Wang Mazi and his wife woke up instantly and shouted at the same time. Wang He said anxiously: "After all, this forest courtyard is the ancestral property of the Wang family. Even if it has to be pledged, it must be watched by uncle and aunt. Let's take care of this! Ask about the price first, you can¡¯t lose yourself. " Yu Baozheng said nothing again. He just wanted to get lucky and stir things up by the way. Wang He winked at Wang Mazi, and the couple left with a shameful face. Yu Baozheng looked at Wang Chong and suddenly felt something was wrong. Wang He originally insisted that Wang Chong owed money, which was very troublesome. Since Wang Chong couldn't remember anything, and Sanlang and the younger sister were too young, nothing could be used as evidence, but Wang Chong was very effective. When the pledge came up, the matter of owed money was easily dismissed. Wang He's choice was also normal. Wang Chong really didn't recognize the money, but it was still a troublesome lawsuit, but once it got to the government, things would get serious. It would be much easier for her to pledge the forest courtyard on her behalf and manipulate the pledge. Yu Baozheng was just a wealthy man from the countryside, so he felt that Wang Chong was blocking the Wang He family when he mentioned the pledge. If the biting was intentional He looked at Wang Chong with deep eyes. Then Wang Erlang was not only awakened, but also the city. Wang Chong returned with a Chun Chun smile and bowed his hands again: ¡°I wonder what¡¯s wrong with Bao Zhengshan? " Yu Baozheng said perfunctorily that he just came to take a look, and felt relieved. Wang Erlang didn't look like a scheming person? He just wanted to prepare for his father's funeral, so he had to pledge Lin Yuan. In this way, he was a little worried Wang Erlang didn't know how big a loss he would suffer against He San'er, but he had no intention of reminding him that he couldn't afford to fight with He San'er. He just acted out of conscience by running against Wang Mazi and his wife. Wang Erlang's recovery is due to God's mercy. As for the family property he saw Yu Baozheng leaving. The Chun Chun anger on Wang Chong's face dissipated and he smiled lowly. The second step went well. He came over and asked for credit with a smile. Although he didn't make a big contribution when acting with his second brother, at least he didn't do anything bad. "Why did you still pledge your home?" Now that the second brother is well, there is no need to pay attention to them anymore! " Wang Chong rubbed Hu'er's head and sighed: "Wicked people like Wang Mazi and his wife cannot be ignored. The advantage they could have taken advantage of suddenly disappeared, and they felt heartbroken as if they had lost a piece of their heart. They will try harder to rob, even risking everything, just like flies, if you don't swat them to death, they will keep pestering you. " "Repay grievances directly and eliminate evil. You must remember that being kind to evil people is a crime against good people! " Inadvertently, Wang Chong took on the role of his father Wang Xiucai. Chun Chun taught, and Hu'er Ping'er also nodded subconsciously. Ping'er was still a little worried: "Second brother can you fight them? " Wang Chong rubbed Ping'er's little head again: "Second brother is no longer a prodigy, but prodigies are not useful in this matter. We have to rely on the wisdom of mortals. "Ping'er blinked his big eyes, what kind of wisdom do mortals have? Wang Chong just smiled and said nothing again. His heart was filled with emotions from another time and space. Only mortals know the human heart and the seven emotions and six desires [1: In the late Northern Song Dynasty, due to the implementation of the Baojia system, the county divisions still existed, but they only had the meaning of household registration. Before the implementation of the Baojia system, the Dubao system was implemented. Replacement of townships with management has not been successful. Regarding metropolitan areas, metropolitan areas are generally divided at the township level, butThe original three-level grassroots organization of Li Zheng, household head, and senior citizen has been replaced by place names. Townships and townships are not superior-subordinate relationships, and certain townships are just numbers. Some townships are divided into several capitals, and some townships have only one capital. There are chief and deputy chiefs in the capital, which are managed by the township clerks in the county, and there is also an office called "Xiangsi". ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 6 Good and evil are divided In a tented house to the west of Sanjia Village, men and women were arguing fiercely, and the noise almost blew off the thatch from the roof. "You bastard, you are such a thief and a bastard! That kick of yours was so good that you kicked Wang Er's soul back! Not only did you help Wang Er return his soul, but you also testified on his behalf about his resurrection. You Are you helping me or are you here to harm me? I, He Cui'er, have been in trouble for eight lifetimes!" Wang He's face was full of hatred, and his fingers seemed to be powerful. Make a hole in the skull. "Again, don't call me a thiefbastardbastard!" Wang Mazi's head shook with Wang He's prodding, and veins were popping up on his forehead. The word "bastard" has nothing to do with turtles at this time, and it is not a curse [1]. But adding the word "thief" makes the curse very painful. Ouyang Xiu said in "New History of the Five Dynasties" that the former Shu puppet emperor Jian stole chickens and dogs when he was young, and stole donkeys and slaughtered cattle when he was older. Because he was the eighth oldest, the villagers called him "the eighth thief". "Ouyang Gong became famous all over the world, and this word spread, and the thieves and bastards became synonymous with cunning and scoundrels. The people of Shu were once ruled by Wang Jian, and the term "thief king" spread more widely in Shu. Wang Mazi happened to be the eighth oldest, so they came together. Wang Mazi's rank of eighth was established in the early years when the Wang family could still gather together. The Wang family in Sanjia Village was separated during his father's generation, and the rank of eighth was no longer used. The children of Wang Xiucai's family only call him second uncle, that's all. The thief woman always used the thief king to trample him. He was already upset, but when he was scolded again, he had the desire to kill. "You're so cruel! Why don't you kill me with one blow! I'm about to get this fortune right before my eyes, and I'll be kicked away by you in the blink of an eye! One hundred sticks! At least one hundred sticks!" Wang He's The force of his fingers became stronger, and Wang Mazi's chest was about to burst with anger, but there was always a thick layer of ice blocking it, preventing him from spitting out. Who makes his wife more powerful than him? He had lost all his land through gambling and drinking, so he only relied on the ten acres of dowry land she brought to live on. Secondly, the relationship with He San'er was even more important. He San'er is not an ordinary person. He handles many foreign affairs in the families of Wang and Deng, and he is a figure in Chengdu. Relying on these two things, the Wang He family suppressed him all the time. Even if he never had children, he did not dare to rebel. Wang Mazi gasped and forced himself to get back to the topic: "What's the use of making a fuss? Wang Erlang said that he wanted to pledge the Linyuan. What kind of charter do you mean?" Wang He was also tired of the fuss and sat back on the bed. , responded dejectedly: "What other regulations are there? Go to He San'er and see how he turns life into death. We are just a matchmaker, and we won't get much benefit." "Wang Erlang is good. Now, He San'er won't worry about it anymore, why don't we go ahead and see if there is a chance in the future" Wang Mazi's mind came to life again, and he thought about taking the Linyuan as his own. In his eyes, , it originally belonged to his family, but his grandfather unfairly gave it to Wang Xiucai's father. Wang He said sideways: "What a chance! I sent He San'er a message a few days ago, and I'm waiting for him to see me when he has time. Liu Sheng said that the eldest son of Mr. Wang's family is coming back soon. , I want to find a clean place for the cemetery. He San'er is going to decide. "Why don't you go after consulting with me?" Wang He's cousin worked under He San'er, and it was through Liu Shengcai that Wang He got attached to He San'er. Wang Mazi's anger increased by three points. No wonder Wang He always asked him to sell Lin Yuan instead of keeping it as his own property. It turned out that he had already negotiated with He San'er through Liu Sheng? Wang He was a little guilty, but Wang Mazi glared angrily and cursed again: "Discuss with you? How can you come up with a complete idea? I am not in charge of this family, and you would have gone away! If you show off this pig liver again, Face, believe it or not, I brought the dowry home and left you to die in this pigsty?" Wang Mazi softened. If he really wanted Wang He to take away the dowry, he didn't know how to live. He said calmly: " Isn't it you who makes the decision in this house? Just don't tell me" The couple fell silent. If He San'er really wanted it, Wang Erlang would not be able to keep Lin Yuan. He San'er didn't need to come forward, just let Liu Sheng come. With one turn, Wang Erlang can be pressured to change the living situation into a dead situation. But there is no benefit to the couple either. It would be good if they can save a few winning money. Who made Wang Erlang suddenly feel better? If Wang Erlang was still stupid, He San'er would not be able to leave the couple. As Wang He said, the hundred strings would be gone. Wang Mazi was so depressed that he even hated himself for kicking Wang Erlang. Feeling annoyed and guilty, he urgently used his less bright mind to find a way to recover the losses. Thinking about Wang He saying that the eldest man of the Wang family was coming back, Wang Mazi's eyes lit up: "Our Wang family and Mr. WangThere can still be some connection. Although they are too far apart to discuss marriage, in the early years when the Wang family in Sanjia Village was still there, they also discussed it with Wang Xianggong's family. How about let's try to get Erlang to change his job into a job of death and get this done. I also asked He San'er to talk to Wang Xianggong's family and see if there is a chance to join Wang Xianggong's family and become a side household. " Wang He was stunned, thinking for a moment, a blush spread on her cheeks, and the look in Wang Mazi's eyes changed: "I really can't tell, you can think so far" In the true sense, Bianhu is Domestic slaves were overworked and unseemly, and were despised by good people. When Xiaobo Li Shun, the king of Sichuan, rebelled, most of the responders were side households. Today, side households are more often referred to as customers and investment households, and customers are tenants. People who have no land or property and work for others do not want to work for others. People who have a family and a job do not want to be a householder. , but if you can "side" to the official's household, the nature is different. Therefore, once there is an official in the clan, as long as you have some relatives, you will want to put the property registration in the official's name, so that's it. People in the official household are protected in matters such as land tax, cash and rice, service, money, and errands. If they can no longer be exploited by the villagers, they will be the servants of the officials. The people around you have a brighter future. The family of Wang Xianggong has always had a bright future. If you have outstanding distant relatives outside the fifth service, you will be chosen to join the family. This is even more glorious than the ordinary family. This life is safe. Wang Mazi thought about it, it was a way out for wealth, and Wang He couldn't help but be impressed. "When Mr. Wang's family comes back, he will definitely increase his family. There is a chance for this!" Without waiting for He San'er to send word, I'll go find him in the next two days! " Wang He muttered, her tone no longer the usual scolding, but the resentment that had not been seen for many years, and her eyes even looked up at Wang Mazi. "Thank you, madam" Wang Mazi's idea was recognized, and he paused His whole body felt much brighter. Wang He took the initiative to lean into his arms, with a smile on his face, which made him feel more relaxed. His wife's face with high cheekbones, thin lips, narrow eyes, and wrinkles became more attractive. The fingers of Wang He's hand gently scratched in the cold palm. Wang He chirped, stretched out his hand to pinch Wang Mazi's crotch, and said with raised eyebrows: "Damn ghost, this is hard to get fast, but Work hard! " "effort! Second brother can do it! " Beside the forest in the small courtyard on the hillside, an archery target made of straw was nailed to the tree. Four or five feet away, Wang Chong was gnashing his teeth, his face flushed, and he was competing with a bow. Ping'er clapped his hands to cheer, but Wang Chong was holding his hands. Although he tried hard, he still could only pull it to seven or eight points. Feeling that his back force was insufficient, Wang Chong had to tilt his wrists and raise his palms, and the arrow flew away from the string, passing by the edge of the target, and struck the wall of the study room with a thud. Looking at his white and tender arms, Wang Chong shook his head and sighed, the words "poor in culture and rich in martial arts" are really insightful. With the decline of the Wang family, the legacy of his ancestors who were both civil and military was also abolished. In the Tang Dynasty, the Wang family moved from Guanzhong to Shuzhong. , inherited the style of the Tang Dynasty people, and always adhered to the dual training of civil and military skills. It is just that one generation is not as good as the other. His grandfather can still shoot three swords with one stone, but Wang Xiucai can only shoot nine swords. Even Ping'er was practicing bow and sword training, but it was just a formality. Therefore, Wang Chong was even more unbearable. Not to mention the nine-dou elm bow used by Wang Xiucai, the one in his hand only had three or four Dou power. Wang Chong couldn't draw the practice bow made of locust branches to full capacity. As for the small bamboo bow used by Hu'er Ping'er, Wang Chong was embarrassed to use it. Fortunately, the original owner of Shang's body was quite proficient in bowing skills, and the memory was passed on to him. , He only lacks arm strength, and he is still young and has great potential in the future. Ping'er comforted him again: "Second brother has improved more than before and almost hit the target." Wang Chong smiled bitterly, but his frustration quickly disappeared. Looking at the loose cow bone ring on his thumb, this thing has a history of nearly two hundred years, and there are some black spots on the brown color. Wang Chong said in his heart that the Wang family actually has some heritage, and it is not a big change. Wang Chong couldn't be fooled by people like Wang Mazi and his wife. He only came to play with the bow when he was bored. He was not the most miserable time traveler, and he was definitely not happy after a month of hard work. ", a pretty maid, a well-behaved child bride, a beautiful fianc¨¦e, none of these well-liked facilities are available. Although there is a father above him, he has tricked himself. He drags his younger brothers and sisters with him, and he has to fight to defend the family property. What ambition to change the world? Fang Qiu's mood was even less positive. In the past two days, he couldn't even spare the time to savor the customs of the Song Dynasty and imagine the road to new life. His mind was constantly spinning, deducing and perfecting the plan to deal with Wang Mazi and his wife. The plan has now reached the third step. He San'er, the man behind Wang Mazi and his wife, is about to enter the game. When facing such a strong and powerful character, you must be on guard.Weapons are not for killing, but for protecting yourself. Following the memories of this life, Wang Chong tidied up the study and found a pile of weapons from the wooden box under the bed in the study. Except for a few ancestral items, the others were all worthless miscellaneous items. The ancestral birch and elm bows were poorly maintained, causing damage to the bow body and greatly reducing the bow power. The practice bows used by the Wang Chong brothers and sisters were no different from toys. Among the several swords, except for the wooden swords used for practice, only two can be considered serious items. But one sword has a rusty sword body, and the other is covered with a black leather sheath, with a ring on the end of the handle and no sword check. It doesn't look like a sword, but looks a bit like a ring-headed sword from the Han Dynasty. Wang Chong pulled it for a long time without taking out the antique-like sharp blade from its sheath. It was probably rusted along with the scabbard, so he had to give up. In addition to the bow and sword, there are also a number of feather arrows, also rusty spearheads and daggers, and even a pair of thick hemp strings, which should be crossbow strings. The crossbow is an important military weapon. Anyone who secretly hides a prohibited weapon will be sentenced to one and a half years. Hiding a crossbow will be punished by two penalties. However, just as hiding a spear is a crime and hiding only the spearhead is not a crime, hiding the string of a crossbow is not a crime. After inspection, the most intimidating weapon in the house is actually the wrist knife that is used as a kitchen knife in Ping'er's hand. It is also passed down from the ancestors and is always as sharp as new. "If you can't rely on yourself, you have to rely on others" Seeing Hu'er leading a strong man into the courtyard, Wang Chong whispered to himself, straightened his clothes, straightened his face, and hurriedly greeted him. The strong man was no more than ten years old. He was more than two heads taller than Wang Chong. He was estimated to be over 1.9 meters tall. His arms were thick and his waist was round, making him feel oppressive. But his eyebrows are very kind, and he has an air of simplicity that is as pure as that of a peasant boy. Wang Chong bowed his hands and said loudly: "I have seen Brother Eleven!" The strong man hurriedly bowed back, shouting that he was not worthy. As soon as he bowed, Wang Chong's shadow almost completely enveloped him, like the shadow of a tree. "Let's talk in the roomBrother Eleven, please!" Wang Chong turned around and walked straight. The strong man followed behind Wang Chong, deliberately holding back his steps, not daring to get ahead of Wang Chong. "Erlang is really nice. He treats people like a scholar" Wang Shiyi was thinking about this, and a sense of awe arose spontaneously. When he was about to enter the main room, he subconsciously rubbed the mud on his feet. He was the morning cow man yesterday. He was worried that something might happen to the Wang brothers and sisters, so he followed the villagers to inquire outside the hospital. Today, Wang Sanlang came to say that Erlang had something to discuss. He learned that Wang Erlang was already well and Wang Mazi had also left the Wang family. Wang Eleven was overjoyed and followed him without much thought. "I don't know what Erlang wants to say to me. It's probably related to Wang Mazi. If you want me to help, Xiucai Gong once taught me how to read and write, so I have to help anyway. But if it's too dangerous or violates the king's law, just If I can refuse, I am the only son in the family, and I still have my mother here." Wang Chong greeted him with a big gift, and Wang Shiyi felt a little cautious in his heart. [1: From the pre-Qin Dynasty to the Han and Tang Dynasties, turtles were highly respected in all dynasties. It was followed in the Song Dynasty and was still regarded as a mascot. It has nothing to do with "tortoise". If a time traveler went to the Song Dynasty, people in the Song Dynasty would be confused if they called people "turtle bastards", "bastards" and so on. Calling "thief bastards" would only anger people, but just like "thieves men and women", the word "thief" was removed. There is no derogatory meaning. ¡¿????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The world began to derogatory to turtles, and cuckold men were called turtles. It was not until the Ming Dynasty that there was a clear record of calling turtles ¡°turtles¡±. This may be related to the folk curses of ¡°dead eight¡± and ¡°forget eight¡±. , meaning "shameless", the literati then changed the eighth tortoise "King Turtle" mentioned in "Historical Records¡¤Biography of Guice" into "Tortoise", thus "Tortoise" became another name for tortoise. Another source is that the ancient pronunciation of tortoise is similar to "duck", and "duck" was a curse word in the Song Dynasty. By the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, tortoise became a synonym for duck. All in all, if a time-traveler calls someone a bastard in the open, be careful. People in the clear will think you are on your way to the next level, and they will either call him a cuckold or call him a duck. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 7 The Power of the Human Heart Although there were only simple bamboo chairs in the main room, Wang Chong also seriously invited him to take a seat and pushed him to take a seat, which made Wang Shiyi feel more and more uneasy. I heard Wang Chong change his usual tone and said sadly: "In a few days, I will go to Lingquan to find my father. If there is an accident, I have to send the coffin back home." After a slight hesitation, Wang Chong said again: "I I want to ask Brother Eleven to drive the oxcart to Shilidu to pick him up. Brother Eleven also knows that my family is in a difficult situation right now" He was a little embarrassed: "I have to pledge Lin Yuan to have money for things. It's nothing. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too much trouble for Brother Eleven.¡± Wang Eleven¡¯s heart was agitated, just because of this! ? This is called trouble! ? "Everyone in the village has been favored by Xiu Cai Gong. If something happened to Xiu Cai Gong, it is logical that he would be a member of the family to help the Wang brothers and sisters organize the funeral. And Wang Shiyi had been taught by Wang Xiucai, so his role should not be taken lightly. But what Wang Erlang meant was that not only did he not want them to join in, but he also felt that laboring for him to drive the car to welcome the coffin was too much. It was so different from the previous expectation that Wang Eleven was stunned for a moment, and Wang Chong said uneasily: "I also know that it is a bit abrupt. If Brother Eleven is in trouble, don't take it to heart. It is really" The childish look on his face is still there. Full of bitterness, Wang Chong looked much more mature than a boy of the same age. I heard him sigh: "I'm sorry to find someone else" Another scholar! To save face and suffer the consequences! A pedantic and poor person who refuses to beg for food even if he starves to death! Wang Shiyi didn¡¯t know whether it was hatred or pity, the corners of his eyes were slightly moist. Wang Xiucai is like this on weekdays. He always gives alms to others and never wants to receive charity from others. If something serious happens, he will not ask the villagers for help. But this Wang Erlang is no different from him. Wang Xiucai's voice and smile were playing in his heart, and Wang Eleven responded incessantly: "What are you talking about, Erlang! Xiucai Gong is my husband, what trouble is this? I still have to" Wang Chong smiled happily and interrupted him Said: "That's good. My father said that although Brother Eleven is not good at reading, he has the best character. As the saying goes, you will learn by doing. Although Brother Eleven is not very good at writing, he has memorized the Filial Piety Classic. Quite a bit." Wang Xiucai was extremely moved when he heard Wang Xiucai's comments. Knowing that he didn't understand anything, he praised him for his filial piety, which warmed his heart. He, Wang Shiyi, had no other merits except that he was strong and had a lot of strength. Wang Xiucai always said that filial piety comes first, so he firmly remembered this truth and guarded his mother, unwilling to leave his hometown even half a step. Hearing that Wang Eleven agreed, Wang Chong seemed to be relieved, his heart opened up, and he talked about the arrangements behind it. Hearing Wang Chong say again that the yard would be pledged and that Wang Mazi and his wife would handle the matter, Wang Shiyi's heart skipped a beat, and he put aside his previous preoccupations and said eagerly: "How can they let Wang Mazi get involved in this matter? They Haven't you harmed your family yet?" Wang Chong said in surprise: "Have they harmed my family? I don't remember anything before. How could they harm us even if they have some disputes with Hu'er Ping'er? Elders, disrespecting your elders is unfilial. "Wang Shiyi really wanted to beat his chest, why is this honest boy so careless? Facing Wang Chong¡¯s stunned gaze, he seemed to see a miserable scene. Wang Chong¡¯s three brothers and sisters had been taken away from the forest courtyard by Wang Mazi. They had no food and clothing, and were huddled together in the cold wind, shivering. Thinking about Wang Xiucai again, Wang Shiyi didn't care about anything, and told all the evil things about Wang Mazi and his wife, and finally said: "This Linyuan is the last property of your brothers and sisters. If it is gone, how will you live?" ! ? Don¡¯t let Wang Mazi get involved in this matter, whether it¡¯s the money for the expenses or the money for later work, I¡¯ll tell the people in the village to give it to Erlang!¡± Wang Chong shook his head and said, ¡°Second uncle and aunt are definitely not evil people. It must be a misunderstanding. And we have already agreed that they will handle it. How can you, a gentleman, not keep your word?" Wang Shiyi was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, gentleman! ? It¡¯s gentlemen like you and your father who have to be bullied! Wang Chong said again: "But when Brother Eleven mentioned He San'er, my father said that that kind of gangster is best at driving rogues. When I went to Lingquan, Hu'er and Ping'er were alone at home. If they were The bully came to the door" He looked at Wang Shiyi eagerly and said, "Brother Shiyi, if I ask you to come and stay for a few days and take care of Hu'er Ping'er, will it be troublesome?" Wang Shiyi finally felt depressed. With the exit, he almost shouted: "What's the trouble!? It's not troublesome at all!" After thinking a little more, Wang Shiyi said again: "Tomorrow I will send my mother back to my uncle's house to stay for a few days, and then I will live here. "Erlang, you are so small that you can fall down at the first push. You are the only one in the family who can't be trusted!" At this moment, he was full of enthusiasm and felt that if he didn't protect the Wang brothers and sisters, he would be sorry for Wang Xiucai. He vaguely remembered what the sage said, "One day is a teacher." A father for life. Although I had feelings for Gong Xiucai before, it was not that deep. After Wang Chong thought about it, he realized that he was deeply indebted to him, and it would be unfilial to not repay this kindness. This is the forest courtyardHe couldn't say anything about the custody matter, but Wang Mazi and even He San'er wanted to make trouble with the rogues and seize the family property, so his strength was put to good use. Wang Chong waved his hand and said: "That's not necessary" Wang Eleven opened his big palm fan and said solemnly: "That's it! I'll bring my own rice to live here, and I won't let Erlang spend half a penny on you!" The warrior who was about to go to the battlefield, Wang Eleven strode away. Wang Chong looked at his back and sighed, feeling a little guilty for coaxing a simple man like Wang Eleven. Wang Chong¡¯s purpose was to impress Wang Shiyi with Wang Xiucai¡¯s teacher-student relationship and arouse Wang Shiyi¡¯s kindness. Wang Chong¡¯s purpose was just to let Wang Shiyi live in the courtyard to prepare for any unexpected events. In his previous life, he was a salesman, and understanding people's hearts was his basic skill. Playing the role of a pedantic gentleman was just a slight show of his original character. It was considered a true performance. To deal with this honest man, it was a bit overkill. Wang Eleven has a good heart. If he speaks directly, he may not be able to persuade him. But Wang Chong heard the movement at the entrance of the courtyard yesterday. When Wang He carried out He San'er, a group of farmers immediately withered. If he spoke directly, he might not be able to break the fear in Wang Shiyi's heart. To be on the safe side, he had to make this move. "Today's hypocrisy is to be sincere in the future. Brother Eleven, we have a long future." Wang Chong thought to himself, if he hadn't been underage, his second uncle who was a teacher in Guangdu County was also out and looking for him again. If you don't have anyone you can rely on, you won't play with people's hearts like this and kill acquaintances in the village. Besides, people's hearts are separated from each other, and relatives can turn against each other and be merciless, let alone outsiders? He can only rely on the human experience of his previous life to gain chips in this game. Wang Eleven was the first one, and Wang Chong called Hu'er again: "Go find Brother Deng" Half an hour later, Hu'er led another short-legged man into the yard. This man was in his early twenties and also He was only half a spoon taller than Wang Chong. He was thin and frail, with a pair of squinty eyes that could rival Hu'er. He looked left and right as he walked, trying to confirm whether Wang Mazi and his wife had really left. "Erlang, you are so good! God bless you!" Seeing Wang Chong, the short man hugged him warmly. His warm and energetic personality was just like his figure. Compared with Wang Chong, he was on the other extreme. "That's great, Fifth Brother." Wang Chong responded with a smile, showing no resistance to Deng Wu's hug, which surprised Deng Wu. After taking a step back and taking a closer look at Wang Chong, Deng Wu's smile faded slightly, and a look of genuine joy appeared on his face. "It seems to be really good, even better than before." When he was young, Deng Wu was the most naughty of the village children taught by Wang Xiucai, and he often teased the young and mature Wang Chong. Wang Chong always frowned and had a sullen face, but he couldn't push it away. His suffocating look of suppressing discomfort made Deng Wu very happy. Now Wang Chong suddenly became easy-going and friendly, but Deng Wu felt that this was normal. Deng Wu¡¯s relief was in response to his concern for Wang Chong and the Wang family, as well as his own uneasiness. He and Wang Shiyi both learned how to read and write from Wang Xiucai, and were even cared for by Wang Xiucai at home. Unlike Wang Shiyi, Deng Wu knew the importance of this favor. Hearing the commotion in the courtyard yesterday, it was he who encouraged everyone to come and take a look, show his face, and make Wang Mazi and his wife restrain themselves, which was considered a great effort. Although he was carried out by Wang He and He San'er was suppressed so that no one could even complete a sentence, Wang Mazi and his wife did not embarrass the Wang Chong brothers and sisters again at that time. In this regard, Deng Wu believed that he had meritorious service and consciously The favor I owe to Wang Xiucai is also lighter. "Are you going to Lingquan to find Mr. Xiu Cai? Don't worry, Mr. Xiu Cai will be fine because of his good fortune and good fortune. If there is any trouble at home, Fifth Brother, I will take care of it! If nothing else, I should be able to take care of Hu'er Ping'er. I Talk to your parents, just for two more pairs of chopsticks, they will definitely nod" Deng Wu put his arm around Wang Chong's shoulders again, murmuring, thinking while talking, if Wang Chong asked to borrow money, he would How to deal with it. He was not as solemn as he had been with Wang Eleven before. Wang Chong stood in the yard with Deng Wu and said as if chatting: "I came here to ask Fifth Brother to trouble Fifth Brother to do something" Deng Wu The hand on Wang Chong's shoulder shook, but he said: "It's easy to talk, how can we talk about trouble?" Wang Chong asked: "Fifth brother's third uncle opened the Qiku in Shilidu, right? " Qiku is a pawn shop, and Deng Wu's tone suddenly became weak: "Yes yes, it's just a small business. You know, Erlang, Shilidu has become more and more deserted this year, and the third uncle is worried about how to celebrate the New Year " Wang Chong's next words made Deng Wu's heart lift up to the treetops first, and then fall down heavily, "It will cost a lot of money to go to Lingquan. I have no money at home. Uncle and Aunt Linyuan are helping with the pledge, so I will be afraid for a while. It can't be done. I want to pledge my family's books. Will your third uncle take over this business?" Deng Wu let out a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly: "Yes! Your books are valuable, third uncle."Will definitely pick it up! " Putting a stack of thread-bound books into the package and handing it to Deng Wu, Wang Chong said: "This is the rubbing of the Twelve Classics in the stone chamber handed down by my family. The oldest one is a hundred years old" Taking the package carefully, Deng Wu breathed a little. Urgently, the third uncle told him about the pledge price. One copy of this kind of ancient book could be pledged for six to seven hundred yuan, and ten copies would cost nearly ten yuan. He made a pass and got a few hundred yuan. You must be kind. While he was thinking, Wang Chong said again: "I believe in fifth brother, and fifth brother's third uncle naturally believes in it, so I'll just accept the pledge. " For a moment, a sense of shame rushed straight to his face. Wang Chong was in trouble. He owed the showman a favor. He didn't help others, but he still thought about making money from others. Was he no longer a human being? Deng Wu lowered his head to cover his red face. He said in a muffled voice: "Er Lang, don't worry, Fifth Brother, I am worthy of your trust." He thought in his heart that he must give the highest price to Third Uncle, and he would not get a penny, so he would treat it as repaying the debt of gratitude. "It's just right." Let me ask my third uncle how much money my Linyuan can give. My second uncle and aunt will not bully me, but outsiders may bully them. " Speaking of Wang Mazi, Deng Wu was filled with enthusiasm and blurted out: "Wang Mazi's pair of thieves, Erlang, can you still trust them? ? " Wang Chong said helplessly: "After all, it's my cousins ????and aunts. If you don't believe them, who else can you believe? " As soon as Deng Wu got angry, he couldn't stop talking. He told Wang Mazi and his wife and He San'er how disgusting they were, and repeatedly warned Wang Chong not to believe them. "Does He San'er want this Linyuan? I'm not very familiar with this person. Why does Fifth Brother know so well? " Wang Chong was very curious. Deng Wu straightened his chest proudly. He was the village's informant and knew the people in this area. The third uncle also ran a quality warehouse, so he was certainly well-informed. "Then I'll trouble Fifth Brother one more thing No, two things. One is to find out about He San'er on my behalf and find out for which husband he wants this forest courtyard and how much he wants it. Second, can you get the paintings of my cousin and aunt from your third uncle? They should have pledged things at your third uncle's house. Since you said they are not trustworthy, I have to be on guard. "Wang Chong said logically, whether these two things are difficult, but they are not that simple. Deng Wu was hesitating, and Wang Chong said again: "Fifth brother will use half of the pledge money for this book. " Deng Wu suppressed the thought of calculating how much money he would get, and kept rejecting it. Wang Chong said solemnly: "If you want to inquire, you have to ask someone, and money will definitely be needed. I still understand this matter, fifth brother, take it. I believe you! " This reason is very good. Deng Wu's eyes lit up and he nodded solemnly: "Fifth Brother, I am worthy of your trust! Wang Chong smiled again: "That's natural. Fifth brother, please remember, don't say it's me who is inquiring." " Deng Wu also smiled and said: "If someone does ask, they will say that Wang Mazi and his wife are inquiring. " Patting the package in Deng Wu's hand, Wang Chong sighed a little: "Tell Fifth Brother again, this book is a living book, and I will still go to school in the future. " Only then did Deng Wu remember that Wang Chong was supposed to enter the government school. The young man standing in front of him was a scholar. He was now sane. Even if he no longer had any magical powers, with his original foundation, it shouldn't be difficult for him to enter the government school. , I can't just put my arms around him with my weak legs. He hugged the package tightly and said in a respectful tone: "Don't worry, Erlang, I'll take care of the two things at the same time!" " Deng Wu also left. Wang Chong said in his heart that the memory of the original owner was indeed reliable. This Deng Wu was a bit careful and not as easy to coax as Wang Eleven. "The original Wang Chong's photographic memory was gone, but he had memorized it. The books and things I wrote down are all still in my mind. As long as there are clues, I can find them. In my past memories, this Deng Wu had a bright mind, a quick mind, and a good character. He could be used, but how to use it. But it¡¯s not difficult. Deng Wu is not a smart person, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be farming in the countryside. He is just an ordinary farmer who knows how to calculate small profits but still has a conscience. There was a lot of information in it, and Wang Chong asked Deng Wu to go and inquire about it, firstly, to update the information, and secondly, to change the method to get Deng Wu to collect money. He also pointed out his future and asked Deng Wu to work for it wholeheartedly. It is impossible for him to do things, but he can still be relied on to do small things. "Then Yu Baozheng. " Wang Chong rushed to three games in a row. At dusk, he went to the small village in the south. Facing Yu Baozheng, Wang Chong had another speech. At the end, he repeated what he had said to Deng Wu before: "In the future, the boy will have to go to school" Yu Baozhengsu Rong said: "Erlang is very thoughtful. Since I am in charge of this guarantee, I cannot let your Wang family be bullied by villains. " Volume 1 Chapter 8 The Rules of the Prime Minister's House "Dogs look down on people! They are just villains! When you get into Wang Xianggong's house, I will fawn over you again and spit on your face!" In the west of Huayang County, on the official road near the border of Shuangliu County, Mrs. Wang He held her hairpin and watched. The donkey cart drove away, and then he cursed angrily. During the twenty-mile journey, the coachman looked at her like a female monkey trying to jump onto the dining table. When she got off the bus, her scalp was more numb than her buttocks. Turning around to look again, her depression disappeared along with all the distracting thoughts, and the scene in front of her made her heart swell. The grand mansions are laid out left and right, with green tiles and white walls, black eaves and red beams, stacked on top of each other, so crowded that the surrounding fields and forests lose their color. The house is not exposed to the mundane world. The dirt road under your feet only leads to a four-column, three-room and two-story archway, which looks extremely majestic, and then leads to a white stone road. A vermilion gate can be vaguely seen at the end of the stone road, which seems to be not much smaller than the city gate of Chengdu Prefecture. The two-story cornices of the archway are raised high, and the plaque hanging on the upper floor reads the four characters "Wenyu Gongyu", but Wang He can barely recognize the jade character. After all, she still recognizes the king character. The width and height of the archway were something Wang He had never seen before in her life. Together with the strange beasts standing on the pillars and eaves, it was filled with an irresistible force that made her swallow her saliva subconsciously. There were three young men standing under the archway, one of whom was her cousin Liu Sheng. Wang He quickly checked her attire. She and He San'er are distant cousins ??outside the fifth server, and Liu Sheng's mother is He San'er's cousin inside the server. Relying on constant walking and the relationship accumulated with Liu Sheng's mother, Wang He barely managed to get in touch with He San'er through Liu Sheng. She usually talked about He San'er to the villagers, but in fact she had never met him in person. He San'er worked for the two husbands' families, and was no longer an ordinary worker. He had more than a dozen assistants like Liu Sheng, and he always gave instructions to them. He only appeared in person when there were important matters. He was not someone that Wang He could see casually. . Today, I met He Saner for the first time. Wang He spent a lot of time dressing up. She used a wig to hold up her bun, which was filled with gold hairpins, gold hairpins, gold fish combs, gold butterfly steps and gold diamonds. She also wore a pair of gold earrings. She had eyebrows drawn, white powder and rouge applied, honeysuckle makeup was applied, and a jade piece was hung on her chest. After inspecting the head and face, he picked up the hand mirror and looked at the clothes. The silk jacket with lake green and dark flowers is covered with a straight-collared double-breasted jacket. The jacket is made of bright blue satin, embroidered with broken branches of peonies. It is paired with a red pleated skirt and a yellow silk belt. Together with the golden head and face, it is eye-catching. , so dazzling that people¡¯s faces can¡¯t be found. Mr. Wang He was also very dissatisfied with this combination. At this time, the world valued luxury. For ordinary people, it was easier to borrow a complete set of gold and silver jewelry than to borrow money, rice and food, but it was difficult to borrow decent and well-fitting everyday clothes. arrive. Wang He could only take out the pleated skirt and silk belt from her wedding dress. She had already taken possession of the clothes left by Wang Xiucai's deceased wife, Wang Fan, and picked out a decent jacket and jacket from them, and managed to put together a silk and satin suit. The color is secondary. In front of a big man like He San'er, you have to look good. Liu Sheng had been chatting with two men dressed as servants. Wang He was getting ready, but Liu Sheng didn't come. Only a few feet away, she didn't dare to get close to him, so she waited patiently. When her waist and legs were sore, Liu Sheng walked over leisurely. "Are you asking for help like this? You still want me to wait. How long will you delay me for such a trivial thing like yours? Seeing that the twelfth lunar month is approaching, my third uncle asked me to prepare gifts for the officials under the Caosi Division. I was so busy that my hooves couldn't even touch the ground. " Liu Sheng started with a scolding, and Wang He smiled and apologized repeatedly. Liu Sheng didn't treat her as an aunt, and she didn't dare to treat her as a nephew. The third uncle Liu Sheng mentioned was He San'er. Listening to him talking about the important task assigned by He San'er, he was obviously very important. "Meet Uncle San? Where do you have such a big face?" After Liu Sheng finished scolding, Wang He asked He San'er when he could see her, but he got such a sentence, his face turned white with heat, and his pink rouge was caked. , but my heart felt as cold as freezing point. Liu Sheng pointed his chin towards her and said lightly: "Third uncle told me that I will take care of this matter. Tell me what happened. Is Wang Erlang really cured?" The first half of the sentence gave Wang He a little comfort. , and became nervous again in the second half of the sentence. Liu Sheng wanted to bypass her and go directly to Wang Erlang, but things were ruined. He quickly said: "I'm a good man. I'm worried about the whereabouts of his father. I want to pledge the Linyuan, and I entrust us with it." The couple will do it." Liu Sheng sneered: "I'll ask you to do it?" The word "trust" was deliberately long, and it was obvious that Wang He was bullying Wang Erlang. Wang He was secretly annoyed. When I spoke to you before, didn't you act like you were waiting for us to take over Lin Yuan before taking over? We are half-assed, how can we pretend to be good people? He was annoyed, but there was a smile on his face: "He is a bookworm. He doesn't know the difference between grains and grains. He has no knowledge of these worldly affairs. Outsiders can't believe it. We are his uncles and aunts after all. He can only believe in us." Liu Shengyi?He twisted his lips and said, "But Wang Erlang is just a live pawn, not a dead pawn, right? The third uncle made it very clear that Wang Xianggong's family wants everything. Can you handle this?" Wang Heshi She was used to arguing, but she still couldn't tell that Liu Sheng was pressuring her and wanted to get more benefits in this matter. When she met her opponent in chess, she straightened her waist. Although her tone was still respectful, it was already a counter-offer gesture: "It would only take a few words to bring up the name of Wang Xianggong's family, but Wang Erlang's second uncle is in Guangdong." If the Duxian School becomes an edict, then the commotion will probably damage the reputation of the Prime Minister's family and harm other people. I think no one would want to take this road, so the only way is for us and my wife." Liu Sheng pondered for a moment, got rid of the arrogance he had deliberately built up, and said directly: "Tell me, what are the regulations?" Wang He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then mentioned the matter of entering the Wang Xianggong's house. A look of contempt flashed across Liu Sheng's face, and he said calmly: "It's just a small matter. When the eldest master returns to his hometown, the husband's family will definitely have more people. As long as this matter is done well, there will be a chance." Wang He's family Since he didn't dare to believe it, he mentioned meeting He San'er again. Liu Sheng changed his amiable expression and said, "After my nephew and aunt have settled this matter, we can invite my aunt to meet with my third uncle, okay?" Wang He was stunned. They looked at each other and smiled again. At this point, the two finally reached a tacit understanding and worked together. "Auntie does have some rules, but if I want to make a deal with Da Lang, I have to prepare other means" Wang He called Liu Sheng affectionately and whispered, and Liu Sheng nodded. After listening, Liu Sheng frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "The reason for debt is indeed good, and it is not difficult to create evidence. However, the debt fell directly on the third uncle, which is hard for outsiders to believe." He looked towards Wang He: "If the debt falls on my aunt, it's a matter of course." As soon as Wang He's expression changed, Liu Sheng looked at her with a smile. The two held each other for a moment, and Wang He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'll accept it. "Go! But if what I mentioned doesn't happen" Liu Sheng waved his hand and said, "Don't worry, aunt, that forest courtyard is very important to the third uncle. If things can come true, the third uncle will be happy, and there will be no problem with what the aunt thinks!" After all, my uncle is also a member of Wang Xianggong's family, so he can still have a say in the matter of joining the clan. " Wang He finally felt relieved. Her articles of association were very simple, and they still focused on the debt, and only pointed out who the creditor was. Three ears. Anyway, Wang Erlang was stupid and didn't remember things before. Hu'er Ping'er was too small and couldn't keep up with his words, so he just said that the couple borrowed He San'er's money to treat Wang Erlang's illness. It is a matter of course to pay back debts, and even Wang Erlang's second uncle couldn't find anything to say. However, in order to remove themselves, Wang He emphasized that they were only borrowing money on behalf of Wang Erlang, but Liu Sheng wanted to remove He Saner. The debt had to be recorded on Wang He. Even if he took action, it would only be on Wang He's behalf. His debt collection. So things went back to the starting point, Wang He had to get the forest courtyard first. But before, he thought of getting it directly through adoption, but now he is working hard on the pledge and asked Wang Erlang to change the living thing into a dead thing. The two of them had their own plans. After all, it was Wang He who had something to ask for, so he had to bow his head. Both of them were impatient, and Liu Sheng was tired of doing this kind of thing, so he quickly found a Yaren calligrapher and made a loan deed with Wang He in the wing next to the archway. " The Wang He family of Sanjia Village, Nanwan Township, borrowed 200 guan from He Guanglin due to a head injury from his nephew Wang Zhitang, based on the words, a certain day in a certain month in the Jiawu Year." Apart from the clich¨¦s, the actual content of the loan deed is With this sentence, as evidence to go with the loan deed, Liu Sheng patted his chest and promised that he could bring in the Taoist master from Yujuguan, saying that the Taoist priest had received money from Wang He's family, helped Wang Chong perform rituals, and used it Precious decoction. Liu Sheng was very familiar with this kind of thing, and added: "If it really comes to that, my aunt will have to spend some money, and the Taoist can't help in vain." Holding the brush, he first drew a king on the loan deed. Then he drew a pattern that barely looked like a duck to encircle the word "Íõ". This was the signature of Wang Mazi and his wife, and the loan deed was established. Wang He felt uneasy again. Although the loan deed was a certificate created for the purpose of seizing Lin Yuan, the money was real. If something unexpected happened Liu Sheng handed over a bulging wallet, and Wang He said After pinching the money, it was a thick roll. She was overjoyed and all her worries disappeared. She had never touched so much money in her life, so she counted it in front of Liu Sheng. After counting once and counting again, it was still wrong. Wang He asked, "Why are there only seventy guan?" The two of them had a private agreement. The loan deed stated that Wang He had borrowed 200 guan, but in fact, both of them had borrowed 200 guan. point. He San'er gave Liu Sheng 200 guan to buy Linyuan. Liu Sheng was happy to have the Wang He family, so he took the Linyuan for nothing. Half of the money went to his own pocket, and the other half was managed by Wang He and Wang Xiucai. The forest courtyard of home. When Wang He asked about the other thirty questions, Liu Sheng looked at her as if she were a monster, and his tone suddenly turned unkind: "You oftenWhat? Yaren Shushou helps us for free? Wang He suddenly came to his senses and apologized with a smile, but in his heart he cursed Liu Sheng for being too oily, and all the money from the Yaren calligraphy was on her. "With thirty strings missing, Wang's originally bright heart became gloomy again," Wang He said. He murmured unwillingly: "After all, we are doing things for the Prime Minister's family, but we are too careful. We directly go to Wang Erlang to show his name. We and I will act as a passerby and circumstantial evidence. Should things go wrong?" He, Wang Erlang, is not a serious scholar, so why would anyone be so taboo about it? " This is complaining about He San'er's lack of prominence and insisting on forcing her to get to the Linyuan through Liu Sheng, leaving aside the suspicion of forcing Wang Erlang. The prime minister's family is not as courageous as her in doing things, where is the power? Liu Sheng? He sneered and said: "My husband's affairs have their own rules and regulations. What do you know?" " He said again: "Don't talk about these things. You have to do good things when you get money. If you force Wang Erlang to change his life, you will die. Are you sure you have no problem? Wang He was full of confidence: "If you can't force someone like Wang Erlang, why can't you deceive him?" I'm just worried about outsiders causing trouble. Wang Xiucai has made a lot of good friends in the neighborhood" Liu Sheng nodded: "Don't worry, if you want people to make noise, I have enough people on hand, so you don't need to pay. You'd better get the pledge certificate as soon as possible, and then go to the county government office with me to get the red deed. "[1] Wang He left with mixed feelings. Liu Sheng spat at her back and squeezed the other bulging purse. He was also very happy. He just got a hundred guan, which should be enough for Jinfeng. Liu Sheng was a little hesitant when he thought that the lover in the building was just the one who summoned the girl. One hundred guan was enough to taste the taste of the servant, and it would last more than one night Liu Sheng returned to the archway and waited for a while. An hour later, a carriage came out of the grand house and stopped at the archway. Liu Sheng calmed down and walked towards him. When the door opened, he smiled brighter than the sun. He nodded and called his third uncle. A fat man in the carriage, wearing brocade and a Dongpo scarf, lazily hummed and asked: "Has the matter at Wangjialin Court been settled? Liu Sheng flattered and said with a smile: "Half of it is done. We are just waiting for Wang He to get the pledge deed of the dead pawn, and then go to the county government office to sign the deed." "The fat man was none other than He Guanglin and He San'er. Without facing Liu Sheng, his exposed right ear was split in two. It looked like two small ears put together. This was the origin of his nickname. In the early years, He San'er was just a small domestic servant in Wang Xianggong's family. When he went to the tenant to press for rent, the tenant swung a knife at him and hurt his ear, but he didn't fight back. He wiped blood on his face and continued politely. As a result, his reputation for loyalty spread, and he was entrusted with important tasks by Wang Xianggong's family. Later, the Wang and Deng families got married, and the Deng family also took a fancy to him. San'er was more concerned: "I heard that Wang Erlang has recovered? " Liu Sheng nodded: "Okay, okay, but he is going to Lingquan to find his father. He is in a hurry to use money, so he asked Wang Mazi and his wife to pledge. My nephew has just discussed with Wang He, and she will persuade Wang Erlang to kill Lin Yuan. " He San'er hummed again and said: "Remember, don't cause trouble! Not to mention Wang Xiucai, Wang Erlang was well-known and had all reached Xu Hanlin's ears. I give you 200 guan, not only to buy Linyuan, but also to prepare for appeasement. " Liu Sheng secretly curled his lips, two hundred guan? Did he hear the news that the old man from Wang Xianggong's family gave He San'er 500 guan to do this in order to pay a high price for peace of mind, but He San'er only gave him 200 guan. However, He San'er was his boss after all, and if he was not given a chance, the two hundred coins would not be able to pass through his hands. Thinking about the current governor of Chengdu, Xu Hanlin and Xu Guangning, Liu Sheng shuddered secretly and became a little worried. , but he said with a smile: "The third uncle supports my nephew, isn't it just to see that my nephew can do things reliably? The whole thing fell on Wang Mazi and his wife, and they had nothing to do with Third Uncle, let alone the Prime Minister's family" Seeing He San'er's expression change, he gritted his teeth and said, "Since Third Uncle has explained it, my nephew will also come back later. Go and see, if Wang Mazi and his wife go too far, the nephew will also help Wang Erlang, which will further show the benevolence and righteousness of the third uncle and the Xianggong family. He San'er was slightly satisfied and emphasized: "This matter of Zhou Ji must be done. Wang Erlang may also have pawned his family's land. You can redeem it when the time comes. Once you get into the house, at least Wang Erlang will have a place to live and food to eat." . " Calculating the money on hand and having to spend another twenty or thirty dollars, Liu Sheng felt bitter in his heart and couldn't help complaining: "Uncle Third, our fair trade has already protected the reputation of the Prime Minister's family, why should we be so cautious? Let's just say Xu Hanlin and Xu Dafu, aren't they still the son-in-law of the Prime Minister's family? " Calculating the money on hand and having to spend another twenty or thirty dollars, Liu Sheng felt bitter in his heart and couldn't help complaining: "Uncle Third, our fair trade has already protected the reputation of the Prime Minister's family, so why?So cautious? Let's just say Xu Hanlin and Xu Dafu, aren't they still the son-in-law of the Prime Minister's family? He San'er glanced at Liu Sheng, his eyes were so bright that Liu Sheng lowered his head, and heard him say in a cold voice: "The affairs of the Prime Minister's family have their own rules and regulations!" What do you know! ? ¡± [1: In the first year of Daguan (1107), Sichuan Jiaoziwu was changed to Qianyinwu, and in the third year of Daguan (1109), Jiaozi was changed to Qianyinwu.] [2: In the Song Dynasty, all real estate and house transactions had to go to The county government buys a "fixed contract", which is a standard contract in four copies, pays the deed tax, and completes the transfer. The official deed is called a "red deed," but the official deed is called a "white deed." Volume 1 Chapter 9 The propriety of a well-dressed family The carriage left Liu Sheng's figure behind. In the carriage, He San'er tapped his knees with his fingers, savoring Liu Sheng's complaints. When he reported matters to the Thirteenth Master in Zhuangzi, the Thirteenth Master's warning to him to be cautious seemed to come again. echoed in my ears. "Although Mr. Qi is from Huayang, he is considered to be part of the Wang family of Shuzhou. We, the Wang family of Huayang, are just relying on the kindness of our ancestors and the kindness of Qi Gong. The villagers call us Wang Xianggong's family, just listen to it. If you take it seriously, you will harm yourself" Qigong is talking about Wang Gui, who was granted the title of Duke of Qi. Wang Gui's father, Wang Zhun, died young. He settled in Shuzhou with his uncle Wang Han, and then spread his branches. , Huayang can only be regarded as his ancestral home. He San'er asked puzzledly at that time: "My father-in-law has always left his place of birth in Huayang. Isn't the eldest master coming back too?" It is the Thirteenth Master of this generation. The "eldest master" in He San'er's mouth is Wang Zhongxiu, Wang Gui's eldest son. He retired from office years ago and plans to return to Huayang to retire. What He San'er said was that the Huayang Wang family was of the Wang family's roots after all, so they were right to be cautious in dealing with things, and there was no need to be too restrained. They really should be great benefactors. The Thirteenth Grand Master chuckled, with a surge of pride: "In the past hundred years of the Song Dynasty, in terms of literary rhetoric, our Huayang Wang family was not as good as the Su family in Meizhou, and in terms of official prominence, we were not as good as the Han family in Xiangzhou. In terms of fame and power, Qigong is not as rich as Kou Yan, not as good as Fan Wenzhenggong and Wang Jinggong, and not as good as the current Cai Taishi, but" "The Su family in Meizhou left a lot of poems and articles, which are still banned in Xiangzhou Han. The reputation of the family is far away, and it is far away from the court. As for Wang Jinggong, I don¡¯t know what kind of reputation he will leave after his death. It¡¯s hard to say, Grand Master Cai" "We are the only one in the Huayang Wang family. , as your elder said, "There is only one family of Ci poets in the world", the only person in the world who can compare with us is the Chao family of Jeju, who was born as a Jinshi in one life and achieved Qigong's career. . Qi Gong was ridiculed by Shilin as a minister of the Three Kingdoms, but he did not know that it was precisely because of Qi Gong's sincerity that our Wang family was strong. "A posthumous title?" "Not only that, our Huayang Wang family has deep roots in scholars. Deng Zizheng (Deng Xunren) is the son-in-law of the Wang family, and Xu Hanlin (Xu Guangning) is the son-in-law of the Wang family. Now he is a scholar in the Privy Council. The Zheng Dafu (Zheng Juzhong) whom Lin is looking for is also the son-in-law of our Wang family! The outstanding figures under our husband, Li Gefei, Yu Zhong, and Lu Qiuxu are all the sons-in-law of our Wang family! , There is no one in the world who can be called" Although the Thirteenth Master only had the title of Enyin as a general, when he said these words, He San'er felt that he was the Hanlin scholar and the prefect of Chengdu whom he had seen with his own eyes. Xu Guangning's magnanimity is not as good as that of the Thirteenth Grand Master. Therefore, when the Thirteenth Master once again lectured Chun Chun, He San'er held his breath and stood with his hands tied, not daring to let go of a single word. "The Huayang Wang family is still standing firmly. What is it based on? It is the principle followed by Qi Gong! Always examine your own mind, stay away from evil deeds, do not pursue temporary anger, and do not strive for temporary fame. Today, Zheng Dafu and Deng Zichang (Deng Xunwu) As the prime minister, I will look up to the official family with Grand Master Cai, and know that our actions, even if it is just a trivial matter, will not be taken into the hands of those who are interested and used as the basis for a fight. "At that time, the Thirteenth Grand Master looked at He San? The serious look in Er's eyes made He San'er feel anxious, fearing that he would be held accountable for using the reputation of the prime minister's family to seize land and build a manor. "In the current world, gentlemen and villains are fighting each other. We, the Huayang Wang family, will always stand on the side of the gentleman and must support the gentleman's face. If there is a difference in behavior, even if Xu Hanlin knows Chengdu, he will not be able to cover up the land of Shu with one hand. , there are always villains, or people who claim to be true gentlemen but are actually hypocrites, do you remember it?" He San'er felt hot flashes in his vest, nodded quickly, and planned to take a good inventory of the land after going back. Let's see if there are any future troubles. "Of course, these words are not to force you to tie yourself up. When running such a big family, it is difficult to do things purely based on good and evil. It is also common for you to do miscellaneous things in the foreign affairs office. The most important thing is to pay attention to propriety." Finally, the Thirteenth Grandpa confessed. Saying this made He San'er feel relieved. Pulling back his thoughts, He San'er's tapping fingers stopped. That's right, propriety! This sense of propriety is not about facing down, but facing outside and up. The families whose fields they had usurped were all poor people. If they wanted to cause trouble, they could just give them a small amount of money. If you take care of the capital's governor and keep the matter under the governor's protection, it won't spread out, and there won't be any trouble. What is proportion? This is proportionality! If we imitate those nouveau riche who have no background and kill at every turn, without covering up anything, and make a big fuss about something big enough for everyone in the world to know, then we have lost our sense of proportion. To have a good sense of proportion, you have to have a discernment. More than 20 years ago, when he went to press for rent, his ears were hurt by the tenants, but he still smiled at them. This was not because he had a bodhisattva heart, but because he saw that there was a prefect among the bystanders. Lu Dafang's servant. The Xianggong family uses him as a steward, not because of his Bodhisattva heart, but because of his vision. After looking at his own affairs with this perspective, and then looking at the affairs of Wang Jialin Academy run by Liu Sheng, He San'er was convinced that Wang Xiucai was no longer there, Wang Erlang was still young, and he was separated from Wang Mazi and his wife by one layer, so there was no way he could get involved. It smells fishy. transferPutting the matter aside, He San'er stepped on the carriage board and ordered the coachman: "Hurry up, don't let the county gentleman get ahead of me!" He was about to rush to Duijiang Tower in the south of Wanli Bridge, where the new Huayang Not long after the magistrate came to Yamen, the father of Zhao Magistrate had also known Huayang County more than ten years ago and left behind a good reputation as a boss. The people in the county respectfully called him "Little Magistrate Zhao". Borrowing a few village elders who had friendship with the old magistrate Zhao to build a bridge, He San'er held a banquet at Duijiang Tower and became familiar with the little magistrate Zhao. This was the top priority. The whip crackled, the skinny Jianchang horse quickened its pace, and the carriage headed north leisurely. "Xiao Zhixian" In the study room of Linyuan, Wang Chong was fighting with the brush while listening to Deng Wu's report. Deng Wu was indeed an inquirer. Within two or three days, he found out about He San'er's current situation. He also conducted an extended investigation in a professional manner, including getting to know the recently appointed magistrate of Huayang County. "More than ten years ago, Xiao Zhixian's father, Lao Zhixian, rebuilt the Shakan Weir and irrigated more than 30,000 acres of farmland. The people of Huayang County were grateful. A few years ago, the old Zhixian Zhao died, and the county elders still paid tribute to him. The Zhaohou Temple was built in Jiangwan, more than ten miles to the south. My parents and I went there to pay homage, and Mr. Xiucai must have taken Erlang there as well." Deng Wu kept chattering as if he wanted to take credit: "The imperial court is thinking of the kindness of the old magistrate Zhao. Because of the fate, he sent Magistrate Xiao Zhao here again. Magistrate Xiao Zhao is thirty years old and is said to be an upright gentleman, but" Deng Wu stared at Wang Chong in the painting, and persuaded him with a little awe: "Yes. As a county magistrate, Fangzheng should be measured. If Erlang really confronts He San'er, it will make a big fuss. It's hard to say whether Xiao Zhixian can still be Fangzheng in front of Mr. Wang's family. "Wang Chong. After putting down his pen, he saw Deng Wu's gaze coming over and calmly crumpled the filled rice paper into a ball. Although he had integrated the memory of the original owner, his writing skills were not yet fully developed. The calligraphy in his hand was terrible, and it was not easy for Deng Wu to see it. "How could I confront He San'er? It's just to straighten out the relationship with my uncle and aunt. Since it has nothing to do with He San'er, this Huayang magistrate, whether he is Old Zhao or Xiao Zhao, whether he is a gentleman or a villain, has nothing to do with him. Why don't I care?" He said insincerely while pondering the Wang He family's paintings that Deng Wu had brought. Deng Wu had brought his own dry food and lived at home. Wang Shiyi, who was waving a whistle stick and gesticulating with Hu'er in the forest, had a vague feeling about Wang Chong's plan and said with a wry smile: "Erlang still can't believe it." I won't tell the truth, is it because I'm afraid that my words will leak out, Fifth Brother?" Wang Chong looked at Deng Wu and said seriously: "Of course not, Fifth Brother, don't worry, I have my own sense of responsibility" After pondering for a moment, Wang Chong said Chong said again: "Even if he is against He San'er, he is a member of Wang Xianggong's family after all, and he acts in a measured manner, so there is no need to worry too much." Deng Wu didn't know whether it was admiration or helplessness and sighed: "Erlang, you ¡­What a gentleman. ¡°A gentleman? Do you really think I will regard He San'er as a good person? If I were not the famous Wang Erlang, but a humble citizen like Deng Wu, I would have been eaten to the bone by people like He San'er. As for propriety, propriety comes from struggle, not from asking for charity. Wang Chong's heart was filled with emotions from his previous life. He spread out another piece of rice paper and raised his pen. Deng Wu didn't want to disturb him anymore and walked out of the study at a leisurely pace. "You have to use your strength in a method. Don't look at Brother Eleven. You are strong, but you don't know how to use it. The strength on the stick is not as strong as mine! Look carefully" In the forest, Hu'er was teaching Wang Shiyi in a clear-cut manner. There are some basic martial arts principles passed down from ancestors, and the boy is also skilled in it, and he is living the master's addiction. As he spoke, a horse stepped forward, twisted his waist and shook his arms. The small whistle whistle made a whining sound, and slapped on the thick green bamboo at the mouth of the bowl, and a bamboo leaf fell down. Comparing Hu'er to a young tiger, then Wang Shiyi behind him is like a giant bear with its head standing tall. He smiled innocently and did not move his body. The whistle stick in his hand, which was as thick as Hu'er's arm, was stunned. When I went out, I heard a crisp sound on the ground, and the green bamboo cracked with the sound, and the upper half fell down. Wang Shiyi asked with a smile: "Is that so?" Hu'er exclaimed, "Wow!" His mouth was wide open and he couldn't close it for a long time. After coming back to his senses, he shouted loudly: "Brother Eleven did it! Not me!" Sure enough, the crisp sound of the bottle came from the kitchen almost at the same time: "Brother Third, you are making trouble again!" The slender body appeared after the sound. Ping'er put one hand on his hips and pointed at the two men, one big and one small. He said with a stern face: "Are you planning to flatten this forest? If you have the strength, why don't you chop wood?" Go! You're always bothering my second brother here!" Wang Shiyi scratched his head and looked at Hu'er with a wry smile. The two obediently put down their whistle sticks and went to chop wood with their axes. Looking at this scene, Deng Wu was suddenly jealous of Wang Shiyi. This kid was taking advantage of his surname Wang and was almost becoming a family with Erlang and the others. And he Ping'er also saw Deng Wu and greeted sweetly. : "Fifth brother, are you still busy? Let's go after dinner. Second brother taught me how to make egg fried rice. It's delicious." The little girl's crisp sound was like an iron, which made Deng Wuxin's hair swell. The jealousy disappeared immediately, and he raised his voice and said: "I still have something to do for Erlang, and I will try Ping'er's craftsmanship next time." After speaking, he raised his chin in a demonstration to Wang Shiyi and strode out of the yard. As I walked, I was still having distracting thoughts. It was really strange. Didn't I want to get into Erlang's muddy water before? Now listen to the meaning of Erlang's words, the possibility of getting into trouble with He San'erIt's so big, why am I not afraid at all, but why do I still feel so energetic about doing things? After recalling the warmth in his heart, and then thinking about the days when he stuck his butt out and fought with the black soil for many years, Deng Wu felt that this is what makes life interesting. "Live again, what is the most interesting thing" The night was already dark, and Wang Chong was still writing furiously in the study room. A thick stack of paper was piled up on the table, full of words written on it. If you look carefully at each one, you can clearly see that the handwriting was very ugly at first, but it became more and more beautiful later on. At this time, Wang Chong's hand is straight and delicate, and the small regular script with round and vigorous flying is like a clear spring, spreading endlessly on the paper. "The most interesting thing is that you can start over in life and make up for the shortcomings of the previous life." After writing an article "Song of the Five Sons", Wang Chong put down the pen and let out a sigh of relief, finally regaining the feeling of writing. , not only the feel of the original owner, but also incorporating new changes. The original Wang Chong copied his calligraphy from Huang Tingjian. Huang Tingjian's calligraphy can still be seen in the study, but his look is strict and solemn. Now, although his handwriting still lacks some refinement and meticulousness, it has a little more freedom and agility, and it no longer looks as rigid as if it were carved by an engraver. The shortcoming of my previous life was that I was obsessed with shopping malls and ignored people's hearts and family ties, so that I alienated my parents and could not keep the people around me. And the shortcoming of this life is that I suffer from the magical power of photographic memory, and I don't know the warmth and warmth of human beings. Now that he has been reincarnated as a human being, he has to make up for the shortcomings of the two lives. To do this, the only realistic way is to read. For scholars, good calligraphy is the foundation of a career, but they cannot be careless. Of course, he couldn't think so far-term at this time. He practiced calligraphy all night, and still had to deal with the current situation and complete the most important part of his plan. As a human being in his two lifetimes, he has endured the pain of his soul, and his willpower is much stronger than ordinary people. The hardship of practicing calligraphy is nothing at all. The oil lamp illuminated the window paper of the study, and also cast Wang Chong's figure writing at his desk on the window. Hu'er Ping'er was sitting at the door of the wing opposite, watching dreamily. It wasn't until his eyelids were sore and he kept yawning that he reluctantly went into the house and fell asleep. "Brother Eleven, do you want to hear a story?" Before entering the house, Hu'er asked Wang Eleven who was sitting in front of the door holding the whistle stick in his hand. "I'll listen to the story about Wang Sanlang's marriage." Wang Shiyi chuckled and raised his hand to catch Hu'er's small fist. Volume 1, Chapter 10: The Great Good Man of Yuntian Wang Chong practiced calligraphy until midnight, until all the keyboard feeling in his hands from the previous life was washed away, and he roughly felt that his pen and hand were integrated, then Wang Chong fell asleep. It¡¯s not that he has achieved calligraphy expertise. Wang Chong¡¯s original calligraphy was not outstanding and was still in the imitation stage. Even the first step of the form was not perfect, let alone the spiritual essence above the form. He has only caught up to his previous level. The road to calligraphy is long and endless, just like his reincarnation as a human being. It is just the beginning, and there is no long-term plan. The plan of covering my head and sleeping until I woke up naturally was ruined. Not long after the sun rose, the door was slammed open, followed by heavy footsteps, which made the wooden floor creak and groan, and then there was a rough sound of huffing and puffing. Panting echoed in front of Wang Chong's bed. When Wang Chong was awakened, his consciousness was still in a trance, thinking that he was still in the previous life, and encountered an accident while accompanying his clients for entertainment. The news was that the police had broken down the door When he opened his eyes, Wang Eleven's big face was twisted like a fierce one. His face filled his field of vision, and he almost shouted, "The thieves and the couple are here!" When his consciousness returned, Wang Chong didn't know whether to apologize or smile bitterly. He persuaded Wang Eleven to live in his home, but only For the sake of extra protection, I never thought of using Wang Shiyi as a servant. Unexpectedly, Wang Shiyi was so energetic that he made inquiries early in the morning and looked out at night, guarding the Wangjialin Courtyard like a military fortress. No, when he saw Wang Mazi and his wife from a distance, he hurriedly came to catch Wang Chong out of bed. "It's my cousin's sister-in-law" Wang Chong corrected him solemnly. Seeing Wang Eleven's thick brows tangled together like a lying silkworm, he said again: "Brother Eleven, don't worry, I can handle it myself. Don't worry about it yet." Show up." After Hu'er and Ping'er were handed over again, they were ready to wash themselves, and Wang Mazi and his wife arrived. Wang He stayed at the foot of the hillside, and only Wang Mazi walked into the yard with claws and claws. Looking at Wang Mazi with a disgusting fake smile when greeting him, Wang Chong rubbed his eyebrows that were aching due to lack of sleep, secretly thinking that it was really worth working day and night to practice calligraphy. Wang Mazi and his wife, no, it should be Wang He's actions. It's so neat that he and He San'er worked out a solution so quickly. "Erlang Our Wang family has made a big fuss" Wang Mazi took off his smile and complained when he opened his mouth. His acting skills were obviously not as good as Wang He's, and his face could not look miserable. He simply lowered his head, wiped his eyes with his sleeves, and stuttered out his thoughts. "Erlang, you also know that I used to be obsessed with my uncle. I didn't talk about drinking. I always played Shuanglu and horse racing. I owed a lot of money. The fields were all sold out, and the house was sold until only a shabby thatched hut was left. A lot of debts have been paid" "Before, when your father was still here, those people didn't dare to rush to collect the debt, but now Oh!" "Your aunt helped you pledge this Linyuan, and after asking around, those people found out. , so he pestered me. He said that if my uncle pays back the debt, the house will be demolished, and your second uncle and aunt will be imprisoned. The debt will be compounded with interest, and it will cost 200 yuan! They argued, they were punched and kicked, and their heads were stabbed. Look, that's it" Wang Mazi tilted his head and showed the finger marks on his temples, which were actually scratched by Wang He's nails. "Now, who among the Wang Xianggong's family is willing to buy this Linyuan, offering 200 guan, but who is willing to refuse to buy it, and has no choice but to die" "I know you are also in trouble, Erlang, so I can pledge this for you. "Lin Yuan, you have caused this trouble again. God has no eyes for you. My second uncle really can't find anyone to help" After complaining, the meaning is very clear. We, the couple, helped you to do things, but we got into trouble. Now I can only rely on you in the forest courtyard. O filial young man, you can become the Buddha who cuts off your flesh and feeds it to the eagles. "Uncle's debt and nephew's debt" Wang Chong suppressed the urge to smile up at the sky and said in his heart, "I have been thinking about it for several days, just figuring out how you will make a move." I thought you could come up with a decent scam, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would still be fooling me! They really took me for a pedantic trick and used ignorant children to plot against me! ? This Wang Mazi should be soft first and use the trick of coaxing. If that doesn't work, Wang He will try hard again. According to Wang Chong's inference, if it is Wang He's turn, he will still have to use the debt as an excuse. After all, he was the one before. A fool who doesn't remember anything can arbitrarily deduct "facts". Thinking about his previous performance, Wang Chong felt relieved and secretly laughed that he had overestimated this pair of thieves. After all, they are just stupid men and women. Besides cheating, what else can they do? This calculation may have reached the limit of their thinking. Muttering in his heart, but with a look of horror on his face, Wang Chong said eagerly: "You want to demolish the house and arrest people!? This, how can this be allowed!? Is there any way for Wang Chong to do it!" As he spoke, he clasped his hands behind his back, Swinging continuously. Behind them, at the door of the wing, people of all sizes were hustling together. They must have heard Wang Mazi's words and became very anxious. Wang Chong couldn't let them cause trouble. With this wave of his hand, the three heads all obeyed.Went back. "Oh, they said, repaying debts is the king's law!" Wang Mazi beat her chest and stamped her feet. At this time, Wang He's shrill voice also came from down the hillside. I don't know which villager she was dragging by was complaining. , the couple probably spent a lot of time rehearsing this artificiality. "Is it true can I get 200 gold for a dead-end sale?" Wang Chong pretended to be hesitant. It would be too much to agree immediately. He had to show some "true feelings". "Erlang, I'm sorry for you, I'm sorry for your father! If you help your aunt and I get through this, we will have to repay your kindness no matter what in the next life!" With a pop, Wang Mazi He knelt down neatly. It didn't matter if he knelt down to his nephew. As long as this matter was done and he entered the Wang Xianggong's house, he would be willing to kowtow to him. "No way! Second uncle, please get up!" Wang Chong helped Wang Mazi up. He already had a calculation in his mind. He didn't want to take the next step so easily, but Wang Mazi was stupid enough to think that he was so stupid that he could be deceived so easily. , let¡¯s just go down the slope. Speaking of which, why do you feel like you are comparing yourself to this guy? He gritted his teeth and gasped, as if he had gone through a struggle, and then said resolutely: "It is filial piety to prepare for dad's funeral arrangements, and it is filial piety to save the second uncle and aunt from the sea of ??misery. As the saying goes, rescuing people is the first priority. Uncle's business is important, this Linyuan" Looking around the Linyuan, Wang Chong sighed reluctantly: "My nephew doesn't pledge anymore, let's give it to my second uncle!" Wang Mazi was stunned, this was too unexpected for him. He had expected it, he really didn't think he could succeed, but now he was twice as successful. Wang Erlang actually gave up Lin Yuan to him! ? "The trouble that my second uncle and aunt suffered was caused by my nephew asking you to do things. My nephew has to bear the responsibility! Anyway, we still have fields at home, so we set up a hut next to the fields. As long as you can read and write, that's enough!" Wang With a holy light on his face, Wang Mazi suddenly felt that he was extremely small and ugly. He never believed that there were pure and kind people in the world, but when people did good deeds, they were either pedantic and ignorant, or they had ulterior motives. For example, his cousin Wang Xiucai was involved in both. But what Wang Chong did today shook his belief. He truly felt that the young man standing in front of him, his nephew, was a stalwart gentleman, a great righteous person, so noble that no trace of dust could be seen. dye. Deeply shocked by Wang Chong's righteous deed, Wang Mazi really cried and choked with sobs: "Thanks to Erlang When the second uncle and aunt pass this test, as long as they have a mouthful of food, Erlang and you brothers and sisters will definitely be missing!" The words were somewhat true, and the tears were partly for himself, but Wang Chong didn't care and struck while the iron was hot: "My nephew will make a contract and transfer the Linyuan to the second uncle. The second uncle will pay off the debt as soon as possible!" Wang Chong Urgent, Wang Mazi was naturally even more anxious, and Feng Feng Huo Huo came to Yu Baozheng. When Yu Baozheng arrived, his expression was blank, and his eyes towards Wang Chong were full of questions. Wang Chong came to him specifically the day before yesterday and had another entrustment. He planned to protect Linyuan. Why did he suddenly change his mind and transfer it to Wang Mazi and his wife? I wonder if he was deceived by Wang Mazi or forced by He San'er? The latter has no courage to intervene in Baozheng, but if it is the former, Yu Baozheng still has the heart to persuade. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Wang Chong wink and shake his head slightly. At this moment, his eyebrows changed slightly, and a calm demeanor that had experienced the world quietly revealed. How could he be the pedantic young man he thought he was? Yu Baozheng was shocked in his heart. As he had expected, this kid has a lot of money! After connecting Wang Chong¡¯s words and deeds before and after, he lamented that Wang Erlang was still indifferent to worldly affairs. It seemed that Wang Erlang had already had other plans and was treating himself as a scapegoat. ???????????????????????????? But he also had a government in Baozheng, so he was confused as to what Wang Chong¡¯s plan was, but based on his calculations, he actually knew that he couldn¡¯t offend, so he pretended not to notice and explained to Wang Chong how to write the deed. I read the format of the deed at Baozheng¡¯s official office. I first described the specific conditions of the land and house property, such as location, size, starting and ending boundaries, etc., and then set the date, indicating the identity of the owner, and the reason for the pledge or sale. Then write down the broker's price, the identity of the buyer, and finally add whether taxes and redemption rules are involved, and then both parties and the guarantor sign the pledge. After hearing this formal text, Wang Chong shook his head and said: "I am transferring this forest courtyard to my second uncle. It is not a sale, and there is no need to go to the government to sign the deed. I cannot write it according to the pledge or sale deed. So, I Come and write, Bao Zheng will see if there are any problems, so as not to delay the second uncle's debt repayment." Wang Mazi nodded. Wang He stood far away and could not get close, probably because he was afraid of complications. At this time, Wang Chong spoke, and she resisted the urge not to agree, so she stretched her neck and stood on tiptoes, watching eagerly. "Transfer means giving away. This is a transaction of favors. Whether it is transferring servants, maids, or fields and houses, it is directly transferred to the body."Just a contract is enough, there is no need to write any words. However, the forest courtyard of the Wang family is an ancestral property with a history of one or two hundred years, so there is no land title. The Wang family has lived here for a hundred or two hundred years. Anyone who says that this Lin Yuan does not belong to the Wang family is a lunatic. Even if a lunatic is really born, there is still evidence from the government's fifth-class birth certificate. But the situation at this time was special. Wang Chong transferred it to Wang Mazi and his wife, and then they sold it to He San'er. Wang Mazi and his wife had to have the "property certificate" of the Forestry Court here. The deed written by Wang Chong played this role [ 1¡¿. Wang Chong transferred Lin Yuan to Wang Mazi and his wife, instead of asking Wang Mazi and his wife to pledge Lin Yuan on their behalf. The results of the two processes were not much different. Anyway, the real next owner was He San'er, but for Wang Mazi and his wife, , the links are clearer and less troublesome. After going through the last process, the ownership has always been in the hands of Wang Chong. Wang Mazi and his wife were just middlemen. But through the transfer process, after Wang Chong signed the deed, the ownership of Linyuan was in the hands of Wang Mazi and his wife. Seeing how Wang He clenched her fists and her eyes were as hot as fire, you could tell how much she was looking forward to getting the transfer deed as soon as possible. Of course, Wang Chong wrote an unformatted transfer deed. This was a matter of course, and no one thought much about it. "Sincerely, heaven above, I have signed a contract to let the Wang family live in the forest. Wang Chong is not unworthy of his ancestral inheritance. Filial piety and brotherhood are the key points of a true gentleman's destiny" [1: The so-called "property rights" in ancient times were actually self-explanatory and were only used during exchanges. Land deeds and property deeds appeared. If it was an ancestral property that had not been moved for many years, it relied on tacit understanding and mutual recognition. During the Xuanhe period, the eunuchs Yang Jian and Li Yan launched the "Xicheng Suo" to seize land, taking advantage of this and going back infinitely. Once it is discovered that someone's land deed does not have the original owner, the land will be designated as ownerless land, and thus it will be taken as public land and taxes will be increased. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 11 Weird Deed "My dear uncle and aunt, how can I bear to sit back and watch and be forced into debt, but let Lin Yuan follow the principles of human ethics and transfer all the power of disposal to my uncle and Wang Quan" Near dusk, the transfer deed had arrived in Liu Sheng's hands. inside. Liu Sheng stumbled through the reading, shaking his head and sighing. "After all, Wang Erlang's brain is still bad. All his previous knowledge is gone. It's weird to write a document. There are even typos! He should be a gentleman, not a real gentleman. He still wants to go to school? Isn't he afraid of being punished by Wen Weng Temple? Shall the plaque be smashed again? "This deed exudes a strong sense of scholarly resentment. It has to be written with a reason to express one's feelings, and it is forced to be neatly matched. One sentence per column, eight columns of characters occupy the first half of the deed, and the second half indicates the situation of the Linyuan, and there are also the signatures of Wang Chong and the middle man. At first glance, the writing style of this deed is quite good, but upon closer inspection, the grammar is jerky and the wording is awkward. Although the meaning can be clearly understood, even a person like Liu Sheng, who is not familiar with writing, found a Typo. When the people make a contract, it is not easy to find a scholar of the first level to write for them. Most of them find a calligrapher who is good at calligraphy and writing. Therefore, typos are extremely common, but as long as they do not interfere with the meaning of the contract, everyone does not take it seriously. ¡°But Wang Erlang once read more than ten thousand volumes, how can he compare with those calligraphers who can barely recognize and write a few hundred characters? This deed of concession written by Wang Erlang himself contained typos that even Liu Sheng could recognize. This only shows that Wang Erlang's talents and learning have been shattered together with the plaque of Weng Weng Temple. "Think of yourself as a scholar. It's inevitable. He Third brother, is this done? The matter of joining Wang Xianggong's house" Wang He smiled with a smile on her face, and she urged the donkey cart to hurry along. , the hairpin was in a mess, and the powder on his face had long been smeared with sweat. This smile was really oozing. This is a small village outside Wang Xianggong's family estate. He San'er bought this private residence to facilitate his work. Liu Sheng was very trustworthy. She brought Lin Yuan's transfer deed, and Liu Sheng brought her to see He San'er. The whole thing went smoothly, so smoothly that she didn't use the method she and Liu Sheng had discussed. Wang Mazi just cried and knelt down and got the Linyuan. Wang He was still in a trance, probably in a dream. But after careful calculation, apart from the seventy guan given by Liu Sheng before, the real benefits have not yet been obtained. Although He San'er's brocade robe made her knees weak, Wang He still had the courage to mention her reward again. "Enter the prime minister's house? Hmm" He San'er was sitting on the sandalwood chair, examining the deed handed over by Liu Sheng. Hearing this, he gave Liu Sheng a sharp look, and said calmly: "Let's wait until tomorrow. Go to the county government office to sign the contract, and I will talk to the master." Wang He was stunned. Why didn't she understand this attitude? She didn't take it seriously at all! When she came to her senses, He San'er had already stood up and entered the inner hall. He was about to chase after him, but was stopped by Liu Sheng: "Remember to wait in front of the county government office tomorrow morning. If you ask your third uncle to wait, it will be no small matter. It's getting late, please come back, Auntie!" Wang He gritted his teeth and glared at Liu Sheng. Liu Sheng ignored her with a cold face and made a sign to see off the guests. Then he looked at the servants on the left and right sides of the hall. He knew that he would not be able to please him, and he had no choice but to leave the village with a gurgling bitterness in his heart. Sitting on the donkey cart, the more Wang He thought about it, the more depressed he became. After Wang Chong established the contract during the day, she and Wang Mazi were still very excited. When they returned home, they held hands and laughed non-stop. Back home, Wang Mazi proposed to give Wang Erlang twenty guan so that Wang Erlang could settle down Sanlang's little sister and then go to Lingquan to find Wang Xiucai. She actually nodded, but changed the number to ten strings. He came to Linyuan without any effort. Not only had he obtained seventy passes, but he also had hope of joining Wang Xianggong's family. Wang He thought that he was not a person who did things too well, and he also had Wang "helping" him. Erlang's kindness. "God is wise and has sent such a great benefactor to our family!" At that time, she, like Wang Mazi, was full of praise for Wang Erlang. Such a benevolent man, or rather a fool, could hardly hold a lantern. Look for it. But now, Wang He's mood is completely bad. Looking at He San'er's attitude, he knew that he had been perfunctory by Liu Sheng before, and his high expectations suddenly collapsed. The seventy strings he had already obtained could not fill the big hole that suddenly fell in his heart. Thinking about it further, annoyance spurted out from the pit. If she had known that Wang Erlang was such a kind person and could be deceived so easily, why would she have signed the loan deed to Liu Sheng! ? It said two hundred guan, but she only got 70 guan! If Wang Erlang had given the Lin Yuan to his wife before signing the loan deed, then they would have sold it directly to Liu Sheng, and they would have received 200 guan In total, they would have lost 130 guan. ah! You can buy dozens of acres of land! Wang He's heart was bleeding and the pain was piercing his bones.  "If I had known that Wang Erlang was so easy to talk to, I shouldn't have approached He Saner first" When she returned home, Wang Mazi also muttered to her with a frustrated look on his face. Wang Mazi also figured it out, why do we need to borrow He Saner's power? Wasn't it just his words and kneeling that deceived Wang Erlang? "It's not because of your whims that you want to enter the prince's house? Into your mother! If you didn't shout about this, why should I humble myself and ask for help? You just talk about it. I've been running so hard these days that my legs are almost broken, and why are you blaming me? !?" Hearing Wang Mazi complain about her being too hasty again, Wang He burst out with annoyance and stabbed Wang Mazi in the head. Wang Mazi also exploded, and roared in a low voice: "I want to run away, will you let me run? They said that if I show up, something bad will happen. Who is doing the bad thing now!? And who said Wang Erlang gave up to Lin Yuan?" "Is it you?" "You're such a thief, it's all on me" "You bastard! Don't call me a bastard again!" The neighbor's watchdog also kept barking. Stopping the dog that was joining in the fun, the neighbor looked at the thatched house of Wang Mazi and his wife, shaking his head: "It was fine at noon, why is it causing trouble again? These thieves and men really can't live in peace!" At the beginning of the night, King Huayang The lights in Yuze Village, where the clan is located, are dimly lit. Looking over from Xiaozhuangzi, where He San'er is located, it is like an ethereal fairyland revealed in the night, and the viewer feels as if he is out of the world. But He San'er's heart couldn't rest at ease. The deed of concession written by Wang Erlang was in his hand. He read it carefully at one moment, and frowned and pondered at the other. "There is something strange about this deed" Since Wang He had already obtained Wang Erlang's deed of loan, and Liu Sheng had already made a loan deed with Wang He, there was only one thing left, to go to the county In the Yamen case, based on these two deeds, the Linyuan, which already belonged to Wang He's family, was transferred to He San'er's name in the name of repaying debts, and a red deed was established. He San'er is already very familiar with the Huayang County Yamen's several custodians, who are responsible for handling household cases and even those who work with them. Moreover, this debt-wrapped transaction included both a conveyance and a loan. Wang He was also a foolish woman who bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong. She should not have the guts to make a fuss. Even if the matter were settled in a fair manner, there would be no trouble. But the newly arrived county magistrate Zhao is a variable. When we met Jiang Lou before, we couldn¡¯t tell that he had any special attitude towards Wang and Deng. If this trivial matter catches the eye of Magistrate Zhao, it's hard to say that it won't turn into a big deal. He San'er has been able to manage the foreign affairs of Prime Minister Wang's family for many years, and also works for Prime Minister Deng's family. He has a clear vision and never loses his caution. In this way, He San'er had to be alert to see if there were any hidden dangers in this matter. Looking at it, I couldn't take my eyes away from Wang Erlang's deed. The wording in this deed was weird, and it seemed to be hiding something. It gave He San'er the feeling of pinching a ball of silk containing a steel needle. Cotton always makes him afraid to exert force. "Mr. Yang is here, take a look at this deed" An old scholar with gray hair appeared and offered his hand to He San'er indifferently. He San'er hurriedly handed over the deed. This old scholar was actually just an old scribe who handled property deed matters at Mr. Wang's house and was considered a member of the counting house. He San'er was not sure about the deed, so he invited the writer to read it carefully. "A personal letter from Erlang Wang of Huayang? Hey why is it so weird, with a confrontation but no parallel rhyme? The handwriting is pretty good, and he deserves the title of a child prodigy." The old calligrapher put on the attitude of a scholar and commented. It's not like I'm showing off, the Huayang Wang family is a well-dressed family, and even a calligrapher can be compared to a scholar, let alone an old calligrapher. "Wait a minute, there is indeed something strange" Then the old calligrapher noticed something and frowned. "This deed was established today? Jiashu day of Jiashen month, Jiawu year? It should be Jiashen day of Jiaxu month. Shen month is August. The previous Jiashen month is the first year of Zhenghe, and the next Jiashen month is Six years later" "The old scholar calculated the heavenly stems and the earthly branches, which means that scholars are familiar with this method, but ordinary people do not understand this. He San'er was startled at first, and then said with relief: "I'm afraid it's a clerical error. Wang Erlang's brain is not very easy to use nowadays." "That should be so" The old calligrapher also nodded. The clerical error makes sense, not too much. Affect the deed. ???????????? Then he looked at the neat and neat reasons for the deed, and the more he looked at it, the more he frowned. At the end, he turned the deed over and over, as if he could shake out some ghost. He San'er also breathed lightly on the side, while Liu Sheng, who was shrinking behind, had his heart topsy-turvy and was always unsettled. Finally, the old calligrapher's brows widened, hehehe, then laughed: "Interesting, this Wang Erlang is interesting! Bring a pen and paper!"   After having had enough ink, the old calligrapher copied the details of the matter on the deed. He looked at He San'er and Liu Sheng, who couldn't help but come to the corner, and asked with a smile: "What's the matter?" Didn't you see?" He San'er and Liu Sheng shook their heads at the same time, but saw the old book writing and drawing circles in the eight columns of text. Circle one in a column, the first four sentences are circled from the first character to the fourth character, and the last four sentences are circled backwards. When the last circle landed on the last word in the eighth column, He San'er took a deep breath. Volume 1 Chapter 12 There is still a lie among the lies [There is only one person left to be on the new book signing list on the home page. Brothers, find the recommendation ticket at the bottom of the box, don¡¯t leave it to the rats] "This contract is not true, I force people to have it" Liu Sheng has not yet He understood it completely and read out the eight circled words in a low voice. "Someone forced me! This is an acrostic palindrome. The first four sentences are read from the first character to the fourth character, and the last four sentences are read backwards from the last character!" Eight circles are arranged in two rows. The eight characters are circled like real wild geese, flapping their wings in front of He San'er and He Liusheng's eyes, and the image is clear. "As long as you can read the characters, you can understand if you pay a little attention. Why do you do this? You are so bad at this" The old calligrapher shook his head and sighed. He didn't know whether he was feeling sorry for the words or this matter. As soon as these eight words came out, what harm did He San'er do behind this matter? The veteran calligrapher has decades of experience and still doesn't understand. "But, but the rule of the government is to recognize the deed, not some hidden palindrome!" He San'er was silent with a dark face, and Liu Sheng shouted anxiously. The old calligrapher said disdainfully: "The government recognizes the deed, but who is the government? Not an official? Who is an official? A scholar! This hidden reply is based on the rules of a scholar." He looked at his face. The ever-changing He San'er said: "This deed has an acrostic palindrome, and the time must have been written wrong on purpose. If the deed is forced to be overturned, the county government can do it. But when Wang Erlang gets into trouble, it won't happen." If the deed is recognized, the matter will be brought to the court. No official dares to recognize the deed as a real deed. According to the example of "Song Xingtong", they will refuse to return the deed seriously on the grounds that the contract is unclear. We have to open another case to find out who this 'someone' is who forced people to make a contract." He San'er finally reacted and sneered: "Wang Erlang It's so good, so good. Such scheming" To the well-informed He San'er, Wang Erlang's intention of leaving such a mechanism in the deed is very clear. It was obvious that He Saner was standing behind Wang Mazi and his wife, preparing to make noise in court and blackmail him! He sees this kind of thing much more often. The old calligrapher pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I don't think so. Talent and learning can be taught by nature, but worldly knowledge can only be accumulated over time. Wang Erlang is inexperienced in the world, and he shouldn't be so scheming. He is afraid that there is someone else behind his back." San'er's eyes tightened, and his voice became a little dry: "Sir, you are sayingsomeone instigated Wang Erlang to go around and smear the Wang family of Huayang!?" The old calligrapher said leisurely: "At the end of Daguan, Zhenghe At the beginning, Grand Master Cai lost power, so the Grand Master took the opportunity to report. With the help of Privy Councilor Zheng, the official posthumous title was restored to Grand Master Xianggong, but he still did not break away from the Yuanyou Party membership. " "In the second year of Zhenghe, Grand Master Cai was restored to the position of Prime Minister. In governing the three provinces, Privy Zheng was in conflict with him. When the eldest master entered the official position, he was afraid that Grand Master Cai would further undermine Grand Master Zheng's reputation, so he even used this opportunity to punish Privy Master Zheng. Now that Grand Master Cai is extremely powerful, the villains who follow his influence are using various excuses to gain favor from Grand Master. , Who knows if there is such a person behind Wang Erlang? " The old scholar's words were obviously borrowed from the Thirteenth Master. He San'er's vest was sweating again. The Thirteenth Master really made a prophecy! A small matter of purchasing a property may actually lead to a dispute between the court and the court! The old calligrapher spoke earnestly and sincerely: "Gandang, we work together, the stakes are very high, and I have made it clear. Wang Erlang's hidden reply refers to Gandang, and he has a good reputation. If he goes to court, he will Many big offices may not be able to cover it up. In our Chengdu Prefecture, not only the county magistrate and the big house, but also some prison officials and transshipment officials are able to handle this matter properly and not involve our Huayang Wang family. " He San'er bowed his hands respectfully and said, "It's just a forest courtyard, it's just a trivial matter, no trouble at all. As for the Thirteenth Master, I'll ask you to wait a little longer before mentioning it. " He handed over a volume as he spoke. Qian Yin, the old calligrapher squinted his eyes and took it with a move that was difficult for Liu Sheng, who was so close, to notice, and said with a smile: "The eldest master will be back within the month, and then the thirteenth master will definitely take stock of all the things to be done. There are still about ten days left" He San'er nodded clearly and personally sent the old calligrapher out. When he came back, he looked at Liu Sheng fiercely. After staring at it for a long time, he suddenly raised his arm and whipped it hard, with a crisp snap that cut through the night sky. Liu Sheng staggered and almost fell to the ground. Before he could stand upright, he grabbed his face and grabbed it back. He knelt down and kowtowed, shouting vaguely: "My nephew deserves to die, Wang Erlang deserves to die" "You are so stupid that you deserve to die!" That Wang Erlang no, it was Wang Mazi and the thieves who were blinded! If Mr. Yang had not seen through it today, he would have been blackmailed by the thieves!" He San'er cursed and sent the old book away! After holding his hand, he calmed down and thought clearly. The possibility that the old scholar brought this matter to the court is not impossible, but after all it is somewhat suspenseful.But there must be someone behind Wang Erlang, so another possibility is even greater, that is, he is coming for He San'er! ¡°Looking at it now, who else could be behind Wang Erlang? Aren't they Wang Mazi and his wife? It was obvious that the thieves and the man were greedy and wanted to use Wang Erlang to blackmail him! The thieves and the men had such thoughts, maybe it was related to Liu Sheng being too greedy. "I'll give you a chance to change your ways and deal with those thieves and men! And Wang Erlang" He said sinisterly, his split ears reflecting the moonlight, making him look inhuman. The ferocious aura. "Let those unscrupulous people know what will happen if they bully me, He San'er!" It's almost noon, smoke slowly rises from the Wangjialin courtyard, and a scent of fragrance disperses in all directions. The passing villagers sniffed violently and felt that their stomachs were scratched by the scent. Their mouths were full of saliva, their throats were growling, and their stomachs were growling. At the dinner table, Deng Wu was holding hot fried rice. This fried rice was not only gold, white, and emerald in color, but also had bacon. The aroma was even more exciting. Wang Shiyi and Hu'er's heads were almost buried in the bowl, but Deng Wu's appetite was weighed down by worries and he couldn't cheer up. "Erlang, those two fake deedswill they lure He San'er out?" Deng Wu muttered, the morning's events passing through his mind again. Early in the morning, Wang Chong asked him to find Wang Mazi, and specifically asked him to make up an excuse so that Wang He wouldn't be suspicious. When she was leaving, Wang He happened to be called out by someone, so she brought Wang Mazi over directly. Seeing Wang Mazi, Wang Chong still looked pedantic and sour. He took out a piece of paper and said apologetically: "I heard from the neighbors that my second uncle and aunt had a big quarrel yesterday. I don't know why? Although my nephew agreed, I never mentioned this matter to my aunt, but I thought that it might be my nephew who caused discord between my uncle and aunt, and I felt uneasy, so I had to tell the truth." Wang Chong stared at Wang Mazi and said sadly: "Yesterday's contract. , It¡¯s actually a lie" Deng Wu could see it clearly. Wang Mazi was stunned for a moment, as if his soul was squeezed out of his body. His burly body, nearly six feet tall, seemed to be turned into a piece of paper. The breath will float away. After a long time, Wang Mazi blankly took the paper handed over by Wang Chong. When he lowered his head to look at it, Wang Chong also said: "The day before yesterday, my aunt signed a pledge agreement with my nephew. This forest courtyard has been given to my aunt for the price." It's a hundred dollars. The aunt also said that this pledge should not be known to outsiders and then be passed on to the second uncle, and she asked her nephew to write down the reason for the surrender according to her instructions. "Wang Chong looked shy and ashamed. He said with a smile: "My nephew is not a saint after all. This forest courtyard was transferred to my second uncle for free, but I really can't do it. Although the hundred strings are a little short, looking at my uncle and aunt, it is enough, but" His expression turned eager, and Wang Chong said: "Auntie said, how many times will I give out the hundred points? I don't know when I can give the first one?" Wang Mazi's eyes pulled out of the piece of paper, and the piece of paper was as stiff as if it had been hit. Feng Ji's face made Deng Wu quite intolerable. Wang Mazi said blankly: "W-what is going on?" Wang Chong stretched out his hand to pick up the piece of paper very naturally, and said with a smile: "My nephew thought that my aunt took care of this matter first. , and let Second Uncle be happy." Then he frowned again: "I wonder why Second Uncle and Auntie were quarreling?" Wang Mazi stayed for a moment, suddenly stamped his feet, turned around and rushed out of the yard, Wang Chong He was still shouting from behind: "Second uncle, where is my money!?" Recalling the changes in Wang Chong's face and the articles he wrote around the deed, although Deng Wu hadn't fully understood it yet, he could already understand it. It felt that from He San'er to Wang Mazi and his wife, Wang Chong had dug a hole under their feet. Wang Chong became so scheming that he could turn around faster than his third uncle who opened the quality library. This discovery made Deng Wu a little uneasy. He didn't know whether the road ahead would be a smooth road or an abyss if he continued to follow Wang Chong on this matter, and he didn't even know how much harm Wang Chong's behavior, which seemed to deliberately provoke He San'er, would bring. At this time, Deng Wu felt that the fried rice in his hand was like a big stone in his heart. He hesitated a little whether to put the big stone down or continue to hold it and follow Wang Chong all the way to the dark side. Deng Wu's worry and hesitation were clearly displayed on his face. Wang Chong put down his job and did not avoid Wang Shiyi and Hu'er Ping'er. He said directly: "It's not that I want to confront He San'er, but from the beginning, He San'er has already deceived me. "I'm already well. Why are Wang Mazi and his wife plotting against me? You also found out before that Wang He went to Yuze Village and met with Liu Sheng. I don¡¯t know what kind of contract they made, and then they came to me. Why are they so greedy? Isn¡¯t it He San¡¯er who is interested in my family¡¯s Lin Yuan? Isn¡¯t it Wang Shi who pushed them to do evil? One shouted in a rough voice: "That's right! The light is right"??Wang Mazi is of no use to thieves and men, He San'er is the real villain! " Deng Wu's doubts and fears were slightly relieved, and he turned to make calculations for Wang Chong: "Erlang, you also said that He San'er is from Wang Xianggong's family, and he acts in a measured way. If he goes directly to He San'er to reason, there will be no problem. So much trouble. Even if He San'er is overbearing, he can always suppress them if he tries to argue with Mr. Wang's family. Why bother" Wang Chong shook his head and said: "With Wang Mazi and his wife here, He San'er can not only get this forest courtyard, but also get less Spend money, why not? As for arguing with him or Mr. Wang¡¯s family, is it useful? "How can the things that the Prime Minister's family likes be protected by theory? And Wang Chong is not old enough to have his hair tied. Even if he is a scholar, to the Prime Minister's family and even He San'er, he is not much better than an ant and a commoner. . Is he afraid that it is more likely to bring meat to the door? Deng Wu understands that by forcing Wang Mazi and his wife to get Lin Yuan, this is a good thing. It's a good deal, Deng Wu asked himself, and he wouldn't give up just because Wang Chong came to argue. Deng Wu sighed heavily: "But facing He San'er is difficult after all! " "It's just because of the difficulty that I have to make every possible calculation. " Wang Chong stood up and bowed solemnly to Wang Eleven and Deng Wu, which surprised them both. "Brother Eleven, Brother Five, Wang Chong had a plan against you earlier" Volume 1 Chapter 13 The Gentleman and the Villain Wang Chong said apologetically: "Wang Chong is here to apologize this time. If Brother Eleven and Brother Five are angry and leave, Wang Chong will have no complaints." The matter has reached this point, and Wang Chong must be honest with the two of them. . I have no choice but to scheme against people's hearts. I have already schemed enough in my last life, and it is really boring to continue living like this in this life. As for whether the two of them are really annoyed, Wang Chong feels that his being so frank will only further draw his relationship with the two of them closer. I have to say that this is also a calculation. Of course, it is better to show it right. This is an explicit calculation, which is better than a false and secret calculation. Wang Shiyi smiled naively, "I had known that Erlang was fooling me at first. He looked like a poor man. Otherwise, how could he have coaxed Wang Mazi and the thieves? How could this not be a crime? Erlang is not the same. Damn it, I've been having a great time these past few days. I never knew I could be so happy and energetic doing something." Ping'er remained obediently silent. He snorted dissatisfiedly, and the strong man hurried. Added: "That fried rice is also delicious." Ping'er smiled with satisfaction: "Second brother taught me how to stir-fry meat with bamboo shoots again, I will try it tomorrow." Hu'er muttered: "Why don't you do it first? You're talking about roasted lamb with cumin?" Deng Wu swallowed and quickly expressed his opinion. He already knew that Wang Chong had a plan: "Erlang was trying to protect the family, and he didn't want to harm anyone. How could he blame Erlang for making the decision? , let¡¯s work, and this time we¡¯ll have sex with He San¡¯er!¡± He also sighed with emotion: ¡°Eleven is right, I¡¯ve been having a really solid time these days¡± Follow Wang Eleven who is staying at home. In comparison, Deng Wu was indeed much more tired, and his legs were almost thin from running around. Although this was a show of merit, it also came from the sincerity. He really didn't feel tired. Wang Chong subconsciously sighed: "Why do Eleventh Brother and Fifth Brother feel so energetic? Because you are not just helping me. Confucius once said when he discussed the difference between justice and benefit, what a gentleman does is a great responsibility sent from heaven. , What villains do is to protect their neighbors and children from bullying. This is righteousness. The eleventh brother and the fifth brother will feel energetic because you are doing a righteous deed. What a gentleman does." After saying this, Wang Chong was stunned. These words from the bottom of his heart were definitely not something he could say in his previous life. Wang Eleven and Deng Wu were also stunned. A blush rose on their faces at the same time. Wang Chong's words were so clear. It turns out that this is the case. He actually did such a meaningful thing and became a gentleman. ! ? Wang Chong came back to his senses and smiled bitterly to himself. It seemed that he was no longer his pure self after all. The original Wang Chong's character had already been immersed in the depths of his soul. After a conversation, my mind was cleansed and my mood became different. Deng Wu said enthusiastically: "This forest courtyard is Erlang's ancestral property. We can't throw it away! We have to do our best this time!" Wang Chong pondered for a moment, but shook his head and said: "There is no need to fight with He San'er. , If he can negotiate calmly and offer a suitable price, I will sell it to him." Wang Shiyi spat out a mouthful of bacon fried rice, and Deng Wu's arms, which were waving excitedly, froze in mid-air. This turn of events was really too big. Wang Eleven and Deng Wu were immersed in the high spirits of a gentleman's righteous deeds, but Wang Chong turned around and became the villain he said he was, only talking about profit. "Isn't this the way to trick people" Looking back on Wang Chong's plan, although the specific links were still unclear, the real purpose was very clear, which was to extort a good price. Deng Wu's mood became complicated. Muttering subconsciously, he realized that he had clearly spoken the word "diaomin". He quickly changed his words and said: "Erlang is a scholar. Negotiating prices is also the way of a scholar" Wang Chong smiled bitterly and said: "Fifth brother, don't praise me. This has nothing to do with whether I am a scholar or not. It is just a helpless move." He sighed softly: "Everything has a price" Wang Eleven and Deng Wu opened their mouths and didn't know what to say. This sentence was abrupt and weird, but the meaning was easy to understand. The trace of gentlemanly self-confidence they had just accumulated was completely wiped away. They strongly disagreed in their hearts, but they couldn't open their mouths to refute. Just listen to Wang Chong say again: "Everything has a price. The question is, who is the bidder and who is bidden." After pondering these words for a long time, Wang Eleven and Deng Wu were pressed by a heavy sense of reality. Live, sighing in unison. That¡¯s right, in front of He San¡¯er, Wang Chong could only be offered money or safety, and had no other choice. All Wang Chong did was to get a better price. Who knows that one party is behind the Prime Minister's family, and the other party is only half a scholar, and he is still underage. Fighting for a good price is Wang Chong's choice based on his character in the previous life. He is not stupid enough to risk everything to protect this forest courtyard. Talent is the most important thing. Frankly speaking, if He Saner is straight?Find him, throw down two hundred coins, and he will sell it on the spot without any hesitation, let alone write a false deed. But if he doesn¡¯t put up a fight, will He San¡¯er come to him? He San'er is no longer an ordinary person. Why should he deign to come in person for such a transaction? Based on Wang Chong's experience in his previous life, managers like these who represent wealthy families are all believers in maximizing profits, without exception. Wang Mazi and his wife do not use a "third-party platform" that can save money and risks, but they have to directly face interested parties, which is obviously against the "professional spirit." What¡¯s more, Wang Mazi and his wife, a pair of thieves, still need to be liquidated. His plan is to deal with these two people to a large extent. Seeing Wang Eleven and Deng Wu's expressions worsen, Wang Chong smiled again and said: "After all, He San'er is not a big shot with one hand covering the sky. Although he made a bid, he may not be able to afford it." Thinking of Wang Chong's face. A person like He San'er dared to stroke a tiger's beard. Wang Shiyi regained his pride and slapped the table: "That's right! Even if He San'er wants to get this forest courtyard, he will have to suffer from physical pain!" Deng Wuzhuan Eyes rolling, he said seriously: "At least four hundred guan! My third uncle said that in this forest courtyard, 200 guan is a par price. We have to let He San'er pay double!" The three of them were calculating, Hu'er quietly said to him Ping'er murmured: "Why do you think the second brother is similar to the aunt?" Ping'er rolled her eyes at the third brother: "Aunt is plotting against the family, is the second brother?" At this time, Deng Wuzheng asked: "Erlang, You made two fake deeds, what are they?" Wang Chong smiled and said: "Not only are there two fake deeds, I also prepared another fake deed with Wang Mazi, which I want to show to Wang He. , and another one with my second uncle. In preparation for He San'er's seizure, he said that this forest courtyard has been transferred to his second uncle" Deng Wu roughly understood Wang Chong's thinking, and said with admiration: "Er Lang, you This is grass What kind of snake is there, laying clues everywhere!" He praised again: "God took away Erlang's magical power of never forgetting, but he also gave back the wisdom of being able to calculate everything." "What a wise man. Monster, Wang Chong didn't want to spread this reputation, waved his hand and said: "This is just the wisdom of the ancients, I still read it from the book." Deng Wu and Wang Eleven's eyes lit up at the same time: "What book! ?" Wang Chong said seriously: "Know yourself and the enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger. Build a plank road openly, cross Chencang secretly, and attack with a half-crossed back. Isn't this what Sun Tzu said in The Art of War? , I thought it was some secret book that could win the hearts of the world at a glance. Wang Chong asked Deng Wu to get Wang Mazi and his wife's signature before. This was the purpose. The purpose was just one word: stir, muddy the water. Wang Mazi and his wife didn't get along. In those days before he took control of his body, he was tired of hearing the two of them quarreling. As for Wang Mazi and his wife, He San'er, mainly Wang He and He San'er's assistant Liu Sheng, should also be plotting against each other. Although He San'er represents the Wang family, his methods of action may not be consistent with what the Wang family wants and wants. There are too many loopholes to exploit in this chain of interests and interests composed of different people. A few days ago, he practiced calligraphy day and night, just to prepare several false deeds and throw them out according to the situation. What is important is for the other parties to be suspicious of each other, and then see what kind of trouble arises and take advantage of the opportunity to act. In this game, Wang Chong is just a young man who has suffered a brain injury and is ignorant of the world. It is impossible for anyone to think that he is the one who changes everything. The only flaw is Yu Baozheng, but he has also explicitly hinted that Yu Baozheng remains neutral, which should not affect the overall situation. The most ideal situation is that He San'er didn't see through his fake contract and fell into this trap. He waits for He San'er's people to come to take over Lin Yuan, then make a fuss and take the matter to court. Xiaozhao Zhixian is new to the county, and there is a high possibility of peace with Xini. After all, the interested parties in this matter can be divided into Wang Chong, Wang Xianggong's family, He San'er, Liu Sheng, and Wang Mazi's wife. Among these parties, Wang Chong seemed to be the weakest, but he was actually not weak. He was a scholar and had a good reputation. This was an invisible force. ?The weakest ones are Wang Mazi and his wife. Not only do they have the least involvement, they are also the weakest morally and have the weakest practical power. Unless Magistrate Xiao Zhao is a brainless slave who insists on pleasing Mr. Wang's family shamelessly, according to the official rule of seeking stability, the best option is to punish Mr. Wang Mazi and his wife and mediate the conflict between Mr. Wang's family and him. The officials in the Song Dynasty should not be stupider than the officials nine hundred years later. They should have this bit of wisdom. There are too many links involved in the plan and it is difficult to accurately grasp it. He Saner may also see through the deed, and things will go another way. Therefore, Wang Chong did not place all his hopes on this, and gave Wang Mazi another dose of medicine. When the couple gets into trouble, I don¡¯t know how many holes will be exposed. It would be wonderful if they make the matter bigger Wang Chong is looking forward to itJust as his plot was succeeding, he heard the sound of gongs coming from the west. Deng Wu said nervously: "Is there a thief?" Wang Eleven stood up suddenly: "Did He San'er send some gangsters?" No, the villagers were shouting down the hillside: "Wang Erlang, something happened to your second uncle and aunt! Why don't you go take a look!" When Wang Chong arrived, a group of villagers gathered in front of Wang Mazi's house, each holding a rake pole and surrounding him. Wang Chong squeezed through the crowd to take a look and gasped. Wang Mazi was covered in blood, holding scissors in his hand, and was confronting the villagers. His face was ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he was crazy. Wang Mazi's neighbor was also covered in blood. He was being supported by someone and kept shouting at the top of his lungs: "Crazy! Wang Mazi is crazy!" Looking at the front of the house, a woman was crouching beside the door. The body is exposed outside the threshold, the arms are stretched out, the back is bloody, the body is soaked in a pool of blood, and is still moaning lowly, is it not Wang He or who? Wang Chong exclaimed, "How could this happen?" A familiar voice caught up his fading consciousness. Wang He managed to raise his head, and in his blurry vision, Wang Chong's figure swayed uncertainly. Yes, how could this happen? Wang He wailed miserably in her heart, why She was called outside the village early in the morning, but it was Liu Sheng who was looking for her. Liu Sheng's face was bruised and swollen, and he was full of anger. He slapped her several times in the face until her soul almost died. Liu Sheng asked her why she had colluded with Wang Chong to write down the deed that hid the agency, and whether she was planning to blackmail his third uncle or even Wang Xianggong's family. She was confused for a while before she realized that Wang Chong was actually pretending to transfer! ? Of course she denied it, and while defending herself, she thought about the whole thing, and then she came to the conclusion that there was no way Wang Chong was lying to her, the only possibility was that Wang Mazi was lying to her! Wang Mazi wanted to occupy Lin Yuan and was unwilling to sell it to He San'er. He must have instigated Wang Chong to write a false deed! You know that there are no good people in this world. No matter how pedantic Wang Chong is, he is not so pedantic that Wang Mazi kneels down and gives up his ancestral property. If he is not colluding with Wang Mazi, how can he be so neat! ? When did Wang Mazi become so smart? She quickly provided the answer to this question herself, and it was probably Yu Baozheng! That guy had a fight with her last time. He must have done something bad to her and seduced Wang Mazi. She scolded Wang Mazi for bullying him, but Liu Sheng reluctantly believed her and forced her to deal with Wang Chong. After hearing Liu Sheng¡¯s plan, Wang He was frightened, and Liu Sheng asked her to kill Wang Chong! ? "It's not about killing people. Just hit that kid on the head with a rock, a stick, whatever. If you make him stupid again, won't everything be fine?" Liu Sheng said this, and she trembled and pretended to agree. She walked around in a daze outside the village, not knowing what to do. When she returned home, she thought of confronting Wang Mazi first. Seeing Wang Mazi's angry face, she became angry and followed her usual temperament. He scolded Wang Mazi desperately. As she cursed, she became cold-hearted. She felt that this was muddy water. Anyway, she had the money, so she had better go back to her parents' house to avoid this disaster. At this time, Wang Mazi suddenly got angry for some reason and started fighting with her. As they were fighting, Wang Mazi took away her scissors and stabbed her in the chest Wang He's consciousness became trance again, she was going to die. ? The field of vision suddenly became clear, and the horror on Wang Chong's face turned to pity. He looked at her deeply, his eyes were clear and calm, not like a pedantic idiot. At that moment, Wang He suddenly understood a lot, and his eyes suddenly opened wide. With her mouth slightly open, blood foam overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Wang He wanted to say something, but her pupils had already dilated and she could no longer say anything. Volume 1 Chapter 14 An unexpected turn [Oh, it¡¯s on the new book list of signed authors on the homepage. Celebrating. There are two updates today. But I have to be busy with work tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so I will only update each one. By the way, I would like to thank all my old and new friends. BloodyAgel has become the helmsman so early, and the two "gangsters" Pickled Rabbit and Mu Youyu are also supporting me. I am very touched. As for old friends, we will not be polite and treat these two. Thank you for the busy day. The plot at the beginning of the new book is a bit boring, and the bandit leader himself knows it, but believe it boring has its own benefits. ¡¿ Wang Chong's eyes turned away from Wang He who took his last breath and fell on Wang Mazi. His pity turned to compassion. This gaze enveloped Wang Mazi like an icy air, causing his boiling consciousness to pause for a moment before he finally squeezed out a trace of clarity. How could this happen? Did you go crazy just now? Perhaps, he had gone crazy since he wanted to understand the deed that Wang Chong showed him There was Wang He's signature on the deed. Wang Mazi was very familiar with it. The barely wrapped word "Íõ" It can be seen that in the pattern of a duck, the mouth part is very similar to Wang He's own two eyebrows put together. The deed was correct. The thief woman actually made a pledge contract with Wang Erlang without telling her! It was then that Wang Mazi suddenly realized, no wonder Wang Chong gave up the Lin Yuan to him so readily yesterday. It turned out to be just a show! The weird contract I made with myself is also fake! Why didn't I think about it, how could there be such a stupid good person in the world, who gave away his family property for nothing? Hey, I am really stupid On the way home, Wang Mazi was in a daze, thinking about that. What exactly is the plan of the thief woman? After much deliberation, there was only one possibility, and that was that the thief woman actually got two hundred guan, but she lied to herself, saying that she was forced by Liu Sheng to write a loan deed, and only got 70 guan. Let Wang Erlang pretend to transfer it to him for free in order to cover up the money obtained from the pledge. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I can't bear to let myself pinch the money. Most of the time, she was unwilling to enter the Wang Xianggong's house. She was afraid that her high status would make her want to take a concubine, but she probably never mentioned it to He San'er! He even pretended to be cheated by Liu Sheng. If you don¡¯t let me take a concubine, you should give birth to one. You work hard every day, but you can¡¯t even hold a fart in your belly It¡¯s only two or three miles, and Wang Mazi¡¯s heart is already turning over and over, and he and Wang He have been together for many years. He picked out every dirty thing that came and scolded him over and over again, and his anger grew higher and higher. When I got home, Wang He, who had been out early in the morning, was also back and was crying. Before he could question her, Wang He scolded him with tears streaming down her face, and asked him if he was colluding with Wang Erlang to deceive her and make her suffer. "Wang Erlang's deed is fake! I can't count! What the hell are you doing!? Do you have to torture me to death before you are willing to do it!?" Wang He cursed angrily, and Wang Mazi felt that his hair was about to be pulled out. It's lit, of course it's fake! You have colluded with Wang Erlang a long time ago, and now you are beating him up! "We can't go through this day! Whatever happens to the Wang family, just carry it on your own. I'll go back to my parents' house and go there myself!" Wang He ignored him again and turned around to pack his things. Wang Mazi felt enlightened, so it was like this! ? Last night you were scolding me for living separately. Lin Yuan has also been sold, and the money has been obtained. The Wang family no longer has any property or property, so you are going to kick me away! ? Wang Mazi was so angry that he started fighting with Wang He again. As they continued to fight, Wang He grabbed the scissors and cursed the thief and bastard while dancing. "Don't call me a thiefbastardbastard!" Normally, two people would fight like this. Wang Mazi didn't have the guts to do more, but today was different. These words were probably Wang Mazi's last words when he was conscious. Then, he only vaguely remembered that he took the scissors and stabbed Wang He in the chest, once, twice When Wang He struggled to crawl out the door, he held her hair , the scissors kept pricking on the back, neck and even head. Wang He crawled to the door, moaning with only one breath left, and he was still stabbing himself. At that time, he felt happy. ¡°Then it seemed like a neighbor came over and shouted. He felt annoyed, so he stabbed it with scissors, and then Wang Erlang! ? Wang Mazi, who had been staring at Wang Chong for a while, suddenly woke up and looked at the blood-stained scissors in his hands. He then looked back at Wang He who was lying on the threshold. He finally regained his consciousness and shouted in panic and sternly: "No. ! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± As soon as he regained his consciousness, he was shaken by the scene before him. Wang Mazi knelt on the ground, his eyes completely lost their expression. The villagers swarmed him and tied him up, but he didn¡¯t respond. "Poor" Wang Chong looked at the dead and stupid couple with mixed feelings in his heart. Logically speaking, he should be gloating or feeling guilty, but at this time, his mood was completely free of these two things. Sad, sad for this couple.   "Why can't we get along well with each other and insist on fighting and killing each other, leading to the destruction of our family" Wang Chong felt that this was a very serious issue. "Good death! Good madness! Evil people will be punished!" Wang Shiyi spat, really gloating about his misfortune. "Erlang, you" Deng Wu looked at Wang Chong with complicated eyes, and there was a hint of creepy fear. Wasn't this caused by you, Wang Erlang? This morning you used another fake deed to deceive Wang Mazi, and it was me who helped you do it. Two false contracts, two lies, one person was killed and another person went crazy. Are youstill a mortal? Wang Chong sighed: "I didn't expect such a result" At this moment, Wang Chong felt pity. Although he hated this couple, he never thought about killing them. He just thought that it would cause a big problem. Ruin the couple's reputation, give them a small punishment, then break away from them and never have any more entanglements. ¡°Unexpectedly, his little trick of alienating each other actually hit the breaking point between the two of them. Wang He insulted Wang Mazi wantonly and knew no sense of proportion. Wang Mazi resigned himself to it and held grudges in his heart. His fake deed and lies became the last straw that broke the relationship between the two. This can only be said that God has the virtue of good life, and man has the way of death. Recalling the various aspects of life in the previous life, Wang Chong muttered words that neither Wang Eleven nor Deng Wu understood: "It's all the same. Nine hundred years ago and nine hundred years later, people's hearts will be the same" Rush over here in a hurry Yu Bao was wiping his sweat when he heard Wang Chong's nonsensical emotion and almost lost his breath. Then he shivered and the cold air spread all over his body. Yesterday, I saw Wang Chong pretending to be stupid and sent him to the courtyard. Today, I saw Wang He's violent death. Wang Mazi went crazy and said that Wang Chong had nothing to do with this matter. Who would believe it? Thinking about it a little more, could it be that this kid cast a curse on Wang Mazi and did this? The sweat on Yu Baozheng's body turned cold in an instant. Wang Chong's temperament changed drastically after he woke up. There were really too many things that were difficult to explain. If it was a monster that possessed him, everything would make sense The inner demon secretly arose, and Yu Baozheng quietly moved away. He kept walking, making sure that he was not within three feet in front of Wang Chong. Not only Yu Baozheng, but also the villagers looked at Wang Chong with something inexplicable after they tied up Wang Mazi. A few days ago, Wang Mazi and his wife were vigorously abusing Wang Erlang's brother and sister. When Wang Erlang woke up, Wang Mazi and his wife suffered this inexplicable misfortune. Wang He, whose mouth was so powerful that no one in the village could defeat him, was lying in a pool of blood, lifeless. Wang Mazi seemed to have lost his mind. Otherwise, how could he stab Wang He to death and treat his neighbors as enemies? Kill. Retribution comes so fast The villagers murmured to themselves. In their eyes, Wang Erlang became as unfathomable and terrifying as the prodigy who had a photographic memory. Although he was standing blankly at this moment, he was like a statue of a god that could not be desecrated, making people dare not look directly at him. Wang Chong didn't know the psychological changes of Yu Baozheng and the villagers. He was really in a daze. This turn of events was so big that he was a little confused and didn't know what to do next. "Wang He was killed by Wang Mazi!? This, this is too ridiculous" Near dusk, outside Sanjia Village, a group of men holding whistle sticks looked stunned, and Liu Sheng, who was surrounded by them, Even more dumbfounded. A villager said: "It's true. People in the village secretly said that Wang Mazi and his wife probably collided with Erlang Shenjun. Wang Erlang was actually Erlang Shenjun who descended to earth." "Erlang Shenjun!? This is what our Huayang Peach Blossom Club enshrines. Erlang Shenjun, this old man is really going to come down to earth, don¡¯t we know! ? You guys, Ding Ding is so big, you have to get involved with the gods, how can the gods be so busy?¡± The strong man next to Liu Sheng said with disdain, the villagers bowed their heads. He bowed his waist and responded. "What, what should I do?" Half of Liu Sheng's face was swollen, his words were a bit breathy, his tone was anxious, and his heart was in a mess. Accidents happened one after another Early in the morning, he led Wang He out of the village and scolded the thief woman bloody. Not only did he point her to do things, but he even wanted to beat her up. The thief woman refused to admit it and colluded with Wang Chong to blackmail people on the deed. Instead, he identified Wang Mazi and scolded her man while jumping on his feet. His words were so vicious that even Liu Sheng was heartbroken. It turned out that Wang Chong transferred the Lin Yuan to Wang Mazi without saying anything, so Liu Sheng trusted Wang He for the time being. Where in the world can you find such a fool? Naturally, Wang Mazi and Wang Chong had a tacit understanding. So he forced Wang He to deal with Wang Chong, while he prepared to teach Wang Mazi a lesson. He San'er's instructions were still deeply imprinted on his heart along with the pain on his face. It was more than just a slap. After He San'er finished explaining last night, he kicked him in the face.   "Treat me to death! Don't think that I, He San'er, am soft-hearted!" He San'er's ferocious face at that time made Liu Sheng unable to suppress the trembling all over. He San'er was furious because he had become the target of blackmail, and he didn't think too much. If he didn't end this trip, when He San'er came to his senses and held Liu Sheng responsible, the end would be tragic. He would have swallowed a hundred sticks forcing Wang He to kill Wang Chong Foolishly, this forest courtyard really belonged to Wang Mazi and his wife, and then they took over the forest courtyard with the loan deed. Just pretend that the fake deed didn't exist before, and the matter will be smoothed over. After confessing to Wang He, Liu Sheng went to the city to find the Peach Blossom Club he was familiar with, and prepared to deal with Wang Mazi. Whether a leg is broken or an arm is broken depends on Wang Mazi's attitude of pleading guilty. But unexpectedly, when they gathered people and came to Sanjia Village again, Wang He was actually killed by Wang Mazi! "Sure enough, you can't rely on your mother-in-law to do things" Liu Sheng secretly hated Wang He for doing bad things, but now that he is dead, there is no point in hating him. Without Wang Mazi and his wife, he no longer knew what to do next. "Wang He is dead, Wang Mazi has been sent to the official position, and the debt will not be cleared away! Liu Dalang, aren't you still holding the loan deed? You are just looking for Wang Erlang to collect the debt! Just drive him out and take over the forest courtyard!" Liu Dalang The strong man next to Sheng was the leader of the Peach Blossom Club. Seeing that Liu Sheng had lost his mind, he shouted sharply. The leader of the club was wearing a green silk arrow-sleeved bunt, a flat hat decorated with flaming red pom-poms, and the two ends of the whistle stick in his hand were wrapped in copper and painted with tiger and snake swirl patterns. His face was covered with stubble, which made his big copper eyes look particularly piercing. Liu Shengzheng's boiling mind didn't have time to think about it, and he felt that this seemed to be the only way out. He gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Sun, I'll leave it to you! It's done, I'll serve the wine at Haitang Tower on behalf of my third uncle!" Chief Sun greeted him. : "You little treacherous people dare to blackmail anyone. You need to be taught a lesson! Children, you are so proud! We, Peach Blossom Society, will go to practice the law for the Lord of God!" More than a dozen men suddenly agreed, and the whistles and sticks were clanging. Fighting against each other is as mighty as the soldiers going out to fight. Liu Sheng finally retained a trace of reason and warned again: "You are just collecting debts for me, don't bring up my third uncle and Wang Xianggong's family." Sun Club Leader smiled and said: "It's not like our Peach Blossom Club is working for you, Da Lang. This is the first time. How can these people not know each other? Don¡¯t worry! The other thing you told me is handled by my second brother personally. "Liu Sheng is more secure when it comes to the fake contract. I dare not ignore it, that is the whereabouts of Wang Xiucai. After all, it is only speculation that Wang Xiucai was killed. No body has been seen so far. What if he is still alive? Liu Sheng made extra arrangements. Chief Sun's eyes flashed with cruelty: "If Wang Xiucai really shows up, he will definitely regret that he is still alive in the world!" Volume 1, Chapter 15: Peach Blossoms Bloom, Erlang Comes [It¡¯s the first update today, but it¡¯s still enough. I hate that I can¡¯t be a KKK member, and I¡¯m particularly envious of the 2K party.] Lighting three incense sticks, Wang Chong led Hu¡¯er and Ping¡¯er to bow to the tablet with Wang He¡¯s name written on it. , Wang He is just their cousin, there are no complicated rituals. Wang Chong didn¡¯t want to be so hypocritical, but Ping¡¯er kept saying that she was her aunt after all, so she had to be sacrificed anyway. Of course Wang Chong couldn¡¯t say that she deserved to die. She had taught the child bad things, so he had to be hypocritical. Although Hu'er bowed politely, he also muttered: "Why do we still need to mourn the thief? She is not worthy of being our aunt at all!" Ping'er said seriously: "Dad has taught us to recite the Filial Piety Sutra since we were young, no matter who our aunt is. No matter what holiday we have, she is always our aunt, and she is our relative. When her relatives are gone, shouldn¡¯t we mourn her?¡± The little girl lowered her head and clasped her hands together and said devoutly: ¡°Aunt, you must have done something wrong in your last life. There are too many bad things in this life. I don¡¯t know how to do good deeds and continue to do evil. As a result, I am not harming you, but I am helping you to save yourself. I hope you can rehabilitate yourself soon and be reincarnated as a good person" Wang The corners of Chong's mouth twitched. Although Ping'er was young, she understood a lot from the conversation between him and Deng Wu Wang Eleven. It was clear that Wang He's death was closely related to him. And is this eulogy praising him or hurting him? Wang Chong didn't want to understand. Hu'er was very unwilling: "We haven't even sacrificed to dad yet, so let's sacrifice this thief mother-in-law first Ouch!" Before he finished speaking, Ping'er felt a violent shudder on his head: "Dad is not dead! Why do we have to sacrifice him?" "Third brother, are you deliberately cursing dad?" Hu'er rubbed his head and said aggrievedly: "Of course not, I just just miss dad." Wang Chong also felt a little shake in his heart, he thought so too, but that's not what he was thinking about. Dad, it¡¯s just Wang Xiucai. After some calculations, a life was lost, which was not what he had expected. He didn't know how to clean up the mess below. Why didn't he want someone to share the burden? "The original Wang Chong was a cheat on his father, and Wang Xiucai was also a cheat on his son" Wang Chong secretly cursed, not to mention that the previous Wang Chong was unreasonable, seeing that Wang Xiucai could actually entrust his children to Wang Mazi and his wife. You know he is also a pedantic leader with no discernible value. "That's all, when this matter is settled, let's go to Lingquan to find someone. No matter life or death, there must be an explanation." Wang Chong sighed helplessly, who made him Wang Chong? As the son of man, he must bear this responsibility stand up. The depression was gone, and as for the confusion about the road ahead, there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, Wang Chong thought in a bachelor's manner, and then a secret joy came into his heart. Wang He died, and Wang Mazi was kidnapped to the county government. Wang Chong not only retrieved the things that belonged to Wang Mazi and his wife from their home, but Wang He's bulging purse also fell into his hands. A total of sixty years. After finding the loan deed between Wang He and Liu Sheng, Wang Chong understood that Liu Sheng and Wang He had divided He San'er's money and then conspired to seize his Linyuan. This is considered a crime, Wang Chong accepted it without any sense of guilt. There has been a constant supply of sesame oil, vegetables and meat these days, and Wang Chong would not treat his three brothers and sisters unfairly. Wang Eleven and Deng Wu also benefited from it, and they had already spent less than half of the five guan of money they got from pawning the books. With this money, there is no need to worry about money in a short time Not only this money, Wang He's death, Wang Mazi killed one person and injured another, the family property of Wang Mazi and his wife may fall into Wang Chong's hands, although As soon as you enter the thatched cottage, the homestead with a radius of dozens of steps and about ten acres of farmland is still an inheritance. How did Wang Chong get the property of Wang Mazi and his wife? Because Wang Mazi basically had no chance of survival. Yu Baozheng explained that according to the provisions of the "Song Xingtong" on the crime of homicide, Wang Mazi's situation should be sentenced to Liushali's intentional homicide. The so-called "six killings" refer to murder, intentional killing, fighting killing, drama killing, manslaughter and manslaughter. Intentional killing refers to a killing without premeditation but with murderous intention. Generally speaking, anyone who kills people with a sword will basically fall into this category. The penalty for killing is very simple, hanging or beheading. "Wang Mazi killed someone with scissors, but he killed his own wife. Both of these can reduce the crime. The former was easy to understand, as scissors were not vicious blades after all, but the latter allowed Wang Chong to fully understand the view of human life nine hundred years ago, and that human life was divided into levels. If a wife kills her husband, it is one of the ten heinous crimes. Even if it is just intentional killing rather than murder, the crime will be increased by a certain amount. But if a husband kills his wife, his crime will mostly be reduced. "But Wang Mazi not only killed Wang He, but also did it in a very cruel manner. He also injured his neighbor. There is no way to reduce the crime. There is no way to escape the death penalty." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the family, Wang Chong and his sister are still here. Although they are only cousins, as long as they work Anyway, by reversing the previous principles of Wang Mazi and his wife's plot against their siblings, they can transfer the family property. Otherwise, why do the villagers say that the retribution of Wang Mazi and his wife comes quickly? Not onlyRepay it to them, and repay it to their property. Squeezing the bulging wallet, Wang Chong vaguely had the feeling of squeezing the bulging wallet in his previous life. There are about sixty round palms, black and blue, with money stamps covered with bright red official seals. Each one is consistent. This is not a small fortune. Wang Chong was not very clear about the prices at this time. In the past few days, Deng Wu had been buying firewood, rice, oil, and salt at Zhangluo. He had probably heard that the price of rice seemed to be eighty cents per dou, and one dou weighed about ten kilograms. In total, eight cents per dou. catty. Converted at 5 yuan per kilogram of rice, these sixty guans are equivalent to 30,000 to 40,000 yuan quite a fortune. Although Wang Chong's algorithm ignores the exchange ratio between Qianyin and coins, and Sichuan has always used iron money in the Song Dynasty, and the price of rice in Sichuan has always been relatively low, it overestimates the value of these sixty Qianyin. value. But for ordinary people, this is still a windfall. If they live frugally, their family can use it for two years. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Hu¡¯er Ping¡¯er was still there and mourning the dead, Wang Chong would have really wanted to raise his voice and yell: It¡¯s great! Ten miles across the left bank, the boatman stretched out the hook on the pole, hooked it to the pile on the shore, and pulled the ferry to the shore. There was only one guest on the boat. He was tall and dressed in tattered coarse cloth. Threads were sticking out of his soft turban. He looked sloppy and poor. But as soon as this man raised his face, an aura of handsomeness overflowed, and even that slovenliness could not be suppressed. The half-foot-long beard under his chin swayed as he raised his head, giving him a sense of elegance. "I'm finally back¡ª¡ª!" The middle-aged scholar raised his head and sighed, and those who heard it suddenly felt the vicissitudes of life in their hearts. "Thank you to the boatmanhaha" The scholar handed over a small bunch of money and went ashore with a smile. He also had a bulging bag on his body, and he didn't know what it contained. The boatman was holding the money and looking at the scholar's upright back. He stayed there for a long time. Suddenly he patted his thigh and said, "Isn't this Wang Yanzhong and Wang Xiucai from Sanjia Village! He came back alive!" "I wonder what happened to Erlang and Hu'er Ping'er. Well, how happy will they be when they enter the house later? Hmm I'm afraid Erlang will still be stunned, but it's nothing" Wang Yanzhong walked hurriedly in the grass market of Shilidu, talking to his heart, and rushed straight to it. Around the mouth. Speaking of Erlang, he subconsciously patted the robe on his body and smiled happily. With the spiritual meat requested by the Immortal, Erlang¡¯s soul will surely be brought back Wang Yanzhong was looking for the legendary Immortal who has great magical power and is especially good at summoning souls in Wuhou Mountain, Lingquan County. Unfortunately, he encountered a landslide. Several people traveling with him were injured, and he also fell off the cliff. Fortunately, the trees in the mountains are deep and secluded, so I was not injured at all. I just lost my way and wandered around in the mountains. Fortunately, with the blessing of God, he found the immortal after getting lost. The immortal lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests and was not involved in world affairs. He could not bear his sincere begging and agreed to help. The piece of spiritual flesh in the robe was made by the Immortal Chief using his magic power to invite the spirit energy of returning souls from the realm of the heavens. After being sent out of the forest by the immortal again, it was discovered that he was already in Jianzhou. After this delay, he had not returned to Huayang until now. Thinking that he had been away from home for more than half a month and had encountered a mountain disaster before, the children at home were afraid that they would think he was dead and rushed back anxiously. After embarking on the ten-mile crossing, I felt the emotion of being a human being again. "Shopkeeper Lin, TOEFL, TOEFL, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed" "Brother Deng, it's okay, it's okay, everything is fine" "Grandma Huang, I'm fine, I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Along the way, All the acquaintances in Shilidu looked at Wang Yanzhong with dumbfounded eyes. Wang Yanzhong greeted him casually, his feet moving non-stop, as if he was wrapped in the wind. This gust of wind was stopped at the intersection outside Shilidu, and several men surrounded Wang Yanzhong in surprise and uncertainty. Before he could say anything, the other party swarmed up and held him down. "Meatmy meat! Wuwu" These men tore off Wang Yanzhong's trousers and threw him into the car. Wang Yanzhong didn't rush to ask, but reached out to grab his trousers. A ball of rags immediately stuffed his mouth, and a sack was placed over his head, and his eyes suddenly became dark. "What a piece of shit" The riding whip crackled and the wheels rolled. The man in the car muttered and threw it away. The robe fell on the road and turned over a few times. What looked like a roe deer's leg rolled out. The yellow scorch marks on it spelled out a vague Bagua pattern. "Erlang, they are coming!" The sun was setting in the west, and in Wangjialin's courtyard, Wang Shiyi tightened his whistle stick and shouted in a deep voice. Wang Chong's heart shivered: "You came so quickly!" Then he smiled and said: "You came just in time!" Instructing Wang Eleven, Deng Wu and Hu'er Ping'er to act according to the plan, Wang Chong stood alone in the yard. After a while, a group of People rushed in. Looking at this group of people wearing green silk arrow-sleeved bunting, the soft hats on their heads are all decorated with a bright yellow pom-pom., Wang Chong's gathering fighting spirit suddenly stagnated. A man with a bright red pom-pom on his hat stood up. The waiter behind him shook his cover aside, and the five characters "Huayang Peach Blossom Club" came into view. Wang Chong kept coughing, he was really out of breath. Next to the five large characters, there is a row of small characters: "Erlang Shenjun is here to serve." Brothers, which troupe are you from? Do you use this place as a stage? I don¡¯t have clappers, gongs and drums to give you music. This Peach Blossom Club, and this Erlang Shenjun serving under him, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too nonsense? You are thugs who come to smash, smash, and rob, and you are ruffians who help He San'er seize other people's businesses. You are not a troupe! At that moment, Wang Chong was full of complaints. He couldn't believe his eyes. He San'er or Liu Sheng had hired a troupe to deal with him! ? No, in this era, at least the rogues in Chengdu are like this. Just as he was about to laugh out loud, some fragments of memories suddenly came into his mind, and Wang Chong suddenly realized that he was ignorant. The group of people in front of them were either actors or real thugs. Their behavior was not acting, they were just doing evil things like this. In this era, clubs flourished. Farmers had cattle farming clubs and mourning clubs, and literati had poetry and literature clubs. When the imperial examination system was still in effect, there were scientific examination clubs specifically for examinations, and even women had weaving clubs, embroidery clubs, flower clubs, and rouge clubs. There are countless market clubs such as Cuju clubs, Guanpu clubs, gambling clubs, and cockfighting and cricket clubs. Of course, rogues also have their own clubs, which are actually the gangs of later generations. The land of Shu has been peaceful for a long time, and the people of Shu are rich. There are no fewer clubs in Chengdu than in Tokyo. After all, Tokyo is at the foot of the emperor and its governance is strict. Here in Chengdu, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and clubs grow freely like weeds. Here in Chengdu Prefecture, many gangster clubs are entrusted to temple societies, and most of these temples are dedicated to folk gods. For temples such as the Confucius Temple that have a close relationship with the government, the government will not allow people to gather in temples and disrupt government in the name of it. However, temples such as Houzhu Temple and Wuhou Temple are too serious and cannot attract lay people. So temples were erected behind the Guandi Temple and Niangniang Temple, large and small. But at this time, the most popular temple in Shu was not the Guandi Temple, but the temple of Guankou Erlang God. The people of Shu mainly worship three gods, one is Jiangdu God, one is Zitong God, and the third one is Guankou Erlang God. The Jiangdu God originated from the Jiangshui Temple established during the Qin Dynasty to control the Shu rivers. It gradually formed the image of the River God and was worshiped by the Shu people. God Zitong, if you change his name, he will be very familiar. He is the Emperor Wenchang of later generations. Although Guankou Erlang Shen is only the second son of Li Bing, he is famous for his contribution to water control and the legend of subduing all kinds of monsters. His reputation is even greater than that of his father. Wang Xiaobo and Li Shun started the rebellion in the name of the Guankou God Sacrifice Ceremony, claiming that they were following the orders of Guankou Erlang God. Wang Chong also found a past event in Shu in his memory. It was about eighty years ago, "The evil young men in Shuzhou gathered together to make a statue of Erlang, privately owned an official title, made soldiers' clothes, played cymbals and drums, and held a gathering of sun-spine and oxen." This The gang members used Erlang Shen's name to plot evil, and were hunted down by Zhizhou. Although this incident shocked Shu, it did not affect Shu people's worship of Erlang God at all. On every Spring and Autumn Festival, people gather together to worship, wield simple knives to play music, kill pigs and sheep, and have banquets, which is very lively. Originally, the imperial court tried its best to suppress it, but it could not suppress the folk customs no matter what. It had to follow the good example and promoted Erlang Shen to a higher rank. Ten years ago, it even named Zhaohui Lingxian King. This Peach Blossom Club is a temple club gathered in the name of Erlang Shen. Now that Erlang Shen is the official god of the court, this group of people dress up in the same standard. Eighty years ago, they were "soldiers' uniforms" and behaved the same way as the bad boys in Shuzhou, but the government no longer cared about it. "The peach blossoms are blooming, Erlang is coming, Erlang is so powerful that the gods and kings are here. Officials and people, men and women, all kneel down and worship. If any monsters dare to cause mischief, grandpa will kill them to death!" The hat is decorated with red pompoms, which looks like a hero in Peking Opera. The dressed-up man poked his copper-headed stick into the ground and sang an unflattering opening line. Volume 1 Chapter 16 The chrysanthemums bloom and Erlang comes "You kid, why don't you pack your things and get out! This is Liu Sheng and Liu Dalang's house!" The man stood with his arms akimbo and shouted sternly, finally showing a trace of evil spirit. Wang Chong finally couldn't help laughing and said: "I am Erlang Your Excellency, what do you want from me?" "What's the matter? Aren't you a young scholar? You can't understand what I'm saying? This land has been owned by Liu Sheng and Liu Dalang! Your uncle Here's the loan from aunt! As for me" The man twitched his face, his beard trembling, and he was full of fierceness: "Remember, I am the leader of Huayang Peach Blossom Club, my surname is Sun, my name is Donghai, and I am known as Ren. You must have a peach-faced Sonshiro! Do you want to know the origin of this name?¡± The man¡¯s tone turned serious again: ¡°Whoever dares to offend me will have a peach-faced face Little scholar, don¡¯t bother talking anymore, just roll it up. Get ready and leave! Peach Blossom Society has rules. As long as no trouble is caused, we will never make it more difficult, nor will we take any extra steps" Wang Chongxin said that this is a high-level social vitality organization, and he will not follow it. What kind of lease was this Sun Silang talking about? He backed away and said, "This is my house. If you force your way in without any reason, you are guilty! If you don't hear the "Book of Rites of Zhou" says that anyone who robs the army, town, town and family members is not guilty of murder?" Sun Shilang Shiro chuckled: "Little scholar, do you think I am a scoundrel who cannot read Chinese characters and does not know the king's law? What is "Zhou Rites"? Is it the king's law? "Song Xingtong" is the king's law of our Song Dynasty!" Anyone who enters someone's house at night without any reason will be punished with an eighty-point rod, and the master will kill him immediately. Do you understand that he is guilty only if he enters at night without any reason? Still here, it's not night time" His expression turned ferocious again: "Not to mention, you are a young kid, you are still talking about whether to kill or not, don't make yourself cry! " Wang Chong is just talking! It was just a matter of course. He had already retreated to the north wing and listened to Sun Silang's coherent argument. He secretly said that the quality of the social vitality organizations in later generations was really not as good as this Huayang Society. Sun Silang thought that Wang Chong was retreating in fear, so he waved his hand and said, "Tie someone upbe careful not to get hurt. The young scholar is a gentle man after all, and we have to do things in a gentle manner." A few of his men stepped forward with smiles and waving ropes. , before taking two steps, his body suddenly stiffened. "Is it a crime? After I take off your heads, then come with me to the government to argue!" As he spoke, a bow was already in Wang Chong's hand, the arrow was on the string, his arm was stretched out, and he aimed straight at the crowd. After a moment of silence, there was a series of clattering sounds. Those walking in the front and those standing in the background all squatted down, even Sunshiro. The swift movement made Wang Chong feel as if he was holding a pistol instead of a bow. I heard Sonshiro still shouting: "Hey - don't mess around! Who is using weapons? This is against the rules!" Sonshiro shouted "weapon", which actually means "weapon", which is a special weapon for the army. Government control. At this time in the Song Dynasty, bows were not considered weapons, and people could still use them. But Shu has been peaceful for more than a hundred years. Except for hunters, ordinary people rarely deal with bows and arrows. Bows are weapons only found in the army. As for the Chengdu Prefecture, they have not heard of war for a long time. It is no wonder that Sun Silang's shouting is not in line with the rules If it were in Shaanxi, the government would require the people to prepare their own bows and arrows, and practice them all the time. There are bow and arrow clubs all over the place, how could there be such a fuss. Before Sun Shiro's shout could finish, there was a whoosh, and an arrow shot out, hitting the cover directly, penetrating through the fabric, causing the cover to shake. The force wasn't very strong, but the rogue holding the cover let out a frightened ouch and threw the cover away like a poisonous snake. The exclaiming sounded in the splashing skin of this group of hugs, and they also bullied people with a whistle. When they encountered a hard stubble, it was the limit to move Pu Dao to scare. Wang Chong shot Guiji down with an arrow, but no one dared to get up. Just because he didn't get up didn't mean everything was fine. The second arrow came one after another. Son Shiro felt his head move. He rolled his eyes and jumped up in surprise. The arrow shot through his hat and bun, almost nailing him. on his forehead. As soon as he got up, Wang Chong's third arrow arrived again. It was only about ten steps away, and the arrow was firmly stuck in his belly. Sun Silang screamed and fell on his back. Chasing Sun Silang's screams, two more people screamed out, but they saw two children beside Wang Chong, each firing a small bow, and two feather arrows were accurately pierced into the legs of the squatting rogue. "The leader of the society has been killed!" "You little bastard! Seeking death!" "Avenge the leader of the society!" The gangsters' anger was finally aroused, and they rushed forward with whistles and sticks in their turns, screaming. "Thieves, let's beat them¡ª¡ª!" Seeing that more than ten thugs were about to rush in front of the Wang Chong brothers and sisters, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded out.There was a sound in the east chamber, and a strong man like a man and a bear rushed out. The whistle stick in his hand was about ten feet long, whirling like a wheel, and bumped into these rogues. There was an endless popping sound, and the people and whistle sticks seemed to have been rolled up in a whirlwind, and the sticks were flying around like light pieces of paper. In Wang Chong's eyes, this moment of banging and banging was like a whirlwind. Like a perfect hit from a bowling ball The person who rushed out was Wang Eleven. Following Wang Chong's instructions, he had been huddled in the east chamber. Seeing the gangsters swarming up, he fought his way out, truly invincible. A whistle stick was long, black and thick. The dozen or so thugs stumbled and fluttered, and none of them could stand in the middle of the yard. Holding their whistle sticks on their waists, the gangsters screamed and backed away, looking at the man-bear blocking them in horror. "Thieves! Come on! Grandpa Eleven's big stick is thirsty!" Wang Eleven shouted happily. As for the weird words, he naturally learned them from Wang Chong. Wang Shiyi has been a good boy since he was little. Let alone fighting, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to say harsh words to people in person. But since I moved into Wang Chong's house, I felt that I had entered a new world. I had become more knowledgeable and courageous, and I was eager to fight. In Wang Chong's words, this was a righteous act. This courage came from righteousness, which naturally made him fearless. Seeing that Deng Wu was busy working out all day long, he was bored in the forest courtyard. Apart from chopping firewood and patrolling day and night, he had nothing to do. I was so idle that my tailbone was itching. When these gangsters came to bully him, he was like a wild bird out of its cage, wanting to use all the strength in every hair of his hair. It wasn't Wang Chong who told him not to strike hard. With that sneak attack just now, at least half of these gangsters had to be lying on the ground. "You thieves, stop being so arrogant!" "You dare to be enemies of our Peach Blossom Society. You are tired of living! Thieves!" "Brothers stand shoulder to shoulder, but he is the only one who can beat him to a pulp!" They were all cursing, but no one dared to take a step forward. It wasn't until a cry that cheered them up. "Come on! Beat them to death! If they dare to use swords and guns, we have the right to do it!" It was Sunshiro who was calling. The second arrow he received penetrated his coat and only hung lightly on his belly. Wang Chong never thought about killing people. He had already blunted his arrowheads, and the bow he used was only three or four times stronger. If an arrow shot out, it would only cause flesh wounds at most. As for the other two scoundrels who were hit by arrows in their knees, Huer Ping'er used a bamboo bow, so there was no harm done. The leader of the club roared, and the gangsters became emboldened and charged forward again, howling. Wang Shiyi also drank and shouted, the thick black whistle stick in his hand made a heavy sound of wind, and swept across with a buzzing sound. There was a crunching sound, and the whistle sticks in the hands of the two gangsters who were rushing towards them broke. The people staggered back as if they had hit a thick stone wall. Feeling the long and long tremor of the stick in his hand, Wang Eleven opened his mouth and roared at the gangsters like a blind bear, so frightened that the gangsters behind him involuntarily took a step back. The whistle stick in Wang Shiyi's hand is nearly ten feet long, and it is not the fir or pine stick in the hands of these gangsters. Wang Chong's family has an ancestral sword and bow, and Wang Shi's family also has this whistle stick. The century-old oak trees in the mountains were made of mulberry trees, which were glued together layer by layer, then wrapped with hemp rope, and coated with raw lacquer. The outermost layer was made of Gebu. It took five years to make and it has a history of nearly 200 years. Unlike Wang Chong, Wang Eleven¡¯s family has long lost its inheritance. All they know is that the whistle stick was passed down from generation to generation. How it was originally made and what its purpose is are no longer clear. Once it fell into the hands of Wang Shiyi, it became a property for driving cattle, carrying things, and guarding against thieves. With this weird whistle stick in hand, coupled with Wang Shiyi's strong figure, it was like a stable embankment, protecting the Wang Chong brothers and sisters. The gangsters bravely tried to test them back and forth, but they didn't dare to swarm up and fight with all their strength. "Go around go around and catch those three bastards!" Son Shiro, who was supported behind by his men, ordered feebly. Although the arrow did not break his belly, he not only did not dare to pull out the arrow, he even had the courage to shout loudly. None, for fear of stomach rupture and intestinal bleeding. The gangsters finally got some ideas and dispersed around the Wang Chong brothers and sisters. Wang Eleven was running back and forth, shouts and shouts were everywhere, and the yard was full of sticks. Wang Chong, the three brothers and his sister, took the initiative and attacked with bows and arrows, injuring many people. The worst injury to the rogue was on his buttocks. It was the work of Hu'er. His small bamboo bow was fully drawn and his accuracy was perfect. He posed a greater threat to the rogue than Wang Chong. When Ping'er followed suit and nailed an arrow to a scoundrel's thigh, the courage of these wealthy scoundrels could no longer be maintained and they all retreated out of the hospital. The whistle sticks in many people's hands had been broken into two pieces, and they were gesticulating wildly in the air. Not only were they afraid of being hit by Wang Shiyi's iron python-like stick, but they were also afraid of being hit by arrows.   Seeing that these thugs were about to run away, Wang Chong became a little anxious. He hoped to catch one or two and send them to the government to clear up the matter. Calculating the time, did Yu Baozheng let him go? While he was worried, the sound of gongs rang down the hillside. Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, although it was a little late, Yu Baozheng still caught up. There was only the sound of gongs down the hillside, but no large group of people appeared. Only one villager sneaked up the hillside, took a clear look at the situation in the yard, turned around and shouted at the top of his lungs: "It's the rogue in the city!" With the gun, staff and sword in hand, he rushed forward with great momentum. "On one side are He Ganren and Wang Xianggong's family, on the other side are Wang Erlang who is possessed by an evil spirit. It's really unreasonable" Yu Baozheng lamented in his heart. Wang Chong had made an appointment with him earlier because of today's situation. Wang Chong just asked him to fulfill his responsibility to protect his integrity, not to help him protect the hospital. Otherwise, he would really not dare to gather Baoding to go against He San'er and the people from Wang Xianggong's family behind them. But that was just what he had thought when he first agreed to Wang Chong, but now, he had another layer of scruples about Wang Erlang in his heart, and he had to obey the agreement. After all, Baoding is just a farmer. If the visitor is a servant of Wang Xianggong's family, even if Yu Baozheng takes the lead, they will not dare to come forward. This is why they have to send someone to inquire about the situation first. And when I saw that the visitor was wearing a small green silk hat, the pom-poms on the hat were not something that rich families would wear for their servants. It was only the playful idlers in the city who dressed up like this, so I became bolder. "I told you a long time ago that helping Erlang will never harm Baozheng" Deng Wu was still complaining about Yu Baozheng, but Yu Baozheng nodded in agreement with a wry smile. When Baoding showed up, the last trace of courage of the gangsters in Peach Blossom Club withered away. Sun Silang was afraid of being killed as a thief, so he shouted: "Our Peach Blossom Club is collecting debts! You villagers, how dare you gather a crowd to stop debts?" , be careful of the government punishing you! ?" Yu Baozheng came out and said with a smile: "The government is asking me to keep the peace of this place. As for the debt, I think it is better to go to the government to find out what happened. , The government must punish me. All heroes, come with me to the government!" "Baozheng has given orders, don't do anything yet!" Ruo Hongzhong shouted, and Deng Wu followed suit. The Baodings were always on good terms with them, but now they saw Wang Eleven holding a thick and long whistle stick in his hand. He was so majestic that even the gangsters did not dare to face him face to face. They couldn't help but feel courageous. . Without thinking about it, he swarmed up and surrounded the rogues. When he went to the government, not only did Liu Sheng's confession go to waste, but he was also charged with provoking trouble and gathering a crowd to fight. Sun Silang stopped mentioning his Peach Blossom Club and shouted: "You are so brave! Do you know who I am? I am Sun Silang, a human-faced Peach Blossom Club! My father is Sun Tiesi in the county!" Deng Wuyiyi He said it back: "Wouldn't it be nice to send you home, Sun Yanei?" Everyone laughed. Only the son of an official can be called Yanei, but these days, everyone calls him bad, and he is just an official at the level of supervisor. A man's son can barely get the title of yameni. But Tie Si is only a little taller than Shu Shu Bantou Goutou. It is bitter and ironic to call Tie Si's son yamenei. Seeing that Wang Shiyi was like a general, Baoding, who was armed with a staff, a gun and a sword, was about to take action. Sun Silang could no longer care about Liu Sheng's explanation, and threw out his final trump card: "Who are we helping? No. , helping the Prime Minister Wang¡¯s family! How dare you offend the Prime Minister Wang¡¯s family?¡± These words were quite intimidating, and the guards stopped hesitantly, while Wang Shiyi and Deng Wu continued to shout, Sun Silang saw a figure at the bottom of the hillside and shouted hurriedly: "Liu Dalang! Liu Sheng!? You are talking!" The figure appeared, glanced at everyone with a sinister look, and said coldly: "Sun Silang, stop making such a fuss. , let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that it was Liu Sheng, Yu Baozheng didn¡¯t say anything, and the Baodings stopped moving. Seeing the opportunity, Sun Shiro said hello, and the gangsters exited the yard in dejection. Wang Eleven let out a low growl and wanted to step forward to get someone. Wang Chong waved his hand to stop him. Since Liu Sheng showed up, he could go to the county government to stir up trouble. "Dalang, I've tried my best. It's just that the little lunatic didn't obey the rules" Sun Silang was carried by his men and said to Liu Sheng with a sad face. The arrows on his hat and belly were still dangling, and he looked really good. Somewhat scary. Liu Sheng's face was cold and stern: "It doesn't matter, things have changed, there is no need to struggle with this brat anymore" He raised his head and stared at Wang Chong, gritted his teeth and said: "Wang Er, don't be proud! You will cry later! If you go against my third uncle and Mr. Wang¡¯s family, nine lives will not be enough for you to survive!¡± Wang Chong ignored Liu Sheng!, said to Sun Silang: "You don't want to use the pretense of Peach Blossom Club anymore?" Sun Silang pretended to ignore it, Wang Chong looked at the two rogues with arrows dangling on their butts, and said with a smile: "I see You'd better change the name of your Peach Blossom Club toChrysanthemum Club. From now on when you appear on stage, just singChrysanthemums are blooming, Erlang is coming" Sun Silang didn't say anything, and was carried down the hillside by his men. After a while, he muttered Then he asked his subordinates: "Juhua Clubwhy did that boy say that?" His subordinates shrugged, and Sun Shiro rolled his eyes and thought deeply. Volume 1 Chapter 17 The king of the king versus the king [Thanks to Step by Step 1 for being promoted to the top spot By the way, in the face of the poor clicks of the new book, we really need to find something to balance it. If there are more recommendation votes, it will be very fulfilling to talk about things with some recommendations. ¡¿ Liu Sheng and the Peach Blossom Club retreated. Wang Chong held Yu Baozheng's hand, thanked him profusely, and handed over a roll of money. Yu Baozheng was startled by this gratuitous handshake, but the strange feeling in his palms immediately dispelled his distracting thoughts, and a sincere smile appeared on his face. "When the trial starts in court, I have to ask Lao Baozheng and all my brothers to be witnesses. As long as you tell the truth, it will be a great favor to Wang Chong." Wang Chong said loudly, and Yu Baozheng also followed his instructions and gave everyone A security guard gave away a piece of money with the same denomination. Everyone smiled and said, "Don't worry, Erlang, he will never betray his conscience." Yu Baozheng smiled deeper and responded more resolutely. He still had about ten dollars left in his hand Half of the windfall he had just received was gone. Wang Chong felt a little distressed, but he couldn't let Yu Baozheng and the villagers help him in vain. he. What's more, there will be a court battle later. The money is also a prepayment for the conscience of Baozheng and the villagers, ensuring that they can stand up and prove that they have been coerced by He San'er and even Wang Xianggong's family. He didn't want to be left alone by He San'er who ransacked the backyard while facing the court. The plan has reached the final step. Although a big mistake was made and Wang Mazi and his wife were ruined, the process is back on track. They only have to wait until tomorrow to go to the county government to beat the drum and redress their grievances. Wang Chong has been planning for several days just because of He San'er, Liu Sheng and his ilk, and there has been an unexpected accident that he didn't want to see, and he is really tired of it. Tomorrow's trip is like a decisive battle, and he has a sense of relief that good or bad lies in the Ming Dynasty. Everyone laughed for a while, was about to dissipate, and the other person held a parcel and appeared pantingly. Deng Wu called the third uncle in surprise. The visitor was none other than Deng San, who was opening the warehouse at Shilidu. He wiped his sweat and muttered: "Where is Mr. Xiu Cai? I came here to return the books. If I had known he would be fine, I kept these books well without any stains." Gray" Wang Xiucai? Everyone present was stunned, Wang Xiucai appeared! ? Deng San also looked back at everyone in a daze: "What's wrong? Xiu Cai Gong hasn't arrived home yet? He crossed Shilidu an hour ago." After a while, everyone realized what was happening. Hu'er and Ping'er cheered, as did Wang Chong. Lots of surprises. Wang Xiucai is still alive! This means it means too many things, but he can relax. "Oh, Baozheng, you are here! It's not good! Something happened to Mr. Xiu Cai!" His heart just settled down with joy, but this shout came up to his throat again and again. The villagers carried a sack into the yard and talked incoherently for a long time before everyone understood. This villager picked up a robe and a roe deer leg stamped with Bagua at the intersection outside Shilidu. They happily went to Shilidu and wanted to change some money, but shopkeeper Lin of Haitang House recognized the robe. I heard Shopkeeper Lin say that this robe belonged to Wang Xiucai. When I thought about it, I realized that something had happened to Wang Xiucai. Wang Chong's heart was filled with a thick haze as he took out a roe deer leg that was covered with dust from his robe. I didn't think Liu Sheng's harsh words were anything special before, but now it seems that they have profound meaning. The person who kidnapped Wang Xiucai was probably Liu Sheng's people! But Wang Chong felt that this possibility was very illogical. Why did Liu Sheng rob Wang Xiucai? It was just a business transaction in a forestry house. Was it a robbery? Thinking again about the tragedy of Wang Mazi and his wife at noon, Wang Chong suddenly realized that he should look at this matter purely rationally. Wang Mazi and his wife could make a fuss about this matter and kill people, but Liu Sheng couldn't get angry and rob people because of this matter? He conspired with Wang He to seize Linyuan and should have swallowed a lot of money. Now that things have become a big deal, I am thinking about how to cover up my head and tail in front of He San'er. Driving Peach Blossom Club to come directly to the door was already a failure. He also tried to rob Wang Xiucai because he wanted to handle Lin Yuan's affairs and give He San'er an explanation. But Liu Sheng never thought that if the matter got bigger, he would not only have to answer to He San'er. Not everyone can act rationally, no, it should be that most people have difficulty acting rationally, and as a result, they make one wrong step and another wrong step. Deng Wu said solemnly: "I think it was Liu Sheng who did it! There are two groups of people in Peach Blossom Club, the overt and the dark. Sun Si's group deceived people in the open. He was sworn to his brother Hou Shizhuan to deceive and kidnap people. He also did robbing. "You have to come out!" Wang Shiyi said angrily: "How dare you! Why are you still waiting? Come to the door immediately!" Yu Baozheng said urgently: "I will ask for an explanation in court!" The plan has been ruined. Now that the matter is over, let¡¯s go directly to the rightful owner to ask for an explanation. "You have to report to the official, but there is one more thing. Please report it to Baozheng as well" Wang Chong said solemnly, and Yu Baozheng was secretly awestruck, vaguely feeling that Wang Chong seemed to be causing something big again.   "Just say that Wang Xianggong's house robbed my father, and I, Wang Chong, have gone to Wang Xianggong's house to beg for help!" He looked closely at Yu Baozheng, and his tone turned cold: "I also brought a sword and a strong bow! " Sweat fell on the floor. Yu Baozheng was dumbfounded. What are you doing? The night was deep and the cold wind was gradually rising. Under the archway outside Yuze Village, two servants tightened their collars, put their hands in their sleeves, held their short staffs together, and whispered to the stewards of the village. The Huayang Wang family is a wealthy family, so the gate of the village cannot be touched easily, otherwise the red gate will not be safe at all times. Today there is a puddle of shit, and tomorrow there is a puddle of dog blood, which will only attract ridicule from outsiders. Therefore, there is another checkpoint in the archway. Guarding the archway is a hard job, not to mention it is a late autumn night that is already very cold. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????? ?? "Is the eldest master back? I heard that he arrived in the city yesterday." "How could the eldest master come back at night? Xu Dafu must keep him!" "Who could that be?" "It's so late, could it be? It's" The servants looked at each other and said the word "thief" in unison, and the look of horror was also passed back and forth at the same time. "Sichuan has been peaceful for more than a hundred years. Although there are constant cases, big and small, there are still many thieves. In recent years, due to the desertion of the countryside and the loosening of security guards, fighting has become more and more intense. However, it is rare for Chengdu Prefecture to commit robberies in groups and with open fire. As the two servants watched the flames getting closer and closer, their hearts grew colder and colder, and their calves began to feel soft. Until the visitor was about ten feet away, and by the light of the torch, his outline could be seen clearly. Each of them was holding something long or short. The two servants jumped up, shouted loudly, "thief", turned around and ran away like flying. . The sound of the gong broke the tranquility and echoed in the huge Yuze Village. Wang Zhongxuan, the patriarch of the Wang family in Huayang and known to the younger generation in Zhuangzi as the Thirteenth Grand Master, was woken up just after he fell asleep. When he struggled to get up, he still felt dizzy and secretly sighed that he was old and could not stand it. Started to struggle. "Wang Chong from Huayang Nanwan is here to beg his father? Wang Chongis that Wang Erlang, the head prodigy of Huayang? He isdon't worry about this, take him down first! Take him to the county government tomorrow to explain himself. " After hearing the steward's report, Wang Zhongxuan was confused. Wang Erlang's father was missing. Why did he come to Wang's Manor in Huayang to cause trouble? Then he was filled with anger, when did the Huayang Wang family become a declining family, and in the middle of the night, they were bullied by a group of minions armed with sticks? "Thirteen Zhangs, this matter is a bit strange, it's like this" Yang Shushou from the accounting office hurriedly asked to see him and told the whole story. After understanding the relationship between this matter and He San'er, Wang Zhongxuan fell silent. After pondering for a moment, Wang Zhongxuan ordered: "Go and recruit He Guanglin and ask him to come forward to deal with it." When the steward and Yang Shushou retired, Wang Zhongxuan sighed in a low voice: "This Wang Erlang seems to have really woken up, filial son. " When He San'er arrived, dozens of servants had gathered under the archway, each holding a whistle stick, and a group of Pu Dao servants were leaving the village gate and rushing here. Separating the crowd and looking at the dozen or so people in front, a thin and short boy wearing a long coat with big sleeves tied under his armpits was protected by others like stars and moons in the middle. Without asking, he knew it was Wang Erlang and Wang Chong. . He San'er was furious, and his anger was divided into two parts. One was towards Liu Sheng, who had followed him in a hurry. It was just that he didn't do things well, but he actually provoked the victim to make a fuss in front of Wang Xianggong's house. Regarding Wang Erlang, no matter how he handles today's incident, he has already lost points in front of the Thirteenth Prince. This little Cuo dares to come to the door of Wang Xianggong's house to cause trouble. It is simply lard that has blinded his mind! "You dare to break into an official's house at night, are you tired of living? Take it!" Regardless of right and wrong, He San'er called on the servants to take action. "Who dares!?" Amidst the roar, a strong man swung his long and thick whistle stick across his hand. Several servants who were about to step forward stopped and saw that there were several broken whistle sticks on the ground. They must have been there. The servant has suffered at the expense of this strong man. The firelight swayed in the night wind, and the figures were changing, but the young man's voice was as firm as a rock: "Who the hell I'm not here to make trouble, but to find someone. Your buddy Liu Sheng robbed my father Wang Yanzhong , and said that he was ordered by the Prime Minister's family. Since you are here, please give me an explanation. " He San'er's heart skipped a beat, Wang Xiucai is still alive! ? Liu Sheng robbed Wang Xiucai again! ? Liu Sheng's voice sounded sinister, mixed with strong hatred: "Wang Erlang, don't slander me! Which of your eyes are watching me kidnapping your father?" He San'er stared at Liu who hurriedly followed him. Sheng, Wang JialinThe court affairs flashed through his mind instantly, and his eyes gradually turned ferocious. This Liu Sheng also came back at night. He was very uneasy and didn't know what he was hiding. Maybe he had really done such a stupid thing! At this moment, He San'er was deeply upset. He should not have allowed Liu Sheng to continue his work after reprimanding him. If we go directly to Wang Erlang, it may not be a consensual transaction. How could it end up like this? Liu Sheng was frightened by He San'er's gaze and shook his head in an innocent manner. He San'er's eyes turned to Wang Chong again, and they had become deep and cold. If it is really Liu Sheng who did it, He San'er can't get away with it. Instead of doing this, it is better to "Explain!? When will the Prime Minister's house give an explanation to you bunch of untouchables? You are a group of thieves when you break into the Prime Minister's house at night today!" He San'er raised his voice and called to the servants: "If you don't take action yet, kill these thieves!?" The servants holding whistle sticks were still looking at each other, but the team of servants with simple swords behind them suddenly responded and were about to swing their swords. forward. The other servants are just doing chores, but these servants are the real guards. "Is this how Wang Xianggong's family behaves when they oppress the villagers and run rampant?" Hearing the young man's clear shouts, the guards at the hospital were stunned. Yes, the Prime Minister's family always pays attention to their appearance when doing things. Wang Erlang is here to beg someone. He has not yet passed the archway, let alone touched the gate of the village. It is really difficult to break into the mansion at night. Just start killing like this If the Thirteenth Master were here, I'm afraid he wouldn't give such an order, right? Seeing the servant in a daze, Wang Chong was also hesitating. He wanted to make a big fuss, but he couldn't really kill him. I looked up and saw the tall archway, the top of which was hidden in the night, and my heart moved. Tear off a piece of clothing, wrap it around the front of the arrow, put it on the torch and light it. In the midst of everyone's attention, Wang Chong nocked an arrow and raised his bow. "If this is the case, Wang Xianggong's spirit in heaven will be ashamed to let his posthumous title hang on it!" Wang Chong's shout was like a strong wind blowing up, and with the arrow, it drew a bright orange flame trail, It hit the plaque on the archway. The flames flickered, clearly reflecting the four characters "Wenyu Gongyu" on the plaque. Wang Gui¡¯s courtesy name is Yuyu and his posthumous title is Wengong. This archway is to show Wang Gui¡¯s reputation to outsiders. Wang Chong's rocket hit the plaque in the middle, shocking He San'er and the servants to their jaws. It wasn't until the flames licked the plaque that the fist-sized fire spread rapidly and most of the plaque was swallowed up. Only then did the screams escape everyone's throats. "So, so brave We haven't captured this thief yet!" He San'er felt his head buzzing. This Wang Chong was so courageous. He even dared to shoot a rocket with the posthumous title of Wang Xianggong written on it. The plaque! It was the autograph of Zheng Juzhong, a man who knew the affairs of the privy council and was highly regarded as an official! This matter is serious Even if Wang Chong is convicted for this and everything related to Lin Yuan and Liu Sheng has to be dug out, how can He San'er get away with it? "The thieves have set fire!? You haven't done anything yet!" Seeing that the servant was still stunned, He San'er stamped his feet and shouted. The simple swords and long staffs were raised high, and the servants were about to rush up, but they heard another sound of clanging gongs in the distance, a large fire lit up, and faint shouts came from the night wind, "Don't do anything! Huayang The county magistrate is here!" After being hit by an arrow, Wang Chong was about to tell Wang Shiyi and others to run away when he heard Deng Wu's shout and smiled happily. It was better to come early than to come by chance. The storm was swirling in He San'er's mind, but in the blink of an eye, He San'er's frightened expression turned fierce again. He turned around and saw that Liu Sheng was backing away with hands and feet. He suddenly shouted: "Get Liu." "Sheng!" The night wind became warmer, and the plaque, no, almost the entire upper part of the archway, was submerged in the firelight, and the surrounding area was illuminated by the firelight. On a solemn face, deep pupils looked at the churning firelight. The middle-aged man in official uniform, sitting high on a horse, let out an unclear sigh: "How could it be like this" Then the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. , revealing a hint of happiness in his heart: "Three decrees are in harmony You will also have today." Volume 1, Chapter 18: The name of good and evil in the burning plaque of Wangmen [Transitional chapter, after which we will enter a new chapter. ] The carriage stopped, the mat curtain was opened, and the old man and the young man looked at the unrecognizable archway with different expressions. The main body of the four pillars and three bays of the archway is still in good condition, but the two-story horizontal pavilion at the top has turned into a charred mess. Centered on the second-floor horizontal pavilion where the original plaque was, there is a large gap hollowed out, which looks like a spit. The demon with fireworks swooped down from the sky and destroyed the archway with one bite. The young scholar in his early twenties said angrily: "It has been thirty years since Mr. Qi passed away. How can his heroic soul be safe if he is seen today? How can the villains in the world be so rampant when they are suppressed in the court and desecrated in the countryside!?" The scholar shook his head and sighed: "Qi Gong has a high position and a high reputation. Just like the Wutou Gate, he has to bear more wind and rain, and he can't blame others." The young scholar said in a very unwilling tone: "Then Wang Er The plaque bearing the posthumous title of Mr. Qi was burned, so why should we speak for him? Even if he is pure filial piety, he must act according to etiquette, not to mention that his nephew thinks that he is not a true filial son, but a greedy and cunning person who only knows how to deceive others. ! He dared to burn the plaque of Taishi's family?" The old man said with a smile: "The family of Taishi's family didn't take away his ancestral property and rob his father. Besides, the plaque was not burned" The scholar was stunned. , not a real plaque? "The plaque hanging on it has been changed several times. The first one was personally written by Li Bangzhi (Li Qingchen). Then Qi Gong was removed when he joined the Yuanyou party. Five years ago, Zheng Dafu first became a privy minister, and Yuanyou was banned for a while. Song, there was a discussion about restoring Qi's name and posthumous title, so Zheng Dafu wrote this plaque again. However, Zheng Dafu lost his position not long after it was hung up. At that time, the thirteenth uncle thought about it, took out the original plaque, and carved a copy. "Although the old man was talking about the plaque, he seemed to be discussing the situation of the court, and his eyes were vague: "As the thirteenth uncle expected, although the imperial court restored the posthumous title of Qi Gong, Zheng Dafu also returned to the West Mansion, but Cai Yuanchang He also regained his appearance. The villain in the court has a leader again. It is hard to say that this plaque can still be hung on it. Now" The old man stared at the incomplete archway and said with deep feeling: "It's better to burn it" A plaque , there are such ups and downs, and the turmoil of the court for many years can be seen from this plaque, and the young scholar also fell into a trance. The old man said: "Let's go, your thirteenth prince should be in a hurry." Four days have passed since the archway was burned. Of course Wang Xuan, the thirteenth prince of the Huayang Wang family, was in a hurry. When he saw Wang Zhongxiu returning to the village, he took a long breath. The frustration finally came out. "Mao Ya, you are back, what does Xu Hanlin mean?" Wang Xuan called Wang Zhongxiu and went straight to the topic. Previously, Zhao Zi, the magistrate of Huayang County, came in person at night and stopped an imminent bloody conflict. The matter was divided into two cases, one was the case of Liu Sheng robbing Wang Yanzhong, and the other was the case of Wang Chong burning the archway. However, in the past few days, Zhao Zi was busy interrogating Liu Sheng and looking for the kidnapped Wang Yanzhong. There was no movement in the latter case, and the perpetrator Wang Chong was only detained at home to await his fate. Wang Zhongxiu said: "Zhao Zi is a disciple of Cheng Yichuan" Wang Xuan's face changed slightly. Cheng Yichuan was Cheng Yi. When Yuanyou was appointed as a storyteller in Chongwen Hall, he was quite dissatisfied with Wang Gui and reprimanded him for not fulfilling his responsibilities as prime minister and having sex with Xiao Xiao. The people and the party were in cahoots with each other, and the scholars gradually began to disparage Wang Gui along with this theory. From this, the disciples of the Cheng family and the Wang family of Huayang became hostile to each other. The so-called "hypocrites" in Wang Xuan's mouth were headed by disciples of the Cheng family. Wang Zhongxiu said: "Looking at his actions, he can be regarded as a gentleman. These are Xu Hanlin's original words." Wang Xuan frowned: "Xu Hanlin wants to stand by and let us calm down the trouble?" Wang Zhongxiu shook his head: "Thirteenth Uncle, you want us to calm down the trouble. It's Zhao Zi. The missing Wang Yanzhong was found the day before yesterday. The thief Hou Shi is from Huayang Peach Blossom Club and has a close relationship with Liu Sheng. Our Huayang Wang family is really at fault in this matter. He has never dealt with Wang Erlang. Waiting for us to come forward with the intention of reconciliation" Wang Xuan said unwillingly: "At most, he is not strict in controlling his subordinates. Then Wang Erlang burned our Wang family's archway and destroyed Qi Gong's plaque! This is too humiliating, but he wants to do it! Let's let that stupid boy go!" Wang Zhongxiu said with a bitter smile: "Are we going to sue Wang Erlang for disrespect?" Wang Xuanxue's white beard trembled for a while, and he reluctantly squeezed out two words: "I don't dare" Wang Gui's archway It is not a forbidden object in the palace, and the burned plaque is not written by the emperor. Although for the Wang family, burning the plaque is an act of disrespect to the ancestors, but if you want to accuse others of being disrespectful, the act itself is disrespectful. Only if it offends Zhao Guan's family is it disrespectful. Wang Zhongxiu said again: "Fortunately, the magistrate of Huayang County is Zhao Zi. If he had been replaced by a villain, it is difficult to say that he would not have been entangled in this matter and flattered Grand Master Cai. Uncle Thirteen, take a long-term view and be magnanimous. Isn't this just discrimination?" "The teachings left by the Duke?" Wang Xuan sighed: "I think so too, but it's hard to convince the people of the tribe by just exposing it. This is"  Only then did he notice the young man behind Wang Zhongxiu. Seeing Wang Xuan asking, the young man came forward and knelt down: "My grandnephew Wang Ang, I have met the Thirteenth Grand Master." Wang Xuan's eyes lit up: "Wang Ang? That one from Jiangdu? Wang Liulang, a child prodigy who can write poems at the age of six and write poems at the age of eight? "Wang Ang said humbly: "It's just that he had a bad reputation when he was young, and he deserves the praise of his master." Wang Zhongxiu said: "Liu Lang has been studying in the state for many years, so he suffered from this early age. I was so tired of the reputation of wisdom that I couldn't open my eyes and ears. Hearing that I was going back to my hometown, he followed me on a study tour in Shu." Wang Xuan helped Wang Ang, patted his hand and said happily: "We have been a member of the Huayang Wang family for a hundred years. Continuity relies on talents like Liu Lang to accumulate roots. "Wang Zhongxiu said again: "Although Liu Lang is a child prodigy, I heard that Wang Erlang has never forgotten anything since he was a child. He has read tens of thousands of books, and Huayang is called the number one child prodigy. " Wang Ang curled his lips slightly, but his strong elegance covered up his small movements. Wang Xuan nodded first and then shook his head: "This was true before, but the earthquake in Chengdu a month ago, he was killed by the plaque of Wen Weng Temple. I injured my head and woke up not long ago. I heard that I no longer have the ability to remember things. "Wang Zhongxiu said: "Filial piety is the first thing to do. Although he has no talent, he deserves the word "filial piety"! The lintel of our clan, the Huayang Wang clan, is going to be brighter again.¡± Wang Xuan gasped slightly: ¡°Mao Ya is saying that not only will we not investigate this son¡¯s fault, but we will also accept him into the clan?¡± , this matter has spread. For our Huayang Wang family, whether this matter will bring bad reputation, bad reputation or good reputation depends on how we act. Zhao Zi has not dealt with this matter for a long time, just waiting for us to act. Otherwise, why would Xu Hanlin say that he is a gentleman? He did not extend his personal grudges to official matters, and he also hopes that our Huayang Wang family can turn this matter into a good story and leave a good reputation." Wang Zhongxiu said with sincerity and sincerity: "I heard that Wang Erlang's ancestors had a good relationship with him. Our Huayang Wang family is still related. Isn¡¯t this a match made in heaven? Uncle Thirteen, you just said that the reason why our Huayang Wang family has lasted for hundreds of years is because of the generations of nobles and their descendants and in-laws. Privy Master Zheng and Xu Hanlin are both Wang's sons-in-law" "When I left Beijing, my fourth brother also fell in love with a handsome man named Qin Hui from Imperial College, and we were engaged to marry him. After passing the provincial examination, the family will be awarded in the palace examination next year. Our Wang family is thirsty for talents. If my husband is like this, how much more can he be a member of the Wang family? I heard that Wang Erlang¡¯s father Wang Yanzhong is also a true gentleman. Being able to be included in the family will not only eliminate the bad reputation of this matter, but also attract talents for the family." Wang Xuan was also moved when he heard that Wang Zhongxiu's fourth brother, Wang Zhongke, had recruited another son-in-law who was about to become a Jinshi. On one side, he couldn't help but said: "I'm afraid that the father and son won't appreciate it, or they will become Wang Jue, Wang Zhongfu and his son again." During the Yuanfeng period, the imperial court invited the doctor and sentencing officer Wang Jue, Wang Zhongfu and his son to get along well with the Huayang Wang family. However, this pair of father and son had bad conduct and actually committed adultery with Wang, the wife of Shi Shiduan, a Dali judge, which caused an uproar among scholars all over the world. Wang Gui's second son and Wang Zhongxiu's younger brother Wang Zhongduan was also implicated. At that time, Cai Jing, his younger brother Cai Bian, and Wang Anshi's younger brother Wang Anli, who had just entered the court, conspired to use this incident to overthrow Wang Gui and frame Wang Zhongduan through Dali Temple. As a result, Wang Zhongduan was convicted and imprisoned. Although the facts soon came to light, Wang Zhongduan was rehabilitated, and Cai Jing was dismissed as a result, the feud between the Huayang Wang family and Cai Jing was sown. If you don't know the person clearly, how can you know whether another cause of trouble has been planted? Wang Zhongxiu chuckled and said: "Even if it doesn't work, I, the Huayang Wang family, can also rectify my reputation. As for the past How can I stop eating because of choking? My descendants of the Huayang Wang family are no longer in the court. It is the time when they are dormant. What kind of disaster could it cause? In the eyes of outsiders, the burning of the plaque by the Wang family was a huge disgrace to the Wang family of Huayang. When the news reached Bianliang, Grand Master Cai laughed. Didn't it relieve his grudge against our Wang family?" Wang Xuan sighed: "Mao Ya is still far-sighted" Wang Ang didn't speak anymore, but the corners of his mouth twitched again. In Wangjialin Courtyard of Sanjia Village, Wang Chong was respectfully receiving the teachings from Zhao Zi, the magistrate of Huayang County. "It's good that you have such filial piety, but your behavior is too arrogant and unbecoming of a gentleman. I punish you to copy the Analects of Confucius first, and I also want you to re-evaluate the words of the sages and reflect on your previous actions." Within five days, the Analects of Confucius has copied the chapter "Gongye Chang", and I will definitely finish it before going to court. "Wang Chong was sincerely grateful to Zhao Zi. That night, he shot the plaque with a rocket, originally just wanting to put it on the plaque. Leave some traces. Unexpectedly, whether it was because the plaque was shoddily made or because God was causing trouble and the dry wind came down to help, the entire top of the archway was burned down. When Zhao Zi arrived, he was mentally prepared to be tried in court and even beaten. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zi listed the search and rescue of Wang Yanzhong as his top priority, and treated the matter of burning the plaque as an ordinary dispute and treated it coldly.??. In this kind of case, the government will not get involved unless the parties concerned file a lawsuit. So far, there has been no response from Mr. Wang¡¯s family, so Wang Chong naturally wants to test Zhao Zi. "The court it's not your turn yet. Qi Gong's children still know what's right and won't embarrass you too much. Besides, I've already given the signal, so you don't have to worry too much about this matter. Just take good care of your father." Zhao Zishen After taking a look at Wang Chong, I felt that this young man had an indescribable aura that seemed incompatible with others. Four days ago, shortly after the county office received a report on Wang Quan's murder of his wife and wounding, Baozheng from Nanwan Township rushed into the county office and reported that Wang Yanzhong had been kidnapped and that Wang Chong went to Hua with weapons. Yang Wang's house begs for his father. Although he regarded Wang Gui as a villain and also had a strong dislike for the Huayang Wang family, Zhao Zi was not a person who abandoned public service for personal reasons. What's more, if someone was going to die, he was afraid of another turmoil, so he personally led the team to rush there. Yuzezhuang prevented the upcoming conflict. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE Following Liu Sheng's instructions the day before yesterday, he finally found Wang Yanzhong from Hou Shi's residence in Huayang Peach Blossom Society. Looking back on the whole incident, Zhao Zi had a better idea. This was because the Wang family in Huayang was not strict in controlling his subordinates, and his servants were trying to rob him. It was caused by Wang Chong's family property, so he became more protective. With Liu Sheng as an excuse, I believe that the Wang family in Huayang will not cause trouble. The only regret is that this matter can only be dealt with by Liu Sheng. He Guanglin, a member of the Wang family, took the initiative to take down Liu Sheng and stop the responsibility for this matter. Outside the Huayang Wang family. Zhao Zi really wanted to deal with He San'er ruthlessly, but he was allowed to work for the Shuangliu Deng family at the same time, and his hatred for the Deng brothers far exceeded that of Wang Gui. But looking back on the whole thing, Zhao Zi still has many doubts. Why did Wang Quan and his wife have a life-and-death dispute? Why did Liu Sheng, who was cautiously acting in front of Wang Quan and his wife, drive thugs to come to seize the baby? He even lost his mind and had someone kidnap him. Wang Yanzhong, besides his behavior, seemed to be controlled by an inexplicable force. And the source of this power lies in the young man Wang Chong. However, he no longer wanted to delve into it, and it was not worth delving into. When the Huayang Wang family took the initiative to reconcile and thus saved their face, the matter became a good story. Not only was Wang Chong's filial piety, but also the Huayang Wang family's kindness, it was necessary to cure it. There are only servants who use the master's name to do evil. He, Zhao Zi, not only knows right from wrong, but also has a benevolent reputation to protect both parties. "When this matter is settled, I will let this boy enter the county school. Although he no longer has the ability to remember his photographic memory, if he teaches him well, he may not be able to strengthen my line of gentlemen in the future." Zhao Zi has great expectations for Wang Chong, but this The thought led his thoughts to the declining county school, and after giving Wang Chong some warnings, he left. "Erlang, are you really okay?" A large group of villagers were waiting outside the yard. After seeing the county official off respectfully, Yu Baozheng still asked uncertainly. Armed with bows, arrows and sticks, he went to Wang Xianggong¡¯s house to find trouble, and even burned his memorial arch, but nothing happened! ? Deng Wu smiled and said, "Of course it's okay! Didn't you see that the chai who was guarding the yard left too?" Before, Zhao Zi still had to pretend, seeing Wang Chong as a person to be punished, and sent yamen to guard the Linyuan. But Wang Zhongxiu had returned to Yuze Village, and Zhao Zi believed that the Huayang Wang family would make a rational choice, so he did not even act like this. Wang Shiyi stretched out his arms and said cheerfully: "Erlang's calculation is indeed accurate, Wang Xianggong's family is nothing more than that!" I don't know whether he is talking about the courage of Wang Xianggong's family, or the servants who are not his enemies. . Wang Chong smiled bitterly and said: "No calculation is accurate. It's just that Wang Xianggong's family pays attention to their reputation. If it were another family, I'm afraid it would be too late to hide." As a nouveau riche, Wang Chong really needs to think carefully about it. It has to be said that this is the unruly behavior of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. "Daddy, wake up!" Ping'er's call rang out, and Wang Chong hurried into the house, but he felt uneasy in his heart. He didn't know how to feel about meeting his father in this life. Volume 1 Chapter 19 Dad, it¡¯s not like this. [Going out today, first update. ¡¿ Wang Yanzhong was kidnapped by Hou Shi and others. The original intention was to force Wang Yanzhong to sign a deed to transfer the Linyuan to Wang Mazi and his wife. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong went straight to Wang Xianggong's house that day, burned the plaque with rockets, and summoned Huayang County Magistrate Zhao Zi, something big happened, and Liu Sheng was treated as an abandoned son by He San'er and thrown out. Hou Shi had to use drugs to make Wang Yanzhong unconscious, and planned to hide for a few days, and then look for an opportunity to let him escape. But he didn't expect that his sworn brother, Sun Zhou, the leader of the Peach Blossom Club, would sell him out again. According to the information provided by Sun Zhou, the government captured Hou Shi and rescued Wang Yanzhong. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of folk medicine Hou Shinong¡¯s drug was. Wang Yanzhong slept for two days and one night before waking up. Looking at Wang Yanzhong carefully, Wang Chong had to admit that his father's appearance was quite good and he could be called a handsome gentleman. He was looking at the father, and Wang Yanzhong was also looking at the son. The two looked at each other for a while, and Wang Yanzhong suddenly became excited. He grabbed Wang Chong's arm and shouted: "Did you eat spirit meat!?" Wang Chong was startled: "Ling Chong Meat? Is it the stinky roe deer leg? It has been lost." Wang Yanzhong said anxiously: "How can you throw it away? It was brought by the Immortal. You can regain your soul after eating it" Wang Chong was not angry. Authentic: "I'm fine now, am I not?" Wang Yanzhong was stunned. After a while, he laughed and said: "Yes, yes, the immortal has used a method to bring back your soul, and let me take the spirit and flesh with me to comfort me." "Wang Chongxin said that this is a scholar who has no words, strange powers and chaos? He couldn't help but argue: "It wasn't the immortal who brought back my soul, it was my second uncle who kicked my soul back" Wang Yanzhong frowned: "What's going on?" Wang Chong learned from Wang Mazi and his wife that they abused their third son. The brother and sister said that the couple conspired with members of Wang Xianggong's family to seize the Wang family's forest products, but they themselves had a dispute and made each other crazy. Liu Sheng urged the Peach Blossom Club to come to seize the property, and Wang Chong burned down the Wangmen Archway to save him. After explaining a series of things, he concealed his actions of stirring up trouble behind the scenes, and Wang Yanzhong's expression changed again and again. Wang Yanzhong sighed: "How could this be" Looking at Wang Chong again, he sighed again with relief: "Second brother, it seems that you are really well. It doesn't matter if the magical power of photographic memory is gone, only ordinary people can enjoy it. The blessings of ordinary people are worth the trouble of being a father. "Come on, if God hadn't sent me here, your son would have been dead long ago. Wang Chong cursed. At this time, he still had no consciousness of being a son, so he never called him daddy. He had no choice but to accept Hu'er Ping'er, but it was hard to accept this father for a while. What's more, this father was pedantic and stubborn. After hearing what Wang Mazi and his wife did, instead of feeling any resentment, he felt sad for their fate. Although he was still feeling dizzy, Wang Yanzhong insisted on getting up to worship Wang He, which made Wang Chong feel even more disgusted. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he did not dare to show it on his face. Now he, Wang Chong, was a well-known dutiful son in Huayang. In order to save his father, he did not hesitate to confront Wang Xianggong's family and even burned the Wang family archway with rockets. The incident of "burning plaques at the king's gate" has spread out of Huayang and is spreading to central Sichuan. Some good people even say that the twenty-four filial piety will be changed into the twenty-five filial piety. Because of the reputation of this filial son, I have to swallow any dissatisfaction I have. Arriving at the corner behind the courtyard, Wang Yanzhong lit a stick of incense, bowed solemnly three times, and said again: "As a father, I want to be here quietly and remember my old friend." Wang Chong said in his heart, you really should remember your old friend, such as your original son. After Wang Chong left, Wang Yanzhong stared at Wang He's memorial tablet and sighed in a low voice: "Why bother" After speaking, he looked around and saw that there was no movement. Suddenly he spat over and cursed: "Evil There will be evil retribution, thief woman, you will also suffer today!" As soon as he finished chanting, Hu'er looked over and invited him to eat. Wang Yanzhong's expression instantly turned solemn, he coughed, waved his sleeves, and carefully wiped the tablet. On this day, the family reunited, and the happy smile of Hu'er Ping'er once again rang out in the small hillside courtyard. During this time, Ping'er was taught by Wang Chong and her cooking skills improved greatly. Wang Yanzhong was full of praise for his food. But after praising him, he accused Wang Chong of being obsessed with food and drink, which is not the right way for a gentleman. During the scolding, Wang Chong was even more distressed about the consumption of sesame oil. Finally, Wang Chong was asked to think more about the ancient recipes that did not require sesame oil and expensive ingredients. His hypocrite appearance made Wang Chong sigh that he was not reincarnated as a gentleman. Although he still had some resistance to Wang Yanzhong as his father, he finally had a strong supporter in the family. Wang Chong's heartstrings that had been tense in the past few days also relaxed and he began to think about the future. As far as I'm concerned, if I can sleep until I wake up naturally, count money until my hands cramp, have three wives and four concubines, live twice a day or three times a day, take care of my younger brothers and sisters, and live a peaceful and happy life, that's it. It could not be better. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??In a poor family, this ideal cannot wait and can only be earned by oneself. It's just that when he is reincarnated as a human being, he no longer wants to live the non-stop busy life of his previous life, and is it not a pleasure to pursue leisurely pursuits? Relaxing and thinking about what to do after being warmed up, and seeing the delicate figure of the vase moving back and forth like a butterfly in a flower, Wang Chong thought to himself that he should add a female servant, that is, a maid, to his family. So should I buy one that can do it, or one that can do it? I still have about thirty dollars on hand, how many capable maids can I buy? ¡°Well, I¡¯m only sixteen now, I think too much¡± That night, Wang Chong slept soundly. The next day, when an old scholar who called himself Yang and came to represent the Huayang Wang family appeared, Wang Chong felt that spring had come and the happy days he was looking forward to were within reach. "The Wang family's lax discipline of their servants has caused such troubles. The Thirteenth Prince of the family is not at ease. These worldly things are far from enough to compensate. They are just a little thought of the Thirteenth Prince of the Wang family. I hope that I will not refuse." Follow the old scholar. The servants picked up more than a dozen burdens and filled them with cloth, silk and coins. Wang Chong secretly swallowed his saliva and raised his maid's grade several levels. Then the old scholar got down to business. Because Liu Sheng had signed a contract with the Wang family, he was regarded as a servant of the Wang family, so he was sent back to the Wang family by the county magistrate. However, the Wang family's treatment was very simple. He would only be sent to an official position after being punished for eighty years. Of course, if the eighty-strong rod goes down, the person will be completely dead, and what will be sent back is a corpse. He Guanglin and He San'er were also punished with twenty canes for not being strict in disciplining their subordinates. He was then transferred to Yongkangjun's trading company and was demoted to an ordinary shopkeeper. Hearing from the old scholar that Zhao Zhixian sent Liu Sheng back to the Wang family together with the letters describing the crimes he had committed, Wang Chongxin said that the Zhao Zhixian's intention was to ask the Wang family to deal with Liu Sheng on their own. In this way, he was here Only the name of mediation was left in the case, and any unresolved grievances or hidden dangers in the future had nothing to do with him. It seems that this county magistrate is also quite skillful. He is really not an upright gentleman. Fortunately, he is still very protective of me and will be more intimate with him in the future. What the old scholar mentioned again showed that Huayang Wang's skills were even more sophisticated and stable than Zhao Zi's. "Join the Huayang Wang clan!?" Wang Chong was overjoyed, and the villagers who were watching the fun even let out low exclamations. Being listed in the ancestral hall of the Wang family genealogy, having a separate house, and enjoying the support of the Wang family's fields and related industries, Wang Yanzhong's family will not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives, but these are only basic benefits. Wang Yanzhong, Wang Chong, and Hu'er all supported Wang Yanzhong, Wang Chong, and Hu'er, whether they wanted to pursue official careers or had other careers. The Wang family has its own clan school and employs good teachers, who can not only enlighten people, but also continue to open small stoves after entering the prefecture and county schools. If they are outstanding academically, the Wang family can also use their official connections to register them under the family of a clan member with an official status, so that they can participate in the special examination as a son of an official instead of competing with common people for the poor tribute quota. . As for practicing martial arts and doing business, the Wang family has a great business and has its own stage for those who are willing to perform. As the daughter of the Wang family, Ping'er will naturally be married to a good family. It may not be easy for a scholar's son-in-law, but it is indispensable for an official's son-in-law. In addition to their rights, the obligations that Wang Yanzhong's family has to fulfill are very meager. They are just serving as officials of the Huayang Wang family and supporting and caring for the clan members. This is also the common norm for official families and wealthy families in this era. It seems that there is no need to buy maids by yourself. After joining the Huayang Wang family, maids are the basic configuration, and there is more than one. It must be said that at this time, Wang Chong was full of sperm. "This is the meaning of the eldest son of the Wang family. The eldest son is the eldest son of Wang Xianggong, Tao Zhongxiu. He used to be a scholar and had just returned to his hometown as an official. The eldest man said that this matter was caused by the family looking for his grave, and he felt guilty in his heart. . I also know that in the early years, Mrs. Wang¡¯s ancestors had discussed the matter of uniting the clan with the Huayang Wang family, and they had this discussion.¡± After the old scholar finished speaking, he looked at Wang Yanzhong eagerly, and Wang Chong also looked at this father with his eyes. Even if Wang Yanzhong is pedantic, he shouldn't refuse such a good thing. Wang Chong believed that he still had principles. If it was Cai Jing's party, even if Cai Jing himself gave him this opportunity, he would not accept it. After all, Cai Jing was not only a traitor, but also ended badly. But although Wang Gui is somewhat controversial, overall he is not considered a traitor. The name of the three edicts is nothing more than submissiveness and respect for the will of the superior. I have the impression that future generations will not suffer much. It is not a shame to wear the hat of being a member of the Wanggui tribe. Holding the Huayang Wang family's thigh is a blessing from heaven No, this is earned by his own efforts and even taking great risks. Wang Chong said in his heart that this is what he deserves and is not a charity from others. . "If Wang Chong could know more about history, he wouldn't think so at this time. He didn't know that after entering the Southern Song Dynasty, the Huayang Wang family rose again and became prominent for a while, because the Huayang Wang familyI have a good son-in-law Qin Hui. In short, Wang Chong was wrapped in a huge sense of happiness. As soon as Wang Yanzhong nodded, his life in this life was about to open a new chapter. So when Wang Yanzhong shook his head, he thought he was dazzled. "The prince has good intentions, but I am too scared to accept it" Although Wang Yanzhong said it politely, his rejection was firm: "Wang Yanzhong has both Zhaomu and Zhaomu, so how can he change his ancestors?" The so-called Zhaomu is the ritual of worshiping the clan. , Zhao refers to the second, fourth, and sixth generation ancestors. When offering sacrifices, the tablet is placed to the left of the great ancestor (first ancestor). Mu refers to the third, fifth, and seventh generation ancestors, and the tablet is placed to the right of the great ancestor. The ritual of Zhaomu originated from the Zhou Dynasty, and then became a sacrificial system for emperors of all dynasties. It was not used by common people, but it was a common saying to use Zhaomu to refer to ancestors and even kinship relationships in the past dynasties. Old scholar Yang, who had also read the books of sages, replied: "Didn't the two kings discuss it in the early years? They are all from the same great ancestor. Those who are under the great ancestor are considered to be within Zhaomu, and it is not against etiquette. What's more, There is also the theory of sworn relatives, why should Master Wang be so rigid? " This statement allowed Wang Chong to find relevant information from his memory. Indeed, in the early years when the Wang family was still a family, it was also known as the Nanwan Wang family. After systematically sorting out the genealogy, it turned out that he was indeed a distant ancestor of the Huayang Wang family, so the two families had discussed merging their clans. But then the ancestors started to divide the property, and the Nanwan Wang family fell into decline, and the matter fell into disrepute. Look, there is no problem with emotion or reason. Why is Wang Yanzhong so hypocritical? Wang Chong still thought that Wang Yanzhong was declining out of etiquette, and waited for Old Scholar Yang to persuade him again before he "reluctantly" agreed. Unexpectedly, Wang Yanzhong said again: "The fourth generation has been in trouble, and the service is poor. The fifth generation has been spared, and the same surname has been killed. The sixth generation has exhausted all relatives. How can Wang Yanzhong violate the etiquette and get married? If we talk about the great ancestors, under the great ancestor of the Wang family, With tens of millions of descendants, do princes and princes all have to discuss clans? "The previous sentence comes from "The Book of Rites: Da Zhuan", which means that it is meaningless to discuss ancestors. The limit for ordinary people to discuss relatives is only the fifth generation of ancestors, and above the sixth generation of ancestors? , are not considered clan relatives anymore. Old scholar Yang was at a loss for words. Although he was also a scholar, he was obviously not as knowledgeable as Wang Yanzhong. When it came to etiquette, he could not compete with Wang Yanzhong. Turning to look at Wang Chong, Old Scholar Yang made one last effort: "What do you think of Erlang? It's okay for Erlang to just join the clan." The person responsible for the whole thing was actually Wang Chong, and Wang Zhongxiu was also interested in Wang Chong, Wang Yanzhong Just take it a little bit. Wang Chong tried hard to suppress the boiling sorrow in his heart, and said with a straight face: "Wang Chong really wants to nod, even if he is an unfilial son, the prince will not dare to accept it." In this era, filial sons are more respected than prodigies, and this reputation is very good It is useful, but on the other hand, it can be regarded as a cocoon. Wang Chong wants to leave his father and join the Huayang Wang Clan. That is a great act of unfilial piety. The consequences can not be described as ruined. If this is the case, the Huayang Wang Clan will naturally not dare to receive. Wang Yanzhong opened his mouth at this time, wanting to say something, but no sound came out. Old Scholar Yang also knew that he had asked for help, so he smiled and said: "I'm sorry Oh, what a pity" Of course it's a pity, Wang Chong was shouting with grief and anger in his heart, Dad, it's not such a scam! Volume 1, Chapter 20: Reincarnation with a Right Mind [The first twenty chapters are actually equivalent to a general background, and they also tell the story of Wang Chong's psychological transformation. This kind of beginning is to cause trouble for himself, but as a reasonable party, the bandit leader really cannot accept all talents and even personality. That's why it started with such procrastination. In order to allow the protagonist to see deeper, go further, and do more in this era, this transformation process is necessary. ] He regarded joining the Wang Clan in Huayang as a pie falling from the sky, but was slapped away by Wang Yanzhong. Wang Chong was barely able to balance himself. He had never enjoyed such a blessing in his previous life, and he had no hope of it in this life. But then Wang Chong finally learned what it means to be a real cheater. Wang Yanzhong not only refused to join the clan, but also refused to accept the Wang family's apology. What he said was that since the Huayang Wang family had dealt with the victim, the feud between the two families had disappeared. If he collected money again, it would be ill-gotten gains. Old Scholar Yang tried his best to persuade him, and the surrounding villagers also started to make noises. Wang Yanzhong was still like a stubborn stone, resolutely refusing to allow it. When he was anxious, he said that Wang Chong also burned the Wang's Arch. If he really wanted to accept the money, he would use his family wealth to rebuild the Wang's Arch. Wang Chong, with the intention of salvaging sunk costs, persuaded Wang Yanzhong to collect some scraps, and then the tug-of-war that lasted for nearly two quarters of an hour was settled. Wang Yanzhong accepted dozens of pieces of cloth and several pens, ink, paper and inkstones, the total value of which was only a few dozen dollars. Old Scholar Yang left in disappointment, and Wang Chong's disappointment was wrapped up layer by layer. Wang Yanzhong donated the collected bamboo cloth to the villagers to thank them for their righteous deeds in helping the Wang family. Then when Yu Baozheng asked what should be done with Wang Mazi and his wife's family property, he said even more generously that Wang He's dowry field could be taken back by his natal family, and Wang Mazi's remaining homestead and house had to be left to Wang Mazi. There was no need to worry about Wang He's dowry land at this time. When Wang Yanzhong said that he would try to reduce Wang Mazi's crime, even Yu Baozheng couldn't help pouring cold water on him. It was a capital crime and could not be reduced. Now that the people are gone, Wang Mazi's little homestead and house will become an ownerless land, and they will be regarded as desolate wealth and no official. "There is no way I can let my whole brother die" Wang Yanzhong was still full of thoughts of continuing the family line. As he spoke, he looked at his children, his eyes slipped past Wang Chong and landed on Hu'er. Looking at this character, it was clear that he wanted to adopt Hu'er under Wang Mazi's name. Wang Chong finally couldn't help but said: "Dad is still in his prime, why not wait until he has a younger brother and let him succeed his second uncle?" Including the title Inside, this sentence was completely sarcastic, but Wang Yanzhong didn't hear it. He shook his head and said seriously: "How could dad betray your mother, let alone having you is enough" Wang Chong choked on his words again. Coughing: "Then Hu'er is redundant?" "Dad, don't send away the third brother!" "Dad, do you really don't want me anymore?" Ping'er Hu'er heard the meaning of this and was immediately furious. He hugged one of Wang Yanzhong's legs and began to cry. Wang Yanzhong repeatedly said "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I's," Wang Yanzhong comforted the brother and sister. At this moment, Wang Yanzhong realized the meaning of Wang Chong's words. He looked at Wang Chong blankly, as if he was seeing his son for the first time. In the next two days, there was no laughter in Wangjialin Courtyard again, and Wang Yanzhong kept a straight face, not knowing what he was thinking. Wang Chong also had a straight face, worried that he would not know how to live his life with such a father. Thinking about these days, he racked his brains to protect this family, and finally took great risks to force Wang Xianggong's family to rescue Wang Yanzhong. In the end, all the profits were wiped out by this gentleman father. Even though he has been a man for two generations, the sour water of grievances can't stop flowing out one after another. Wang Yanzhong was busy outside, sorting out the whole thing. Wang Chong was in a gloomy mood, and other than forcing himself to continue practicing calligraphy, he didn't think of doing anything for the time being. When father and son get along, they have nothing to say. At dusk that day, Wang Yanzhong called Wang Chong into the main room, closed the door, and shouted in a low voice with a cold face: "Kneel down!" Wang Chong's depression and grievance suddenly turned into anger. He lowered his head to prevent the anger in his eyes from leaking out, and his knees did not move at all. Without bending, he asked: "Why?" Wang Yanzhong said angrily: "Why!? If you are from Wang Xianggong's family, or even the county magistrate wants you to kneel down, you can still ask like this. Now that your ancestor's tablet is in front of you, your father In front of you, you are asked to kneel down, why are you asking?" At this time, Wang Chong saw that the niche in the main room had been placed properly, and the incense burner was lit, and the small hall was filled with a solemn atmosphere. . Forget it, this is Wang Chong who is kneeling, not me Wang Chong knelt down with anger, and Wang Yanzhong said: "Didn't you say you still remember all the books you have read before? Memorize "Tongshu" again." " "Tongshu" I still remember it. Wang Chong dug out the relevant memories and memorized them feebly: "Sincerity is the foundation of a saint. How great.""Yuan, the beginning of all things, the source of sincerity" "When the road changes, each person has his or her own destiny, and sincerity is the only one who is pure and good" Wang Chong stumbled and carried it on his back. At first, he followed the words in his memory. As he recited the words, he gradually felt that something was wrong. When he came to memorize the words "junjun, ministers, fathers, sons, brothers, younger brothers, husbands and wives, everything has its own reason", Wang Chong felt in his heart. Big jump, my dear, is my father a disciple of Neo-Confucianism? Although Wang Chong is not an expert in history, things like "Three Cardinal Guidelines and Five Constant Rules", "Monarchs, ministers, fathers and sons", "Starving to death is a small matter, being dishonest is a big deal", etc. He was still aware of this, and all the grievances and anger were gone, and they all turned into deep depression. The only thing he was glad about was that he was not a daughter, otherwise he would have to become such a father to gain a reputation. Tools, but the son is not much better Living in a rotten Confucian family, I can't live happily at all, but I regret that I still want to protect this family and save this father and become a famous filial son. It's just a slap in the face. In addition to cursing this father to die early and be reborn, there is really no bright future in this life. Even if he is reborn as a beggar, even if he becomes a son-in-law, it will be better than this. . But where did "Tongshu" come from? In addition to feeling depressed, Wang Chong was also slightly curious, why didn't he memorize classics like "The Book of Filial Piety" instead of this short article? The memory of this article is still very clear in my mind. It should be something that Wang Chong originally attached great importance to. After Wang Chong finished memorizing it, Wang Yanzhong said: "The fact that you can still memorize "Tongshu" means that you have not forgotten Mr. Lianxi. Xueyi" Who is Mr. Lianxi? Wang Chong thought for a while and quickly found the answer. Zhou Dunyi Wang Yanzhong continued: "Mr. Yichuan's academics are still banned by the imperial court. I originally thought of waiting for you to enter the state. After learning it, I passed it on, but I didn¡¯t expect But even if you don¡¯t understand the Yichuan School, the Lianxi School has been taught to you since you were a child. Now that your intelligence has recovered and you still remember Mr. Lianxi¡¯s words, why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself based on this from time to time, but you still do the opposite? ? " This was a huge amount of information. Wang Chong turned around a few times before he finally understood it. He couldn't help but be even more shocked. His father was actually a disciple of Mr. Yichuan Cheng Yi? The subsequent questioning made Wang Chong feel confused and he looked up. Looking at Wang Yanzhong, Wang Chong looked at the elegant middle-aged man and saw not only stern accusation, but also a hint of concern. Then he heard Wang Yanzhong say in a deep and authentic tone: "Yu Baozheng and Deng Wu have already told me " Wang Chong secretly gasped. He had deliberately concealed his plan in the whole matter before, just because he didn't want Wang Yanzhong to feel that his son had changed so much that he would become suspicious, but he didn't expect that he would still fall into trouble in this matter? " Wang Chong is really nervous now. This is no longer a matter of whether he can live a good life. If Wang Yanzhong, a father who believes in gods and monsters, sees through it and thinks that he is possessed by an evil spirit, I don¡¯t know what will happen to your second uncle and aunt. , it was you who instigated it! The members of Xianggong Wang¡¯s family are behaving in a confused manner, and it¡¯s you who caused the confusion! Even if you went straight to Wang Xianggong's house and burned the plaque with rockets, you did it deliberately! You recruited Magistrate Zhao before leaving, thus leaving a way out for yourself! " Wang Yanzhong shook his head and lamented his son's inhuman wisdom: "Second brother, you don't have the magical power of photographic memory, but you have the magical power of controlling people's hearts! As a father, I really doubt which star in the sky you are that came down to earth! ? "The hairs on the back of Wang Chong's neck stood up. He thought that this father's intelligence should not be underestimated. After knowing some fragments from Yu Baozheng and Deng Wu, he actually spelled out the truth of the whole matter. " He was panicking in his heart. , but did not admit defeat, Wang Chong said angrily: "This is all to protect this family and save you, dad! "He added a curse word for later generations: "People are all forced out! " Unexpectedly, Wang Yanzhong returned it as is: "But what you forced out is not right! " Wang Chong almost choked, and he cheered up and counterattacked: "Dad, are you saying that I have evil intentions? " Wang Yanzhong softened his expression and sighed: "You have a bad mind" "Life and morality are a major matter for people and a gentleman's purpose. What is sex? The human heart is fundamental! Mr. Lianxi said that sincerity is the foundation of a saint, sincerity is the foundation of human nature, and sincerity is the ultimate goodness! The saint's perfection comes naturally. If an ordinary person is not a saint, he must always reflect on himself and keep his good heart. This is the way of a gentleman" Wang Yanzhong threw out a long paragraph of sour and clich¨¦ words, but Wang Chong actually understood it. "And You act with pure hypocrisy, where is the sincerity? If sincerity is gone, how can goodness exist? " Hearing this, Wang Chong finally understood Wang Yanzhong's accusation against him, which was that he only knew how to play with people's hearts and use small tricks, and this was precisely why.??Corrupt Confucianism is hated by gentlemen. Wang Chong argued confidently: "My father-in-law and I are like ants and a big tree. If the ants shake the tree, of course we have to find another way! If it weren't for these hypocrisy, this family would have been gone. Dad, you would have been here long ago." Don't worry! Is this also a bad intention? " "If it's true, it's just a means. Wang Yanzhong accused him of having a bad intention. Of course, Wang Chong didn't accept it. His true intention was to protect this family. Wang Yanzhong shook his head and said: "I am not accusing you of hypocrisy, but of pure hypocrisy. Do you really not understand the difference between these two?" Wang Chong was stunned. What this meant was "A gentleman has the right to change. , there is righteousness, but if you don't follow the right path, and wonder is only a supplement, but only know how to be miraculous, won't this wonder become righteousness, and falsehood be true, how can sincerity not be established? How can you protect your good character? " Wang Yanzhong's words made Wang Chong feel slightly trembling. He thought wrongly. This father is not a corrupt scholar! In other words, not all Neo-Confucians in this era are rotten Confucians! "Although you are young, you are still a well-known person. If you are coerced by others, you can't resolve it in the right way? You can find it with the county magistrate, professors, and even the prefect! Even if you go directly to Wang Xianggong's house, you can still find it. At this time, Wang Yanzhong was filled with arrogance: "Don't forget, you are a scholar! The Song Dynasty is a country where scholar-bureaucrats rule the world together!" The admonition of hating iron but not steel: "Regardless of the Chaotang prefectures and counties, all the yamen are the same kind of scholars. The right path is here! Why don't you take a step forward, don't even try, but imitate the humble people? I only know how to use deceit to make a surprise!" Wang Chong was silent. It was not that he had never thought about this path, but he subconsciously thought that this path was unworkable. Wang Yanzhong's tone has turned to a touch of sadness: "Although your second uncle and aunt are responsible for themselves, if you follow the right path, you may not be immune to disaster. Liu Sheng may not be forced to mess up and commit trouble. In all calculations, , because of your deception, three lives were involved, and several people were miscarried" "What is good? Punishing evil is not good, it is retribution, suppressing evil and avoiding disaster, this is good! With a kind heart, even if the road is blocked, you can still be called a gentleman, and you are worthy of heaven and earth. Now Alas! "Is this the taste of the Song Dynasty? Wang Chong was thinking in a daze when he heard Wang Yanzhong say sadly: "Now you have gained fame through this matter. If it is revealed one day, you will not even have a foundation for your career! Don't you hear Zhao Xuan's hypocrisy!?" "Zhao Xuan's hypocrisy, Wang Chong I remember that it was recorded in the "Book of the Later Han Dynasty: Biography of King Chen" that there was a man named Zhao Xuan who buried his relatives without closing the tomb passage, and lived in it wearing mourning clothes for more than twenty years, and his reputation as a filial piety spread far and wide. The villagers recommended him to the county magistrate. The county magistrate investigated and found that Zhao Xuan's five sons were all born during the period of mourning. The magistrate was furious and had him punished. Thinking about this matter, Wang Chong suddenly felt that he seemed to be really wrong, or that he was still using the thinking of the previous life to solve the problems of this life. Indeed, you have to try to know whether it works or not. As Wang Yanzhong said, this is the right path. If it works, it won't be such a big trouble. So many lives have been lost, and you can still plant seeds for yourself. Got off the unstable foundation. Thinking about the uneasy feeling in my heart when I faced the dying Wang He and the crazy Wang Mazi, this was the reason. All in all, it's because I haven't realized that I am already a person of this era "You have been a human being for two generations, and you still don't keep the right path and follow the right path. Are you worthy of the gift from God!?" Wang Yanzhong asked again, which was deafening and enlightening. , Wang Chong suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, seeing through it! ? It was then that he realized that what Wang Yanzhong was saying was that he had recovered his intelligence and was no longer the child prodigy who only had a photographic memory but no understanding of the world. Wang Yanzhong's question, the life of the last life passed by in his heart, and Wang Chong suddenly felt a strong emotion. In order to survive, he had to go with the crowd and ignore everyone. In order to benefit, he had to bend his will to accommodate others. In order to make money, he had to ignore his conscience. In his previous life, he lived very tiredly. After coming to this world, his initial thought was to make up for the shortcomings of his previous life, but he only focused on family ties and did not seriously think about his future. Thinking about it now, I feel very tired from calculating people¡¯s hearts before. As Wang Yanzhong said, isn't this what he dreams of living his whole life in an upright and unfettered way? As Wang Chong's expression changed, Wang Yanzhong also watched closely. Seeing Wang Chong's expression of relief, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Then, do you know that you are wrong? If you know that you are wrong, just bow three times and nine times in front of the ancestor's spirit. Knocking, it shows that he will stick to the right path when he is reincarnated." Wang Chong raised his head and said: "??My son is right! "Wang Yanzhong gritted his teeth and his beard trembled. I have wasted a lot of saliva on my feelings!? Wang Chong said loudly: "My son only regained his intelligence a few days ago. His mind is like a newborn baby. Without anyone to teach him, how can he know his sincerity? The principle of goodness? Now that my father has taught me, I know I did something wrong, but can I blame my son? " At this time, Wang Chong's heart has brightened. He was wrong, but he still has a clear conscience. The difference is that now he understands how to lay the foundation for the right path in this era. But the right path he wants to take, but It may not be the way of a gentleman as Wang Yanzhong thinks. The path of a gentleman in Neo-Confucianism is not what he wants. Let's wait and see Wang Chong heard this wrong theory, but it was the right way. He couldn't help but be stunned when he heard Wang Chong say again: "But it is a son's duty to bow down to his ancestors. When he is reincarnated, he will naturally see his ancestors again. " Wang Chong bowed respectfully and bowed according to the etiquette in his memory. Wang Yanzhong struggled for a moment. After sighing, he twirled his long beard and relaxed. " In the evening, the family at the dinner table laughed again. Wang Yanzhong was talking about I went to Guangdu to find my second uncle and my best friend, my fourth uncle, to reunite to celebrate Wang Chong's recovery and the family's peace of mind, but I heard a shrill voice from the courtyard: "Is Wang Xiucai here? " "Wang Xiucai, Huang Yapo is here to announce the good news! " "The master of the Pan family wants to recruit you, why don't you come out and accept the gift?" ? " Before seeing anyone, the mother-in-law shouted out loudly. Facing the doubtful looks of the three Wang Chong brothers and sisters, Wang Yanzhong spit out a mouthful of rice grains flying all over the sky. Volume 1 Chapter 21 Oolong and Dark Materials If Wang Yanzhong doesn't spray, Wang Chong will spray. Get married! ? Or recruit Wang Yanzhong? Was Huang Yapo also injured in the brain? What is a son-in-law? He is a real untouchable. From the pre-Qin Dynasty to the Han and Tang Dynasties, they were treated as equal to slaves. When the government conscripted prisoners to work and fight in the war, they would often bring along a son-in-law, who was associated with being unfilial, immoral, and shameless. Although it is now the Song Dynasty, the world has become more and more popular, and the status of the son-in-law has also been improved a lot, but that is still compared to the slaves. Even a down-and-out man without a family or job has to think twice before marrying into his wife. Who is Wang Yanzhong? Scholar, Mr. Xiang, whose status is much higher than ordinary people, wants to marry Wang Yanzhong? Throwing a basin of dog blood at the door of the Wang family's residence would not be as insulting as these words. Wang Yanzhong turned from shock to anger. He clapped his chopsticks and walked out of the room to argue with Huang Yapo. The three brothers and sisters crowded near the door, their heads folded, unwilling to let go of every moment of this wonderful scene. "Wang Xiucai, you are so lucky. Master Pan said that as long as you nod your head, the Pan family can take over Xiucai and your family. This is a good thing that you can't find even with a lantern!" "Huayang Baihua Pan!" Huang Yapo doesn't need to tell you how resounding your name is. Your name means your family's fortune, so you can only marry into the family. Wang Xiucai has to be considerate of this. When you join the Pan family, your Wang family will also have someone to take care of you. Protect. The old man said that as long as Wang Xiucai nods, he will give you a dowry of three thousand dollars" Listening to Huang Yapo's sudden words like a machine gun, Wang Chong couldn't help but examine every minute from the time when he paid homage to his ancestor in the hall to now. Is it possible that time and space Changed again? How can it be so natural and not even read the progress bar? This thought flashed by in an instant, and what came up again was a normal thought. Did Huang Yapo do something wrong? Wang Yanzhong was also shouting: "Stop talking nonsense! Why do we need someone to take care of my Wang family?" Huang Yapo, who wore a red pleated skirt and green coif, with gold and silver on her head, pretended to sigh sadly: "Wang Xiucai, don't try to save your face. Your brother went crazy and burned down the archway of Mr. Wang¡¯s house. How can he still live? Your cousin and his wife were forced to death by Mr. Wang¡¯s family, and you still don¡¯t want to avoid trouble? " "Master Pan is here? Huayang is also well-known. If the Pan family is married, Wang Xianggong's family will let go of Wang Xiucai and your family of four. Where can you find such a good opportunity? Do you really want to go against Wang Xianggong's family? Ah? The current master is the son-in-law of Xianggong Wang, and I heard that many of the Xianggongs in the court are also" "Stay here! Stay here!" Not only was Wang Yanzhong inexplicably surprised, but Wang Chong also couldn't help but laugh. Where did you get all this messy gossip? But this Pan family is really interesting. Wang Chong brought up the information related to Huayang Baihua Pan from his memory and got an inexplicable feeling. The Pan family is a famous flower gardener in Huayang. The flower garden is located northwest of Sanjia Village, and they are old acquaintances with the Wang family. The head of the family, Mr. Pan, had several sons who died early for some reason, leaving only an only daughter. I had hired a son-in-law before, but unfortunately the son-in-law died a few years ago, leaving Widow Pan and her two daughters behind. Widow Pan seemed to have some stories and her daughter's life experience, but the specific circumstances were not known to Wang Chong before. Then Wang Yanzhong scolded: "The grudge between Wang Yanzhong and the Wang family of Huayang has been resolved, so how can there be any disaster? Even if he is really in dire straits, he will never cut off his family's worship for a mere wealth and become a slave in his family!" Wang It's not good to rush into the dark side. You don't just drive away this mother-in-law, but you have to distinguish clearly and clarify your mind. Dad, a Confucian, is not corrupt, but he still can't get rid of being roundabout. Huang Ya Po chuckled and said: "Wang Xiucai, just hold on. I kindly advise you that the Pan family's son-in-law is not an ordinary son-in-law. Besides, this is to fulfill you, the scholar. The Pan family's wife and you twenty years ago Can't the old relationship be restored? There is gossip! Wang Chong ignited the spirit of gossip, and cursed secretly. Sure enough, the situation took a turn for the worse, and Wang Yanzhong stuttered in anxiety: "Mrs. Pan and I are indeed old acquaintances. ,Not that time! ¡± This was immediately caught by Huang Yapo, and she went up the wall: ¡°I understand, it¡¯s an old relationship, but the Pan family was not developed at that time. Although you two spent time together, there was no result¡± Then she As soon as the door was turned, he said in a strange and sinister manner: "The Wang Taigong appointed Xiucai for you, the wife of the Fan family, but you agreed without saying anything, causing the wife of the Pan family to be sent out as a concubine, and she was kicked out again a few years later, alas What a crime! " I don't know if this meant that the elders had committed sins or that Wang Xiucai had committed sins. Wang Yanzhong's deceased wife was also involved. Wang Yanzhong went crazy: "Hey! Wu Na's wife is full of firewood, what does this matter have to do with my wife! ? " Huang Yapo shouted: "Wang Xiucai, I have never read any books, and I know that it is useless to hide one's ears and steal the bell. Mrs. Pan has suffered for twenty years. As long as you, the scholar, are responsible for making compensation, you will not be able to do it."No, be careful that God will come out to uphold justice" As if he felt that he had hit something, he patted his face and said: "Look at my mouth, there is no latch Now God has punished you, but it's a pity that The responsibility lies with your cousin, his wife and Erlang. "Seeing that Wang Yanzhong had been brought into the ditch by Huang Yapo, and he didn't know how many old and rotten millet things were about to be brought out, Wang Chong felt that he could no longer stand by and watch. " Striding forward, Wang Chong stood still in front of Huang Yapo and ignored him. Wang Yanzhong, who frowned and glared to tell him not to interfere, said loudly to Huang Yapo: "Father's debt must be paid by his son. If my father owes anything, I, Wang Chong, will pay it back!" Huang Yapo looked at Wang Chong who was stepping out. She was in a daze. When she heard this, she smiled again: "Erlang, you are more impatient than your father. I can't blame you for getting married." " Then she turned her head and said to Wang Yanzhong: "Is Erlang really doing well? Why do you think he" He nodded his head, shook his head and sighed: "It's still not working here? Otherwise, why would he go and burn the memorial arch of Wang Xianggong¡¯s home? Wang Yanzhong's face turned red with anger when he heard Wang Chong speak clearly: "My family and Wang Xianggong's family have settled their grievances, but Huang Yapo, you still come to make nonsense, who gave you the courage!" ? " Huang Yapo was stunned, and seemed to have realized what was wrong. Wang Chong continued: "As for the Pan family's debt, what Huang Yapo means is that our Wang family owes the Pan family a son-in-law? That's okay, am I not here? " Wang Yanzhong grinned, Huang Yapo was dumbfounded, Wang Chong continued: "Don't the Pan family have two little ladies? Marry me, Wang Chong, and things will be settled! ? However Wang Chong has not yet completed his studies and does not dare to marry a wife. He only takes a concubine, bothering Yapo to tell the Pan family! " "Wang Chong! " Wang Yanzhong finally couldn't help but get angry. In front of his father, this boy actually talked about his wife and concubines. How unfilial! But unexpectedly, Wang Chong gave him a slightly calmer look, and he even felt that " "Then I don't care, I'll let you deal with this crazy woman." Wang Yan's heart trembled, how can that be done? If we continue to be torn apart by this crazy woman, wouldn't everything be stripped naked? Hesitation Suddenly, Huang Yapo's tone became weak: "Erlang is really joking Haha Is it really good? " Someone outside the yard shouted again: "Crazy woman, why don't you get out! Wang Xianggong's family had already sent someone to apologize, and the evil servants were beaten to death. Even the famous Hegan people in Huayang were embarrassed and abandoned to the west to deal with the barbarians. You have plugged ears. Don't you hear these things? "Huang Yapo's face suddenly froze. After a while, she finally managed to pull out a smile and said: "No, that's not what I heard" The father and son rolled their eyes in unison, and Wang Chong said this Shi also understood that the matter of Wang's burning plaque had spread throughout Huayang, and his reputation as a filial son had also spread. However, the cause and consequences of this matter were not resolved because Magistrate Zhao only mediated the matter and did not go to court. Outsiders know that these rumors were spread randomly by unrelated people. I don¡¯t know whether Mr. Pan heard the rumors and had an idea, or Huang Yapo was greedy for money and used the rumors to instigate them. In short, it was a conspiracy. Dragon. But under the circumstances, this father has a lot of dirty information Wang Chong was thinking, but he saw Huang Yapo retreating in a hurry. Wang Yanzhong stared at him with a complicated expression, thinking that he would be held responsible for marrying a concubine. Wang Chong hurriedly said: "Evil people like this can only fight evil with evil. Do you really want to have a clear explanation with her?" " Then he changed the topic: "Speaking of back then" Wang Yanzhong said solemnly and solemnly: "Shut up! " After saying that, he quickly turned away, not daring to look at Wang Chong again. At this time, someone was entering the courtyard again. Wang Yanzhong let out a breath in an inaudible voice. "Xiucai Gong is so kind and kind, Sun Si doesn't know what to do. To repay you, from now on, as long as I have orders, I, Sun Si, will frown if he comes with swords or fire, then he is not a hero of Huayang! Let God give me sores again! It was rotten from the top of the head to the soles of the feet" The man knelt down with a bang, kowtowed repeatedly, and kept shouting. It turned out to be Sun Zhou, Sun Donghai, the leader of Peach Blossom Club. Originally, Sun Zhou was convicted of two crimes. One was During the daytime robbery, the first was to rob people, and it was said that they would have to travel two years and a thousand miles, while the main culprit, Hou Shi, would have a staff of forty, and he would have to travel for another three years and three thousand miles. After listening to Sun Zhou's words, Wang Yanzhong begged for them. "This is Erlang's intention, so I should thank him. "Wang Yanzhong said lightly, Wang Chong looked over in surprise, what do I mean? "It turns out to be Erlang! I know that Erlang has a good heart, and even the arrows are blunted. I, Sun Si, deserve to die! " Sun Zhou turned to Wang Chong again and kowtowed. Wang Yanzhong also winked at Wang Chong. Wang Chong suddenly understood and was touched in his heart."The reputation I created through this calculation is not stable. I am trying to patch up his favor. I imitated an adult and reprimanded Sun Zhou, only to find out that Sun Zhou only received twenty strokes and was spared from exile. Hou Shi changed his condition to be exiled for two years and a thousand miles, and he could finally stay in Shu instead of being exiled to the smoky land of Guangnan, which was equivalent to saving his life. No wonder Sun Zhou was so grateful. " He reluctantly declined Sun Zhou's gift of thanks. Wang Chong's impression of Wang Yanzhong changed again. This father is still very responsible. In the evening, Wang Chong's feelings continued to deepen. In the main hall, the memorial tablets of Mr. Lianxi Zhou Dunyi and Mr. Yichuan Cheng Yi were placed in sequence. Wang Yanzhong stood in front of him and Wang Chongsi stood beside him. The tall Wang Shiyi and the short and thin Deng Wu knelt in front of the tablets and bowed respectfully three times. Nine knocks. "Mr. Yichuan has inherited the mantle of Mr. Lianxi. I learned Luo Xue from Mr. Yichuan. Luo Xue teaches the principles of heaven and earth and the principles of human beings. You two have been taught by me. From today on, you will accept You two are my disciples, teaching you the way of Luoxue. Although you two are not good at reading, Confucius Shengyan teaches you no matter what. I don¡¯t ask you to be an official in the world, but you want to know the book and be polite" Wang Shiyi and Deng Wu. Then he kowtowed to Wang Yanzhong and called him sir. His words were full of uncontrollable joy. Wang Chong on the other side said to himself that a pedantic gentleman should be sharper than himself in controlling people's hearts. Wang Yanzhong accepted the two of them as his disciples, which was actually to wipe Wang Chong's buttocks. Wang Chong's conspiracy was clear to the two of them. In order to win over the two of them and prevent Wang Chong from losing his reputation by leaking these things, Wang Yanzhong also resorted to underhanded tactics. " On the bright side, if the two of them become brothers with Wang Chong, they will be able to keep their mouths shut and not talk about the past. At worst, if the two of them really use these things to attack Wang Chong's character in the future, they will be destroying their own character, and no one will believe their words. Of course, for these two people, being accepted as Wang Yanzhong's direct disciples meant that their identities were different. Even if they cannot enter school, relying on their relationship with Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong, they are no longer ordinary rural farmers. They will embark on a higher and broader stage of life. In this regard, it is actually a transaction. In addition, Wang Yanzhong also liked that the two of them continued to help Wang Chong after Wang Chong revealed the truth, and they were honest and honest, otherwise they would not risk their own reputations. "Eleven, your family has a long history, and it is not unrelated to my Wang family. I vaguely know that all the ancestors of your family are just like you, and they are the most kind and righteous people. Since you have followed me to learn, I will give it to you today. Give me a new nameWang Shiyi, the third generation of Zhiguo, the righteousness of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. Then I will give you a nicknameZhiyuan. I hope you will carry on the righteousness for generations, have high ambitions and live up to the expectations of your ancestors." Wang Shiyi's name was not taken from the ranking, but was chosen by his illiterate parents for his birthday, which was the first day of October. Now Wang Yanzhong has given him a new name, which not only has a profound meaning, but also matches the old pronunciation, and adds an epithet that indicates his status as someone who transcends ordinary people. Wang Shiyi, no, Wang Shiyi choked up with gratitude, and without saying a word, he put his head on the ground and did not raise it for a long time. "Wulang, you are also smart, but you are careless by nature. If you devote yourself to learning, you may have no future. I will also give you a new name, Deng Yan, which is derived from the number of Dayan, in order to learn the nature. Do you mean it? My name is Zi Gu. I hope you will stay strong and never forget your true intentions." Deng Yan's eyes were red and he couldn't help but say: "Thank you, Mr. !" After Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan left, Wang Yanzhong suddenly thought of something and said to Wang Chong: "I paid a visit to Zhao County Magistrate the day before yesterday. He hopes that you will go to the county school next month. Not only do you want to enroll, but you should also give you a cousin. I originally picked one for you before entering the state, but it is no longer suitable" Wang Chong and Deng were so grateful for getting a new name just now. Wang Chong was immersed in this pure and ancient style. When he heard that he was also a part of it, he was respectful. The ground is waiting for the fate to fall, and there is also a hidden expectation in my heart. Wang Yanzhong said: "Your name is Chong, which originally meant tranquility, but now it can also be interpreted as the tendency to look around. And you are reincarnated as a human being, and you are clever and have accumulated calculations in people's minds. I am afraid that you will be infected with an unkind heart by relying on this knowledge. Just use the word "Shou Ren" to reflect on yourself all the time. "Wang Shouren" Wang Chong tasted the word "Shou Ren" and thought it was pretty good. Just as I was about to agree, I suddenly felt something was wrong. Wang Shouren! ? Volume 1 Chapter 22 Dream Breaks Ten Mile Crossing [5K big chapter I really envy the Ku Klux Klan and the 2 K Klan. ] Just after noon, a young man in a Confucian shirt carrying a dagger on his back and big sleeves fluttering walked along the field path onto the official road and headed for Shili Ferry. This young man's figure looks majestic, but every time he takes a step, the sound of gold and iron grinding is accompanied by the sound, which also makes his pair of slightly delicate sword eyebrows dance incessantly. The pressure of usually two hundred coins is so great The young man is Wang Chong, who is complaining about the burden on his shoulders, but thinking about the new cousin he got yesterday, he feels very lucky. If he really became Wang Shouren, I'm afraid his heart would be weighed down by a boulder as heavy as tens of thousands of dollars. Who is Wang Shouren? Wang Yangming Who is Wang Yangming? Still need an explanation? Yesterday, Wang Yanzhong said the word "Shouren". When Wang Chong reacted, his back was sweating. This name is like the bright moon in the sky, hanging high in the sky. It has truly become his nickname. He has to bathe in its original brilliance for the rest of his life. Can he still live his own life? The elders gave it to me, but I dare not refuse it, not to mention that it was Lao Tzu who named his son. It would be troublesome if Wang Yanzhong was annoyed and had to be pinned to his body. Therefore, Wang Chong put forward his objection in a "tactful" way, "My son will put benevolence first in everything from now on. He will never eat meat again in this life, and he will never step on ants when he walks. If someone spits on me, I will wait for it to do it on its own. If someone else hits me, Turn the other cheek and let him continue to beat me" Wang Yanzhong said angrily: "If you are not satisfied, just say it! Why don't you take the right path?" So, Wang Chong's nickname changed to "Shou Zheng". From now on, his elders and peers will call him Wang Shouzheng in formal occasions. Although Wang Shouzheng sounds not much different from Wang Shouren, Wang Chong finally avoided this meteorite falling from the sky, and with the new nickname, Wang Chong's life also opened a new chapter. These words are not empty words. Wang Chong has really returned to the pre-liberation period overnight, eating meat and sesame oil. After a few days, he said goodbye. The reason is simple: the family has no money. Wang Yanzhong accepted Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan as his disciples, retrieved the false deed that Wang Chong had written to He San'er, and specially dealt with Yu Baozheng. After cleaning up, Wang Chong's butt was wiped clean, and all the money was spent. Even the oil that Wang Chong had wiped from Wang He's family was drained. Today, Wang Yanzhong went to Guangdu County to find his second uncle and fourth uncle Cheng. Wang Chong was responsible for buying food and drinks at Shilidu. The remaining ten coins had to be returned to Deng Yan's third uncle, so he could only carry the coins on his back to buy things. In the Northern Song Dynasty, regardless of the use of money or coins, they were all distributed in different regions. The special iron coins of Shu were all in Wang Chong's bag, and there were more than one kind. There are four large iron coins: "Shaosheng Yuanbao", "Huangsong Tongbao", "Shaosheng Tongbao" and "Zhenghe Chongbao", as well as a small iron coin "Chongning Tongbao". Among them, the "Imperial Song Tongbao" is still Shaanxi money. It is said that it was to solve the trouble caused by Cai Jing's casting of tin coins in Shaanxi during the Daguan Year, so that Shaanxi iron coins could return to their original value, and this kind of money was introduced into Shu. At this time, the coin chaos in the Song Dynasty was beyond Wang Chong's imagination. He had to be lucky that he was in Shu. If he were in Hedong, Shaanxi Province, he would be tortured even if he had a science background. My head feels dizzy. There are big and small iron coins in Shu. Two small iron coins are equivalent to one big iron coin. Wang Chong's bag contains four hundred small iron coins and one thousand large iron coins, which is equivalent to two hundred large coins. Yesterday I packed them by category, tied a few strings of money to a long hemp rope, and put them into the pocket. When it was placed on the table, there was a muffled sound and the table legs shook. The big iron coin always weighs twelve kilograms and ten taels (Song Jin), which is close to eight kilograms. The small iron coin always weighs six kilograms and eight taels, which is close to four kilograms. This two hundred wen always weighs nearly ten kilograms. This movement is also Not surprisingly. Carrying this iron money and walking for several miles was indeed a bit difficult for the untrained and still young Wang Chong. This feeling reminded him of the time in his previous life when he was carrying a total of three laptops including his boss, Xiaomi and himself all over the city. This is not bad. If you were carrying a lot of money from Shu a hundred years ago, you would be carrying a server. At that time, the money was twice as heavy as it is now. Why do Shu people use Jiaozi? Isn't it just the weight? Seeing the ten-mile crossing in sight, Wang Chong's feet became lighter and he was about to be free "Yu Gong" said: "Minshan leads the river, and the east is separated from Tuo." The Minjiang River is divided into the Inner River at the Baopingkou of Dujiangyan opened by Li Bing. , thus laying the foundation of the Kingdom of Abundance. The Neijiang River divides into the Pijiang River and the Jianjiang River. The Pijiang River circles the north and east of Chengdu. Because the capital was built in the Tang Dynasty, it was used as a moat and was also named the Fujiang River. The Jianjiang River runs to the west and south. In the Tang Dynasty, Shu brocade was famous all over the world. Weaver girls were weavers carrying brocade in the river. It was also called Zhuojin River, or Jinjiang for short. The two rivers converge at Hejiang Pavilion. Literati are accustomed to refer to the rivers surrounding Chengdu as Jinjiang. The two rivers merge together.The big river below is also called Jinjiang. Shilidu is a crossing of the Jinjiang River south of Hejiang Pavilion. A few years later, this section of Jinjiang River was also called Funan River. However, at this time, even though it was almost winter, the water surface was two to three hundred paces wide, far from what it would be in later generations. The Shili Crossing is actually fifteen miles south of Chengdu Fucheng. Only a few travelers and business travelers going to Lingquan County and Jianzhou in the east will cross the river here. The popularity of this place as a ferry is far less than its popularity as a scenic spot. Among the people in the city, Shilidu has a more elegant name: Haitang Ferry. At the end of the official road paved with Sanhe soil is the ferry. There are about a dozen houses scattered on both sides. But even the two-story wooden building next to the river is hidden among the deep flowers and trees, making it almost impossible to find it. to a sense of presence. This is Haitang Ferry, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s October now, and you can¡¯t see the crabapple flowers blooming until February in spring. These colorful flowers are hibiscus, which are trying their best to bloom their last glory before winter comes. There were very few people walking on the official road and it was quite desolate. Wang Chong said that this kind of scenery would be a popular leisure place for people nine hundred years later, but in the eyes of the people of Song Dynasty at this time, it was only a step above the wilderness. After all, he was from the Song Dynasty. Wang Chong suppressed his unnecessary emotions and walked towards the wooden building by the river. That is a restaurant, the only official restaurant within a few dozen miles of Haitangdu, that is, a wine shop that can make its own wine and sell it. The building is named Haitang Building, and the wine is named Haitang Chun. Buying wine accounted for the bulk of Wang Chong's purchases during this trip. Haitangchun should have paid forty cents per liter, ten liters per dou, and buying two dou would cost eight hundred cents. Wang Chong¡¯s trip is not just about buying things, he also wants to sell things. After ten days of hard work, Wang Yanzhong managed to avoid the disaster of ruining his family. Now he can finally face this era in a positive state and start from scratch. Reading is the only way to go, and earning the first pot of gold by relying on the knowledge of the next life also lays a material foundation for the future. He didn't know what he would sell yet, but Wang Chong was sure that he would be able to sell something. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Under the crabapple tree opposite the teahouse, several wooden houses are wrapped in clusters of hibiscus, and the dilapidation in the colors has a certain charm. There were several shelves in the house, containing grains, rice, cloth, medicinal materials and even pots and pans. It was a grocery store with everything but no customers. Next to the grocery store is a row of simple sheds, selling vegetables and fruits, coarse porcelain pottery, yellow paper incense candles, and more miscellaneous things than the grocery store. The sellers in short brown clothes and cloth-covered heads did not squat in the sheds waiting for business. Instead, they gathered in a shed, muttering something, as if they were gambling. Wang Chong stomped past, the iron money on his body was rattling, but no one raised his head to look at it, let alone greeted him for business. The old Chinese pastoral dog lying next to the crowd, which had lost several pieces of fur, glanced lazily at Wang Chong, then turned back and continued to stare at the crowd, its tail wagging slowly without changing its rhythm. Opposite the shed and separated from the teahouse by a large piece of wasteland, the house is relatively tidy. In front of the door, a foot-high pole raises a banner, which is the store's sign. The word "jie" is written on it. This is the quality warehouse, run by the people. The quality library is called the solution library. This desolate market did not provide Wang Chong with much useful information. He originally wanted to do market research, customer analysis, business quadrant positioning until a series of things such as "solutions", "marketing models", "channel promotion" etc. When the thoughts were pouring out uncontrollably in his mind, Wang Chong had to slap his forehead hard to drive away these inappropriate things. These things were created by the commercial competition that was so intense in the capillaries in the previous life. Why go to such trouble in this era? You can count banknotes as long as you come up with something that will make people in the Song Dynasty flock to them. No, your hands will cramp when you count money. . So glass? When he stepped into the library, Wang Chong was mentally searching for one of the must-have weapons for historical travellers: the manufacturing process of glass. It's embarrassing to say that although Wang Chong was a science student in his previous life, his major was in computers, and he also worked in the field. It was sales that made him confident that all the knowledge about digging gold in this era came from time-travel novels. As soon as I remembered that the raw material was quartz sand and the ingredient was lead yellow, my eyes were drawn to a scene somewhere in the store. On a high wooden platform, a cat was spinning around a tank. In the slightly light blue transparent tank, several goldfish were swimming around in panic. Transparent tankisn't this a glass fish tank? Wang Chong¡¯s eyes twitched. He came to whatever he thought of. Glass products can be found in such a remote market. This road seems a bit unreliable. "Go! Don't be surprised, sir, you are chasing a cat. You bastard! If you don't get out of here, I will overturn the jar and sell it to you to pay for it!" The shopkeeper, who was dozing on the counter, woke up and waved his hand. He held his arms to chase the cat away while calling Wang Chong. The cat walked away angrily, and Wang Chong looked to his left.Looking at it, I was convinced that this was just an ordinary domestic cat, and my confidence in making money by making glass was further shaken. "Your Majesty, I want to Hey, Erlang, it's only been a few days, why don't you take more rest?" The shopkeeper is Deng Yan's third uncle. He greeted him warmly. He was the first one to inform Wang Yanzhong a few days ago. message appears. "Thank you for your concern, third uncle. I'm here to pay back the money. Well, this vat is very rare, isn't it very valuable?" Wang Chong explained his purpose, but at the same time he was not willing to give in, and explored the prospects of making glass. "Master Xiu Cai has accepted Wu Lang as his disciple, let's just call it a discipleship ceremony. As for this vat" Shopkeeper Deng shouted, and Wang Chong took it with his hands firmly. Speaking of the glass fish tank, the tone is as casual as talking about a house cat. "Erlang, you really just pulled your soul out of the book. What's so novel about this glass jar? They are displayed in every shop in the city. They add water to prevent water leakage, raise golden crucian carp to bring life, and at the same time entertain guests. , one is less than one, and the colorless ones are only two or three, how can it be said to be valuable? The most valuable thing is food glass, but it is not very valuable these days. Think about those days, alas" Shopkeeper Deng rambled on. After listening to the glass business, Wang Chong felt a sense of sadness that he would die before he left the army. Glass is no longer a rare thing in this era. People in the Song Dynasty could make colorless glass, but it was not as high-temperature resistant as Dashi glass. There are not only glass fish tanks, glass wine glasses and tea sets, but also lampshades, etc., which are very versatile. I heard from shopkeeper Deng that the palace in Bianliang City even had glass windows. ¡¾1¡¿ When he stepped out of the Deng family to unload the treasury, Wang Chong had completely rejected the path of glass. How could he compare to the craftsmen at this time? The glass is gone, but there is still a big killer: liquor. Just when he was thinking about wine, Wang Chong came to the downstairs of Haitang. The shop sign was inserted on a big stone. Looking at the text carved on the big stone, Wang Chong felt even colder in his heart. "We are asking about the limits. Anyone who privately makes more than fifteen kilograms of music and sells more than three buckets of wine will be killed. The Chengdu Prefecture's Liquor Affairs Bureau will be established." The small characters under the big red characters marked the limits, but Wang Chong didn't bother to take a closer look. This line of characters reminded him that the Song Dynasty was a wine-prohibition system. It was okay to brew some wine yourself and drink it at home, but if you wanted to sell it, you had to face the ceiling of prohibition. Only a bartender like the proprietor of Haitang House can cross this ceiling. And if he really has this kind of wealth, why bother to be a bartender? The road to wine seems to be unreachable, so what else can be done? Wang Chong felt a little nervous for a moment. With his level of using novels as a guide, what else could he come up with? He is familiar with servers, disk arrays, switches and routers, Ethernet optical fiber networks and even virtualization, cloud computing, and big data. The distance between these things and the Song Dynasty is essentially the same as the distance between the earth and the M78 nebula. Thinking about it further, no matter what you are doing, you must have capital, and what he lacks now is capital. Even if something happens, this is not an era nine hundred years later, when he can sell things by just relying on Taobao and express delivery at home. There are still many barriers and obstacles waiting for him. Haitang Tower rises near the river. It has an excellent location and is not small in scale. There are more than ten couplets on the front. But one corner of the cornice is broken, and the pillars are old and mottled. Downstairs was deserted, with only a few voices coming from the corner near the river, and even the counter was empty. At this time, Wang Chong's state of mind was just like that of Haitang Tower. He was a little desolate. His dream of easily earning his first pot of gold by relying on the knowledge from his previous life, no, it should be said that the dream was shattered. "Brother Bai, stop dreaming. How can you win me by calculating?" "Let's not talk about victory or defeat. Let's talk about your thing. Who will carry it with you? It's not like calculating, you can do it. Chopsticks are also good, why do you say that a gentleman has no weapons? " "Sixteen, how can a gentleman have no weapons?" "I made it up, isn't it?" The conversation inside attracted Wang Chong's attention. They were three young men, probably about the same age as Wang Chong. Judging from the voices, two of them were somewhat familiar, but I couldn't remember them at the moment. "Admit defeat, Brother Bai! I have been practicing abacus for three months, just to ask you to bow your head to me once!" "If you want me to bow your head, there is no way! Unless the plaque of Wenweng Temple is smashed on my head! Come again! This competition Multiply the numbers by thousands!" "Why bother fighting? Just make a fortune." The three young men were sitting in the corner of the river, unable to see the people. They could hear these words and the crackling of the abacus beads. The two of them have to compare their speed with abacus and calculation. ¡¾2¡¿ Mathematics, Wang Chong sighed slightly, compared to mathematics, even if you only use high school mathematics, you can trample on the feet of everyone in mathematics of this era. It's just that he was reprimanded by Wang Yanzhong, and now he is very cautious about how he should behave in the world.   I used to be a child prodigy with extraordinary memory, but God took it off me. Now he has transformed into a foolish and filial son who dared to burn down the prime minister's archway to save his father. If he becomes a math genius again, no one will dare to come even three feet in front of him for fear of being struck by lightning, and even more people will suspect that he is possessed by evil spirits. ??Besides, even if mathematics can be exchanged for gold and silver, and it can earn a future, it is not something that can be done temporarily. Wang Chong shook his head, pushed the conversation of the three young men out of his ears, and raised his voice to greet the shopkeeper. "Erlang, have you settled all the matters with Mr. Wang's family?" "Shopkeeper Lin, everything is settled. I'm here to buy wine this time" The man who showed up was in his early forties, with a mix of shrewdness and elegance. Wang I know Chong, whose surname is Lin Jilong, the shopkeeper of Haitang House. As soon as he finished speaking, the three young men in the corner suddenly stood up and turned their heads. Among them, the handsome young man in white said, "Isn't this the filial son Wang Erlang" The black-faced young man next to the white clothes shouted: "Wang Er! You You dare to show your face!" Seeing this black and white, Wang Chong found out the information from his memory. Wang Chong knew these two people. The boy in white was born in the Yuwen family of Huayang, and his name was Yuwenbai. He was the sixteenth boy in the family and was known as Shiliu Lang. He was one of the "Four Prodigies of Huayang". Handsome and versatile. The black-faced boy¡¯s surname is Xianyu, he is the seventh child and one of the four prodigies. He and Yu Wenbai were close friends, so they stayed at Yuwen's house, and the two were inseparable. Tasting this guy's name, Wang Chong's depressed mood also rose with the corner of his mouth, which was morecute. [1: Wang Anzhong's "Chu Liao Ji" records: "The doors, screen pillars, tea beds, and stoves in the forbidden hall are all colorless glazed, decorated with night light, and the fire shines brightly." Wang Anzhong was born in 1075 and died in 1134. In Xuan He ascended the throne during the reign of Emperor He, and had close friendships with Liang Shicheng and Cai You. He went in and out of the forbidden palace, and the forbidden palace was mentioned as a matter of Huizong's court. In the Southern Song Dynasty, people also began to install glass windows. The monk Shi Baotan wrote a poem "Inscribed on Pan'an for glass windows": "Du Ling also has a sky with five feet, and the mica is not as deep as glass. The bells and drums of the West are working for you." , I am clear and cloudy from the book. "] [2: There are many opinions about the origin of abacus in academic circles, but according to the detailed description of "Along the River During Qingming Festival" and unearthed cultural relics, abacus was widely used by merchants in the Northern Song Dynasty, and The shape is exactly the same as the abacus we are familiar with. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 23 Battle at Haitang Tower [Qidian writer and author of "Wu Bu Tian Xia" passed away in ten years. He was the only source of income for his family. He also had a mother and younger sister at home. The younger sister was about to go to college. Qidian has promised that all rewards for subscribing to this book will belong to the author. Friends who are still unaware of this can subscribe and reward to express their feelings. The more you contribute, the more care you will give to the world. ¡¿ Wang Chong smiled incomprehensibly, causing Xian Yumeng to beat her chest and stamp her feet: "You have made us all suffer! Now all the students in Chengdu who are under the age of sixteen are cursing you to be stupid for hundreds of years and to be stupid until death. You You dare to come out to meet people!?" Wang Chong was stunned, what did you say? The changes in his expression were natural and smooth, which made Xian Yumeng dumbfounded: "Although you look stupidhow come you are not stupid enough to burn down the memorial arch of Wang Xianggong's house?" Yu Wenbai's handsome little face showed an expression of indifference. , explained: "You were just busy burning the memorial arch, and you didn't know what happened. After Xu Dafu learned that you were injured by the plaque of Weng Weng Temple, he ordered that students must be sixteen years old or older before they can enter the school, saying that this is Zhuo Yi died young, and God warned" Wang Chong smiled bitterly, he received a plaque, and it prevented a large number of prodigies from entering the government school, and delayed their path to fame. It was really an unreasonable disaster. Understand, understand, Wang Chong will not bear this crime, pretending to be serious, he sighed quietly: "What Xu Dafu said is absolutely true, God's will cannot be violated, I am a living example." Yu Wenbai said again: " I thought I could wake you up with that blow, but I didn¡¯t want to be stupid enough to burn down someone else¡¯s archway Everyone said you were a filial son, but I think you are still a fool." Before Wang Chong could react, the other one held an abacus. The young man asked curiously: "Are you really the Wang Erlang who has a photographic memory?" Don't stop laughing, this one is so cute, even the bad ones are a bit cute. Seeing that he didn't take it seriously and even laughed, the three teenagers were very surprised. Yu Wenbai shook his head and blurted out: "What a pity that Zhongyong is leaning against the fields and ridges, still laughing without realizing it. He is drunk in the winter." It was Wang Chong's turn to be surprised. Xianyu didn't say that this Yu Wenbai was indeed a child prodigy. He opened his mouth to form a poem. Although it was just a limerick, it hit the spot at this moment. He no longer had the magical power of photographic memory, but he still inherited the feeling of poetry. The four sentences are all curses. What a pity for you, Wang Zhongyong. You are invisible to everyone and can only be a fool. Why do you still laugh when others say something about you? What are you doing buying wine? What a waste, just a drunk idiot, ruining the scenery. Thick resentment was gushing out from these two faces, rushing straight into Wang Chong's face. Wang Chong found the memories of the past and found that their attitude was not new today, nor was it due to the affairs of Wang Xianggong's family. It was like this when they met before. It seemed that it was not just the matter of entering the government that offended them, but also an old grudge. Wang Chong instantly understood the origin of this grudge. The title of the Four Prodigies of Huayang has been established for several years. Wang Chong has always been the top prodigy with his extraordinary abilities. Fan Jiu is ranked second, and Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng are at the bottom. Although this ranking is just a popular opinion and not worth mentioning, for a proud and arrogant person, it is always unpleasant to be pressured by others. For a talented prodigy like Yu Wenbai, the arrogance should not be ordinary. . Wang Chong was still thinking that if he, Wang Chong, came from Wang Xianggong's family, Yu Wenbai might not have any resentment. Unfortunately, not only was the second-ranked Fan Jiu a commoner, he, Wang Chong, also came from an ordinary family. This pair of people from a literary and official family The young masters are another thrill. ?????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Foolish people are lucky Shopkeeper Lin, how much does Haitangchun cost now?" Wang Chong replied casually, then turned to talk to Shopkeeper Lin. "Young people in Haitanglou are honest. Haitangchun always pays 400 yuan a dou. I will ask the waiter to deliver it to the door later." Shopkeeper Lin kept twirling his beard and smiling, silently watching the comings and goings of the young people. He was also polite in answering Wang Chong. Excellent, full of professionalism. "I'd like to ask Shopkeeper Lao Lin to send two buckets to his home, plus two kilograms of pig head meat, assorted side dishes" Wang Chong "smashed" the iron coins he had on the table, counting them one by one, and ignored Yu Wen Xianyu. Yu Wenbai just wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows and said nothing. Xian Yumeng said disdainfully: "Wang Erlang, don't you think you are a fool? You can still count. It's really unfortunate." Hey, I'll give you three points. , you opened a dyeing workshop! Wang Chong started to get serious. Sure enough, the fly would not fly away without a swatter. Take a closer look at the two of themI couldn't help but feel moved when I saw that although their clothes were not gorgeous in color, but made of fine silk, with jade pendants hanging around their waists. These two young masters are the second generation of rich people, no, strictly speaking, they are the second generation of officials, so there is no sense of guilt in bullying them. Remembering the conversation between the three young men just now, Wang Chong secretly made up his mind. Who said you can't earn gold and silver from mathematics? There were two fat sheep in front of me. He raised his head and said loudly: "What's the point of counting? Although I can no longer forget my photographic memory, I have not lost my ability in arithmetic. How dare you compete with the number one scholar in second place or third place?" With his arrogant attitude and arrogant words, he also responded with The prodigy of Huayang stepped on the two of them, and Xian Yumeng immediately jumped up: "Compete! Sixteen, let him know how good you are!" Yu Wenbai's pretty face instantly turned pink, and he raised his chin and said : "You have really become like a living person, but learning arithmetic must not be as simple as memorizing things. I had already mastered "Sun Tzu's Arithmetic Classic" and "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" before I was ten years old. I am currently studying "Nine Chapters of the Yellow Emperor's Calculation of Sutras". This Lin Dalang comes from a family of arithmetic, and" Yu Wenbai should have wanted to say, "Not as good as me," but he glanced to the side, still smiling. Shopkeeper Lin paused and changed his words: "I am also among the brothers." Then Lin Dalang quickly interjected: "How about we compare speed calculations! You use the arithmetic, I use the abacus, let's compare together!" Lin Dalang He delivered it to Wang Chong's doorstep, and he was right in Wang Chong's arms. What a step up! He still looked full of pride: "Scheming? No, a piece of paper and a pen are enough! Paper and pen can both make flowers and draw flowers!" Not only Lin Dalang and Xian Yumeng, but Yu Wenbai was also stunned. Shopkeeper Lin's smile also froze, and he calculated! ? Orthodox scholars paid great attention to arithmetic. After all, they relied on it to deduce astronomical calendars and were familiar with the lunar calendar. However, there were not many people who were truly proficient in arithmetic, and even fewer who were good at arithmetic skills. Scholars relied on arithmetic, that is, small sticks to do arithmetic. Abacus was still limited to the circle of businessmen. As for this calculation, I have never heard of it. I am afraid it is just mental arithmetic. Yu Wenbai smiled disdainfully: "Even if you are multiplying thousands, you only use pen and paper?" Wang Chong nodded: "Since we are doing quick calculations, how can four digits be enough? Multiplying eight digits will do!" "Four digits are enough!" Count? Eight digits?" The young and old were stunned at the same time. Shopkeeper Lin was the first to realize, "Erlang is talking about tens of millions, right?" Looking at the three young men, he suppressed his astonishment. Wang Chong said in his heart that he had fallen. It's a bit shameless to bully them. "Wang Er, don't be so shameless! You can show your ability by asking a question that is difficult for everyone to solve? We are not three-year-olds!" Light, that is the light of excitement. "Ten million means tens of millions, let's see how you calculate with a pen!" "With the abacus in hand, it doesn't matter how many digits there are!" The two of them overcame the psychological barrier and suddenly felt confident. Xian Yumeng's friend also agreed, and his attitude suddenly changed. Quotation: "Win or lose has to be explained, how about setting up a lottery?" In this era, regardless of men, women, old or young, high or low, everyone loves to gamble. Since it is a competition, setting up a lottery is the meaning of the question. Yu Wenbai said: "Whoever is the fastest will get other people's money, but your money is used to buy food and drinks, and we don't bully the poor" He was still thinking, and Xian Yumeng said viciously: "If you lose, just back off. The flag says 'Idiot Wang Chong', go into the city and walk around the gate of Fuxue" Yu Wenbai clapped his hands and applauded. Wang Chong was right in his heart and was about to agree. Shopkeeper Lin, who was watching the fun, coughed and said: "Ten Liulang, why are you making such a big fuss? It would be bad if your family knew about it." He then advised Wang Chong: "Liulang's family is not only outstanding in literature, but also in arithmetic. Don't be angry, Erlang." "Although the title is affectionate. , but everything they said was not optimistic about Wang Chong, as if Wang Chong would definitely have to go to the city with a flag on his back to show off, and if he made a fuss, the Yuwen family would blame Yu Wenbai. Finally, he called Lin Dalang. He knew immediately that Lin Dalang was his son: "Brother, please don't get involved. This kind of calculation with large numbers is exactly the strength of the abacus. It is a tool. How can you treat it as your own?" This is another confirmation that the abacus is absolutely the fastest. No matter whether it is calculation by chips or written calculation, it is impossible to compare with it. Lin Dalang was a little unwilling, and Yu Wenbai was also a little hesitant, but Wang Chong raised his hands to Shopkeeper Lin and said: "Thank you, Father Lin, for your concern. Wang Chong is still somewhat confident in arithmetic. If he loses, it means he is not good at learning. I am willing to admit defeat and compete with Sixteen What does Lang have to do with it? Just ask Mr. Lin to be the middleman. As for the abacus" His tone was calm, as if he was speaking the truth: "I'm afraid it's not as good as my pen." The four people looked at each other secretly. After speaking, Xian Yumeng poked his head again and said, "Not yet""What?" Yu Wenbai sneered, Lin Dalang rolled his eyes, and Shopkeeper Lin sighed. Although it was just a boy's vindictiveness, Wang Chong was still suspected of being crazy, but Shopkeeper Lin was still not sloppy when he acted as a middleman. Once the arrangement was complete, he personally handed Wang Chong the paper, ink, pen and inkstone. After another order, the three people scattered in different corners started moving at the same time. The sound of abacus beads and chopsticks was heard. Then he looked at Wang Chong, holding a small hand. Xian Yumeng, who was watching the battle in a daze, couldn't help but muttered: "Let's stop playing tricks with fools, right? " Shopkeeper Lin twirled his beard and was silent. With his ability to recognize people, he could tell at a glance that Wang Chong was no longer a fool, let alone a madman. However, Wang Chong's words subverted his common sense and were close to crazy. It makes him confused. He is not a simple businessman. The arithmetic skills that scholars are good at and the calculation skills that businessmen are good at have been integrated. As far as this problem of multiplying tens of millions is concerned, it is of no practical use and businessmen will never know it. It involves the arithmetic of scholars. However, businessmen are faced with complicated calculations and are good at calculations. The abacus they use is a powerful tool for dealing with such problems. Relatively speaking, arithmetic of scholars pays more attention to the study of academic theories and is keen on exploring various aspects. There are different kinds of problems. This kind of problem requires hard work. No matter which calculation book it is, it has not been studied in depth. After all, no matter how fast the calculation is, it cannot find and solve the problem, and it touches "mathematical theory". It is meaningless. Of course, this does not mean that scholars do not pay attention to simple arithmetic skills. It is just that using arithmetic chips to multiply tens of millions really tests the students' meticulousness and patience, as well as their skills. Shit, if you place the wrong one, all your previous efforts will be wasted, which is enough to make 99% of the people retreat. That means a prodigy like Yu Wenbai not only dares to catch it, but also dares to compete with speed. But what is Wang Chong talking about? Calculation! Isn¡¯t it just mental arithmetic? How can mental arithmetic be faster than abacus? Is this really a dream Shopkeeper Lin suddenly remembered something and wondered if his common sense was wrong. . I heard that merchants in the southeast are using a kind of numeral [1] to write calculations on paper. I also heard that merchants in Lingnan are also using some kind of numeral [2] to facilitate calculations with paper and pen. Could it be that Wang Chong has learned this skill? Or to think about it another way, Wang Chong used to have the magical power of photographic memory. After being hit on the head by the plaque of Weng Weng Temple, he lost that magical power, but he gained the magical power of calculation, so he is so confident. "What on earth is that kid doing? ah? " Xian Yumeng's muttering interrupted Shopkeeper Lin's thoughts. He looked closely and saw that Wang Chong had already started writing, but he was swiping his pen horizontally and wide, as if he was painting. "Find a rope" Shopkeeper Lin called. The man ordered in a low voice. As a restaurant proprietor, he is well-informed. "Rope?" Xian Yumeng was puzzled, and shopkeeper Lin said with a hint of worry: "We will compare later, I don't know if Wang Erlang will become manic, so it's better to be prepared." " Xian Yumeng geared up: "Leave it to me! I'll tie him up then! " [1: Suzhou code, also called flower code, was popular in the Southern Song Dynasty. It is a set of numerical symbols created by the Chinese. It was only spread in the commercial field, and its use was limited to shorthand. Algorithms and arithmetic symbols were not developed. The bandit leader personally believes , there should have been a predecessor in the late Northern Song Dynasty] [Arabic numerals (actually Indian numerals) were introduced to China in the Tang Dynasty, but the image at that time was different from the modern one, and then it was lost in history, and it was not revived until the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. Enter China. Volume 1, Chapter 24: Writings Wang Chong didn't expect that Wang Chong's shooting of the plaque would not only establish him as a filial son, but also establish him as a manic man. "This kid is so anxious that he even dares to burn the Prime Minister's memorial arch. Is there anything else he wouldn't dare to do?" , that¡¯s the impression. "At first he hesitated when he started writing, because when he was about to use Arabic numerals and list the multiplication formulas, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Throwing these two things out requires too much explanation, and if they are used to bully Yu Wenbai, it is also suspected of killing a chicken with a knife. It¡¯s okay not to use Arabic numerals and multiplication formulas, just use Chinese numerals, but the consequences of doing so may be regarded as having the power of divine calculation again. Reputation is a very good thing, but too much and too many things are troublesome. Is there any workaround In his previous life, Wang Chong was not proficient in mathematics, but his major must have involved it. Even after leaving the society, he lost all the things in the books, but some bits and pieces still left a deep impression on him, such as pi. He often recited five hundred decimal places in front of his customers to show off. This hesitation really made him remember something fragmentary. He started writing decisively and drew a long horizontal line on the paper, another horizontal line, and another horizontal line The stick of incense was about to burn out, and Lin Dalang's abacus sound became louder. It was a little heavy, and the table in front of Yuwen Liu was already occupied by densely packed chopsticks. His face was even redder and his forehead was sweating. Wang Chong has been writing leisurely here. Shopkeeper Lin and Xian Yumeng looked around, trying to see clearly what Wang Chong was doing, but they saw that Wang Chong's writing was erratic, as if he was lighting plum blossoms. Shopkeeper Lin¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. Xian Yumeng¡¯s eyes kept darting back and forth between Wang Chong and the rope, already planning how to tie up the insane Wang Chong as soon as possible. The calculation was almost done, Xian Yumeng was about to roll up his sleeves, but Wang Chong put down his pen, held up the paper and blew ink, as if handing in a paper in an examination room, and said calmly: "The solution is finished." Lin Dalang's abacus sound suddenly stopped, and Yu Wenbai He raised his head suddenly, all the blood drained from his face, Xian Yumenghei's face turned red, and Shopkeeper Lin's expression became even more worried. Is this good? It takes less than one stick of incense to multiply millions of numbers, and the solution is actually completed! ? Wang Chong looked around at the four young and old people with different expressions, and sighed softly: "It's not my pen. I'm really not used to using it. It's a lot slower" Xian Yumeng's black and red face was about to turn purple, and he was about to open his mouth. Refuting, Wang Chong said again: "Don't be stunned. You have to finish the calculation and see if it is correct." This is reasonable. If Wang Chong is just lying and they just let it go, it will not make sense. The sound of abacus sounded again, and Yu Wenbai continued to play with his chopsticks. Another sound of abacus came in, and shopkeeper Lin also started to do abacus. Only Xian Yumeng was left, holding the rope with one hand and staring straight at Wang Chong, as if he was looking for a head, for fear that the prisoner would escape. After more than half the time of burning the incense, the two abacus sounds stopped one after another, and Yu Wenbai was only about ten breaths away from finishing the work. He took a long breath, and his body went limp, as if his brain had been drained of energy. "Brother, I told you that relying on weapons alone is ultimately futile. You made a mistake in your calculation!" "Sixteen is correct, that's the number." Shopkeeper Lin first went to see the results of Lin Dalang and Yu Wenbai, and finally Go to Wang Chong. As soon as he saw Wang Chong's piece of paper, Shopkeeper Lin froze. His eyes fell straight on the paper, as if there was some magic spell written on it that drew away his soul. Wang Chong coughed twice, but did not regain Shopkeeper Lin's attention, so he had to raise his voice: "Zhang Lin, are the results correct?" Shopkeeper Lin seemed to have just woken up from a dream, and nodded and said: "Yes, yes, Erlang, What are you" Yu Wenbai and Lin Dalang were expecting something good, but when they saw Shopkeeper Lin's reaction, they were so shocked that they almost jumped up and ran straight towards Wang Chong. The abacus clattered to the floor, the chopsticks clattered and fell, but they didn't pay attention to it. Xian Yumeng, who was waiting for Wang Chong to go crazy, couldn't understand such a scene. He only saw Yu Wenbai and Lin Dalang rushing to the table and looking at Wang Chong's piece of paper. Like Shopkeeper Lin, they just stayed there. Got that. Waving the rope, Xian Yumeng threw himself forward and shouted: "Monster! Stop harming people!" This happened in just a moment. Shopkeeper Lin was pulling his beard to take a breath, and Yu Wenbai grabbed the piece of paper and murmured : "This is" Wang Chong smiled: "Padding brocade, a kind of quick multiplication." There are no Arabic numerals on the paper, no arithmetic symbols, only a large frame divided into eight by eight grids, and each grid is also marked. There is a slash that separates the two numbers in the grid. Above and to the right of the large box are the two eight-digit numbers multiplied, while the sixteen-digit numbers from left to bottom are the products. Brocade paving, commonly known as lattice multiplication, was introduced to China from Arabia during the Ming Dynasty. In fact, it is not as fast as the multiplication formula, but it is just interesting. ¡¾1¡¿ ???The Dijin algorithm was something that Wang Chong still remembered when the teacher was talking about the history of mathematics development. This algorithm is actually another representation of the multiplication formula, but it uses a grid instead of other symbols. It was leaked It's just an algorithm, not a new system. Using this algorithm is much slower, but it still has the upper hand against troublesome and error-prone calculations. As for abacus, before the advent of computers, abacus was of course the fastest, but Lin Dalang was just a newbie who had just learned abacus, and he had no pressure to bully him. I remember that when I was taking abacus class in middle school, the teacher once said that the time limit for the national abacus and mental arithmetic team to calculate eight-digit numbers is five minutes. If converted to abacus standards, it would not exceed ten minutes. Lin Dalang, a novice like Lin Dalang who has not received any special training, overestimates him. It only takes a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour enough for him to fill in the grid and add the product. Facts have proved that he overestimated Lin Dalang, but it was Yu Wenbai who used ancient arithmetic with thousands of years of history, and it was only slightly slower than the abacus. This guy is indeed a child prodigy, and he is also a monster-level prodigy with excellent language and mathematics. . "It's just that in front of the great god of time, no matter how evil you are, you still have to stand on the street. Although pavement brocade is not modern mathematics, it is still two to three hundred years ahead of this era. Yu Wenbai and Lin Dalang looked in a daze, shopkeeper Lin was in a daze thinking about it, and Wang Chong was just guessing how much money the three teenagers would have, when they heard Xian Yumeng calling him a monster and rushing towards him like a hungry tiger. "Qilang!" "He's gone crazy!" "Tie him up!" Lin Dalang hugged his legs, held Yuwen Bole's neck, and pressed Xian Yumeng to the ground. "Wang Er is doing magic!" "You are the one who is possessed!" "The sky is full of spirits and the earth is full of spirits" No matter how he explained it, Xian Yumeng thought it was Wang Chong who was causing trouble. While struggling, he thought of Wuding Dunjia. Such incantations caused chaos on the scene. Yu Wenbai had no choice but to put the piece of paper in front of Xian Yumeng's eyes. Looking at the complicated grid filled with numbers, Xian Yumeng's eyes fixed and he finally calmed down. After staying for a moment, Xian Yumeng muttered, refusing to admit defeat: "The magic" "If you make any more noise, I'll tie you up!" Yu Wenbai waved the rope and threatened, and Xian Yumeng immediately became honest. He stood up with a stinking little black face and reached out to grab the piece of paper, but Yu Wenbai dodged it, so he and Lin Dalang had to sit side by side and watch in a depressed manner. After the interlude, the attention of the young and old returned to Wang Chong's piece of paper, and everyone was filled with emotion. It is a magical algorithm to be able to multiply large numbers without any calculation, and it can be done so quickly. Shopkeeper Lin praised: "This method is enough to leave a name for arithmetic." What's the use of leaving a name for arithmetic? It doesn't matter if you don't want such a false name. Wang Chong said frankly: "This method is not created by Wang Chong, but from the book." "Which book?" The four people stared at him like eight scalpels and asked in unison. Wang Chong sighed: "I can't remember. After I hurt my head, the things I remembered before are all fragmented and I don't know their origins." Yu Wenbai's look at Wang Chong finally changed, but it was not admiration yet. After all, Wang Chong defeated him by algorithm, not by calculation skills, which was a great comfort. The first time he saw the grid on this piece of paper, he had an idea. After doing some calculations, he understood what the algorithm was. It was so simple! "The so-called great simplicity, if this algorithm was created by Wang Chong, then he is really not a human being. This was obviously created by the sages and powerful people. It's just that Wang Chong has a photographic memory since he was a child, has read thousands of books, and is very lucky. He saw this algorithm from ancient books lost in history. The look he cast towards Wang Chong was more of pity, and Yu Wenbai's tone also softened a lot: "It's not too late to start over." He smiled heartily again: "I lost, I am convinced, and I can learn. Such a magical algorithm is worth losing." Lin Dalang nodded: "Arithmetic is really profound and profound" Shopkeeper Lin also regained his gentle and calm demeanor, squinted his eyes and twirled his beard, remembering his duty as a referee: "Since I lost. , Just pay the lottery." Without saying a word, Yu Wenbai took out a money bag, took out a stack of money, and put it directly on the table. Wang Chong was a little surprised again. He thought that this guy would be unwilling to do so, but he didn't expect that this guy had no dandy style, he was neat and generous, and he couldn't help but feel good about him. His perception and thoughts changed. Wang Chong waved his hand and said: "I was just angry with Shiliu Lang just now. There is no need to take the lottery seriously. Even if I lose, I believe Shiliu Lang will not really let me carry it." Go to the city with a flag to show off." Yu Wenbai was startled, his expression seemed to say, you are flattering me, I really want to see you make a fool of yourself LinThe shopkeeper nodded slightly and looked at Wang Chong with a hint of approval. "As a gentleman says, a horse cannot be chased! We have already made an appointment, how can we break it!?" Yu Wenbai was a little annoyed, and slapped something on the table with a snap. "This is also money! I have to pay it out as promised, Da Lang, Qi Lang, I will pay you back what you pay! This bet was always made by me." When Yu Wenbai moved his hand away, the golden color came to Wang Chong's eyes. Behind his eyes, Shopkeeper Lin took a breath: "Sixteenth Lang" Wang Chong picked up a sign from Jin Chengcheng and weighed it. He estimated it was one or two heavy. He didn't know what the price of gold was at this time. In short, it was definitely more than a few iron coins. . And seeing that this gold medal has a lavender luster, is engraved with exquisite patterns, and has the words "Grand View, Good Luck and Longevity" engraved on the front, I'm afraid it can't be directly measured by gold price. Xian Yumeng said anxiously: "This is the purple gold medal given to your uncle by the government. It can't be counted as money. The lottery is just money." Yu Wenbai raised his head and said: "How can gold not be money? Even if it doesn't count, I have learned a lot today. You should be rewarded." Shopkeeper Lin nodded silently. This is right. Wang Chong not only won the bet, but also showed it to others with such a magical algorithm. This is what he deserves. The golden light with a purple halo shone in Wang Chong's eyes, seeming to make his whole person shine. After rubbing it for a few times, Wang Chong put down the gold medal. The luster in his eyes disappeared. He slowly shook his head and said, "This thing is not money. I can't take it." Even if this gold medal cannot be sold for a hundred coins, it is still worth dozens of coins. Of course Wang Chong wants to want. ¡°But Wang Chong had already experienced it in his previous life and knew what money should be taken and what money should not be taken. The truth spoken in one's mouth is one side, but the other side is not enough for outsiders to understand. This gold medal was obviously taken by Yu Wenbai who was not willing to lose face, and his head was hot. If he really wanted to take it, it should have formed a good relationship, but it would turn into a bad relationship. Yu Wenbai frowned and said impatiently: "It doesn't count the money, it also counts the tuition!" Wang Chong's face darkened, and he said seriously: "Just now Wang Chong said that this algorithm is only from the book, it should be Carrying out the writer's wish and spreading it throughout the world, how can one hide it as a private skill? It is even more unbecoming of a gentleman to use other people's skills to exchange money! Han Changli said, a teacher teaches knowledge and solves doubts" Wang Chong rolled his sleeves and roared angrily: "Yu Wenbai, are you insulting me!?" Yu Wenbai's pretty face turned red instantly, and the corners of his mouth twitched again and again. He didn't know whether it was because of facial pain or heartache. But Wang Chong's words were extremely upright and irrefutable. As a self-proclaimed gentleman, he could not change his face no matter what. After struggling for a moment, Yu Wenbai said dejectedly: "I have no intention of insulting anyone. I was just obsessed for a moment. I would like to be taught" Wang Chong gave up when he saw it, calmed down his face, praised Yu Wenbai's arithmetic talent, and Yu Wenbai's slumped face straightened up. It seems that the two of them have cleared up their past feud. Little did he know that Wang Chong was secretly praising his acting skills, while Yu Wenbai was secretly annoyed that he was unstable. They both had their own intentions, and the laughter seemed a bit artificial, which made Shopkeeper Lin on the side smile even deeper. "Mine, Dalang's, Qilang?" "Don't all my money belong to you?" "Don't tell me that you didn't leave any money to buy snacks" A gentleman loves money, and he must get it wisely, and he can't ask for gold medals. , but the lottery is needed. Including Xian Yumeng's small wallet, Wang Chong emptied all the money from the three teenagers. Suppressing the urge to count the money on the spot, Wang Chong explained the brocade paving algorithm in detail, and after a brief greeting, he said goodbye to everyone. The four people, old and young, watched Wang Chong leave. Xian Yumeng gritted her teeth and said: "Old Wang is staring at me and laughing! Is there something wrong with my face? It must be that his brain is not clear yet!" "You? You are thinking too much" Yuwen When Bai was speaking, his eyes were still on Wang Chong's back, with a gloomy look on his face. He accidentally found another master "The title of Huayang Prodigy is truly well-deserved, but it's a pity that he is no longer a prodigy." Lin Dalang sighed with emotion, He was also a little depressed because Wang Erlang didn't even ask him his name. Shopkeeper Lin also sighed: "That's why Wang Erlang is so impressive." Lin Dalang was puzzled: "Once this algorithm is revealed, it's not that big of a deal. Wang Erlang just read it from a book." Shopkeeper Lin Shaking his head: "I mean, he is not only filial, but also upright." [1: The specific algorithm for paving brocade is very simple. The multiplier numbers are arranged above and on the right side of the grid, and each number is equal to After multiplication, the resulting number is written in the grid where the two numbers intersect, and the grid is divided into two halves with a diagonal line. The tens digit of the number is written above the grid, and the ones digit is written below. After all the grids are filled, follow the "number sequence" drawn by the diagonal lines, from the lower right to the upper left, add each column, the tens digit is carried to the next column, and the ones digit is?? stays below and on the left of the corresponding grid. Finally, starting from the upper left number, connect the left and lower addends to get the product. Multiplying eight-digit numbers is very complicated, but if you multiply four-digit numbers, you can see that this algorithm is very simple. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 25 The Undiscovered Truth Wang Chong does not belong to this world, at least not completely. Wang Chong is not a young man either. He has lived two lives. Therefore, for Wang Chong, the word "Shou Zheng" has nothing to do with his character and character. It means more to remind him that he was already in this life nine hundred years ago. Both Wang Yanzhong's expectations and Shopkeeper Lin's evaluation were not in the right place. Picking up bits and pieces of knowledge from the previous life, he bullied Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng. By the way, he earned enough money to win 500 coins and another 200 coins (he hid and counted things after leaving Haitang Tower). Wang Chong was in a good mood. . It¡¯s so good that I can start to examine what kind of ¡°right¡± way this world will be. It¡¯s incredible to be a human being in two lifetimes, and although this lifetime is in the Song Dynasty, with Zhao Ji, Wang Gui and Cai Jing, it seems to be the original real world, but what if there are still some things hidden in reality that I haven¡¯t discovered? When Wang rushed into the grocery store in Haitangdu, he was still thinking wildly. It's more of an expectation than a guess. Since he was reincarnated as a human being and he was determined to live a new life freely and freely, of course he had more aspirations. ¡°For example, are there really immortals in this world who can cultivate immortality? Thinking of Wang Yanzhong's trip to Wuhou Mountain to find immortals, Wang Chong felt a little itchy in his heart. "Is Grandma Huang here?" There was no one in the grocery store. Wang Chong greeted her for a while before an old woman showed up with a smile. Listening to the movement behind the shop, it seemed like she was chatting with someone before. "Oh, Wang Erlang, how wonderful is it? Weren't you arrested by Mr. Wang's family and thrown into prison? You and your father have the same moral character" Granny Huang, the proprietress of the grocery store, rambled for a while. Wang Yanzhong showed up a few days ago and talked about Wang Yanzhong. When he was a boy, and then when Wang Chong was young, time and space traveled uncertainly, which made Wang Chong couldn't help but wonder if this old woman was a fairy hidden in the city, a talkative fairy. "Grandma Huang, is there a lactose lion?" Wang Chong had to pull back Fairy Sui Huang No, Grandma Huang's mind was wandering as she brought up business. Since you have made extra money, you have to let Huer Pinger share it. It was rare for the two children to eat candies once in a week, so he would buy a lot of them so that they could eat as much as they wanted. Granny Huang said: "Why not? Xichuan lactose lions are a rare treat for people in the capital. We are just like crab apples, not rare at all. Granny, we also have musk sugar, almond sugar, five-color sugar, cotton cloud sugar, and so on. There are mini candies, I'm sure Sanlang will be happy!" After sweeping away the lactose, candies and candies in the shop and stuffing the bag full, Wang Chong handed over two 500-coin money notes and said there was no need to look for them. A smile filled Granny Huang's cheeks like dried tangerines, and she remarked on the similarities between father and son Wang Chong and Wang Yanzhong. Wang Chong was almost shaken out of the shop by the saturation bombardment of the variable-frequency sound waves. When he ran away in a hurry, the last sentence of Granny Huang's words, "Pan's family" could not be heard. "Walking on the forested official road, Wang Chong's originally uncertain heart gradually calmed down. Just like in the previous life, dreams are dreams after all, and people always live in reality Just as he was sighing, the temperature suddenly got colder. Wang Chong shivered involuntarily, and then he realized that he had reached a place outside Haitang Ferry. At the intersection. The hillsides on both sides are sandwiched between each other, with towering ancient trees. In summer, it is an excellent place to enjoy the shade, but in this late autumn, it is particularly eerie and eerie. It is estimated that Wang Yanzhong was robbed here Wang Chong was looking at the terrain here when the sound of hurried footsteps sounded behind him, and his heart skipped a beat. He has enemies. He San'er, Liu Sheng's family, and even the brothers of Hou Shi of Peach Blossom Club may seek revenge on him With the white hair on his body covered in sweat, Wang Chong jumped and turned around, avoiding what he expected. When he was attacked from behind, he saw a green figure passing by, bringing with it a fresh floral fragrance, and a gourd rolled to the ground with a thud, and a low cry of oops was as sweet and clear as a frightened oriole. Sweat spread all over his body, Wang Chong smiled bitterly, he really became a frightened bird. "Little ladyhow are you?" The figure sitting on the ground is petite and exquisite. Her long black hair is tied into corners like Ping'er. She looks much taller than Ping'er. Although he didn't see her face, Wang Chong could tell by the sound and shape that she was an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. Maybe he was in a hurry to walk, but he was frightened by his sudden jump. Wang Chong asked with concern, the little girl raised her head, and the gloomy place suddenly lit up. Not only the face of the little girl, she was dressed in an emerald green skirt. When she raised her head, there was a pink hibiscus flower stuck in the left and right corners. The gloomy color around her was immediately dispelled by this beauty. As for that little face, it was as pink and tender as Hibiscus. At this moment, she was frowning and pursed her lips due to pain, which made people subconsciously feel protective. The little girl¡¯s slender crescent eyebrows were turned into an inverted figure. ¡°My feet¡­ are sprained¡­¡± Wang Chong stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±  The little girl crossed her arms and said warily: "Men and women are not allowed to kiss each other!" Wang Chong paused for a moment, thinking how old you are, yellow-haired girl! ? " Then Wang Chong suddenly realized that this was the Song Dynasty. Although the little girl had not yet reached the age of cardamom, she looked like a decent person in her clothes. She must have read books like "Women's Training" and understood the defense between men and women. Damn ethics Wang Chong reluctantly went up the hillside beside the road, broke off the branches and made crutches for the little girl. While he was busy, the little girl's small and plump lips were pursed tightly, and her bright big eyes stared hard at Wang Chong, as if she wanted to turn her gaze into flames and burn Wang Chong directly. When Wang Chong turned around, his eyes blinked and changed to a pitiful and weak look. Standing up while leaning on the branch, the little girl jumped on one leg, then tried to walk on both legs, but she could barely walk. Wang Chong kindly advised her to go back to Haitang Ferry to find Li Shiba, the owner of the teahouse and a part-time wild doctor who knew some bone-setting skills. The little girl shook her head and refused, saying that her home was right in front and her family would. "Then I'll send the young lady off" Wang Chong said kindly. It was not his fault, but he still had some responsibility. The little girl mouthed the word "yes" with her lips, but swallowed the rest of the words alive. She lowered her head shyly, and her round mandible, which was still covered with a layer of baby fat, nodded slightly, which was regarded as consent. The little girl is pretty good-looking. Even if she is older, she can be considered a disaster-level beauty. I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s daughter she is. Why does it feel familiar but I can¡¯t remember it at all? Maybe he had seen Wang Chong before but didn't recognize him. Wang Chong muttered to himself. After all, he was not a perverted creature like a lolicon, and he didn't think there was any unexpected development in this matter. I suppressed some weird feelings and accompanied the little girl on the road. "Who's the little lady's name, and where is her home?" "Men and women are not close to each other, so home is in front." On the way, Wang Chong asked casually, but was met with a cold face again. He once again realized that it was wrong to inquire about the girl casually. I had no choice but to shut up. Occasionally, I look at the little girl's stern pink face from the corner of my eye, and feel that this expression is not the little girl's. Look at the two hibiscus flowers on her head, swaying lightly with her steps, it seems that The soul of the little girl lives on it. Leaving the official road and walking through the sparse forest, a dilapidated building gradually unfolded in front of you. When he walked out of the forest and came to this building, Wang Chong was stunned. Is this really the little girl's home? Looking past the large stone incense burner with numerous cracks and covered with vines, you can see only the collapsed door panels and collapsed brick walls. Although the roof beams are there and support a corner of the cornice, the cornice is completely empty and cannot be covered by wind or rain. Seeing the incense table vaguely in the ruins-like building again, Wang Chong took a breath. What kind of house was this? It was clearly an abandoned temple! By the time he came to his senses, the little girl was already limping towards the deserted temple. She said coldly and unpopularly: "Brother, please wait a moment. I will allow you to inform your parents before we entertain you." There is a law in the world. It feels like subverting Wang Chong's heart lifted higher and higher, and his back became colder and colder. Seeing the green figure of the little girl disappearing into the deserted temple, he hesitated for a moment. Should we turn around and leave immediately? Looking around, a scene suddenly came into view, and my heart suddenly jumped to my throat. Not far from his side, a grave stood leaning on the grass about half a man's height. On the grave were two branches of bright pink hibiscus. For a moment, the image of the little girl was superimposed on the grave. Wang Chong felt his throat was dry. It couldn't be possible. If he were still in his previous life, Wang Chong would never be so timid. But just now he was yearning for the existence of gods in this world, and now he got a response. How could it not make his heart palpitate? The inner demon was born, and the idea that something terrible would happen if he stayed any longer became stronger and stronger. Wang Chong turned around decisively, and before he had taken two steps, he heard "Brother, stay here" He saw a green figure in the corner of his eye, Wang Chong turned around decisively. Chong's forehead buzzed. The pretty figure was standing in front of the grave, and the two hibiscus on the grave had reached its head. Looking at the deserted temple a few dozen steps away, and then at the tomb, he was convinced that it was impossible for a living person to move from the deserted temple to the tomb in an instant. Wang Chong suppressed the idea of ??running away, and tried his best to hold on, which was probably better than crying. An ugly smile. I don't know where the ghost guide comes from, it says, never let the ghost understand that you understand that they are a ghost. "Little lady, since I have sent you home, let's say goodbye" Wang Chong cupped his fists and bowed, his palms and fists clearly shaking slightly in front of his eyes. The little girl¡¯s voice became quieter at this time: ¡°This slave¡¯s mother said she would entertain my brother and thank him in person for saving this slave.¡± And the old ghostHe took a deep breath and said with emotion: "It's just a trivial matter, it doesn't matter" He took out a bag of candy from his robe, strode forward, stretched out his hand and handed it to the little girl: "It's my fault for this, let alone the lactose lion. I apologize!" Smelling the faint floral fragrance from the little girl, I looked at the little girl's pretty face, which was paler than before, and her big eyes, which were as deep as the autumn pool, with inexplicable ripples. Wang Chong showed a gentle smile like that of a big brother to his little sister, and said in an irresistible tone: "I have important matters to attend to, so I'll take my leave!" After saying that, he turned around and left, without stopping, shouting in his heart as he walked, Don't follow don't follow It's true that he didn't follow. As the deserted temple got farther and farther away, Wang Chong's originally tense spirit also weakened. After leaving the grove, with the official road in sight, Wang Chong secretly called out "Oh my God" and swooped away like an arrow. In front of the tomb in the deserted temple, the little girl kept her gaze on Wang Chong's back until she couldn't see him anymore, then she turned to the bag of candy in her hand. "Brother Chonghe really doesn't recognize me." The little girl whispered to herself, her tone still calm. "Sister, you don't recognize us." Another green figure limped over, with ordinary clothes, ordinary appearance, and even the pink hibiscus on the corner. "He ran really fast. I was planning to confuse him with tomato pollen and leave him in the temple for a night to scare him! Ngawang Acai and the others are all ready" The two little ones When the girls stood together, it was hard to tell each other apart, but there was a difference when they spoke. The one who first met Wang Chong was his younger sister. She raised her eyebrows, curled her lips, and spoke like pearls on a jade plate. She was a bit livelier than her elder sister. "But it's time to scare him. It's better to have nightmares every night and wet the bed!" It was my sister who was quiet, and said quietly: "I don't recognize him, why did you say you want to marry us" My sister hummed: "You mean to marry us as concubines! Sister! That scumbag brother! He is no longer our brother Chong!" The elder sister was silent and took out the lactose from the bag. The younger sister reached out to grab it: "You can't eat the things of scumbag brother. Dirty!¡± The elder sister turned sideways and muttered: ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever my brother gave me, no matter how dirty it is¡± With an ouch, the younger sister stumbled with a sprained foot. The elder sister quickly grabbed her and said, ¡°Why are you still pretending? "My sister screwed up her face and said sadly: "You're really embarrassed! Brother Dengtuzi! He didn't even let me run into him!" Wang Chong returned to Sanjia Village in a sweat, and he was glad that he couldn't escape. While secretly cursing God for being a bastard, he threw him into the Song Dynasty where there were gods and ghosts, and didn't give him any hints. After going up the hillside, my mood calmed down, but I felt that something was wrong. Is it really a female ghost that I met? The fresh floral fragrance on the little girl is not ghostly at all. He was in a state of confusion when he saw Wang Yanzhong guarding the gate of the courtyard. "I thought something happened to you again" Wang Yanzhong said with concern, Wang Chongxin said something really happened, and your son was almost taken in by a little female ghost. "The food and drinks from Haitang House have been delivered. If you still don't come back, your second uncle and fourth uncle Cheng will follow me to look for someone in a while." Wang Yanzhong greeted Wang Chong into the room. Wang Chong felt that this matter should be confirmed as soon as possible. Good. "Ghosts? Scholars of our generation don't talk about monsters and their power!" When Wang Chong asked if there were ghosts in the world, Wang Yanzhong said solemnly. When Wang Chong looked at him sideways again, he felt that what he said was really deceiving himself. Didn't he go to Wuhou Mountain to search for immortals not long ago? Wang Yanzhong bent down, approached Wang Chong and asked in a low voice: "What are you looking at?" "Little girl? Eleven or twelve years old, walked forward, and then appeared from the side" Wang Chong said briefly The more Wang Chong heard about his own experience, the more he frowned. "That place is the Heshen Temple, and the grave is also the old temple blessing. The old temple blessing will be single all his life. Even if there is a ghost, he shouldn't" Wang Yanzhong was muttering, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he slapped Wang Yanzhong. On the head. "Stupid boy! Have you even forgotten the twin sisters from the Pan family!?" Wang Chong was confused by being photographed. When he heard this again, he was stunned. Pan family! ? Twin sisters! ? "When your mother was still alive, she often took you brothers and sisters to the Pan family to play. It was you who gave them their maiden names! A few days ago, weren't you still clamoring to marry them as concubines!?" Wang Yanzhong's words contained so much information that Wang Yanzhong Chong had to rummage through the memories of his current life, which were as complex as a mountain of garbage, and got a series of blurry fragments. Sure enough, they were all from five or six years ago. It seems that something like childhood sweethearts is very different to the original Wang Chong.It has no value at all and is not worth remembering. Recalling the bold words he had put down when he reprimanded Huang Yapo, Wang Chong smiled bitterly, so it turned out that he had been retaliated against. A pair of twin sisters pretended to be ghosts, and combined with the old tombs in the deserted temple, they actually deceived themselves so much that their souls almost left their bodies. "It's all in vain that you calculated so hard that you were tricked by that mother-in-law's two little daughters! You stupid boy you really don't live up to your expectations! I'm so angry!" Wang Yanzhong walked away angrily, and Wang Chong was at a loss again. To live up to expectations? What's going on? Looking at the sky, Wang Chong was stunned for a while, then suddenly slumped his shoulders and sighed: "God, thank you, I have confirmed what kind of world this is." This world is realistic after all Volume 1, Chapter 26: Listening to old stories at a banquet There are no ghosts or gods, just be human beings. In front of his second uncle Fan Xi and fourth uncle Cheng, Wang Chong was extremely respectful. Not only did they play the role of filial piety to the younger generation, the two of them also searched for famous doctors during these days. Although they gained nothing, they were very caring and sincere, and Wang Chong truly respected him. Fan Xi is the magistrate of Guangdu County, and his scholarly aura is much richer than that of Wang Yanzhong. He only cares about Wang Chong as an elder: "As long as Erlang is healthy, your family can no longer withstand the hardships." Cheng Shihuan, who is a little fat In the Guangdu Kaiyin Bookstore, there was a philistine atmosphere: "It's not a loss if a child prodigy turns into a filial son" These words did not go down well with Wang Yanzhong and Fan Xi, but they just rolled their eyes and looked at each other. A look that he has long been used to. The three of them were related by marriage. Cheng Shihuan's sister married Fan Xi, and Fan Xi's sister was Wang Chong's mother. Not only that, the three of them have been classmates since childhood, and their relationship is extraordinary. "But Erlang, let me tell you first, how did you buy so much food and wine with only two hundred coins? I remember that shopkeeper Lin from Haitang House was not so generous" Cheng Shihuan asked with a smile, and then Wang Chong found out that the clerk from Haitang House Four buckets of Begonia spring were delivered, plus a full set of "Nine Colors of Begonia" snacks to go with the wine. The clerk explained that Haitanglou was there to celebrate the reunion of the Wang family and to eliminate misfortunes. He also quoted Shopkeeper Lin as saying that he hoped Wang Chong would go to Haitang Tower again if he had time to discuss matters, so this gift was naturally sent to Wang Chong. Wang Chong felt that shopkeeper Lin was probably interested in his arithmetic skills and wanted him to tutor Lin Dalang. There was no need to hide what happened at Haitang Tower before, so he explained his bet with Yu Wenbai and others. "Yuwen Shiliu don't have any contact with him in the future!" Wang Yanzhong's face darkened. Seeing that Wang Chong was puzzled, he explained: "Have you even forgotten the relationship between his family and Grand Master Cai? Yuwen Cuizhong, the uncle of Yuwen Sixteenth, is Grand Master Cai's nephew" Wang Chong really didn't know, so he searched his memory. , and found the name of Yu Wenbai¡¯s father: Yuwen Huangzhong, I don¡¯t know it. Fan Xi said: "You must be careful. You have offended the Huayang Wang family and established a filial piety. If you are friendly with the Yuwen family, outsiders may misunderstand that you and your son are interested in joining the lineage of Grand Master Cai." Cheng Shihuan laughed and said: "We are still from a children's family. , why are you so careful? Erlang, tell me what magic is there in your paving, worthy of Shopkeeper Lin's generous action." The atmosphere that was about to turn to the political struggle suddenly disappeared, and Wang Chong said "Look in the ancient book. The multiplication method of "De" was demonstrated to the three of them, which immediately aroused their great interest. They used chopsticks dipped in wine to draw grid calculations at the dinner table and played for a long time. With the doubts cleared, there is nothing wrong with Wang Chong. He is not qualified to sit at the same table with the three elders. Go to the east wing and open another table with Hu'er Ping'er. "Erlang is really impressive!" The powerful voice penetrated the wall panel and spread from the north chamber to the east chamber. The bottle was carefully tasting the Xuexia soup, which was actually boiled tofu with hibiscus flowers, added with pepper and daylily. Hu'er grabbed a pig's knuckle and chewed it until his mouth was full of oil. The two brothers and sisters looked like it was natural. Their second brother was certainly extraordinary. Do I need to say this? Wang Chong pricked his ears and focused half of his attention on the conversation of his elders. At the same time, he did not forget to taste the delicious food. On his chopsticks was a piece of meat as thin as a cicada's wings, with a burgundy color. It was the famous Sichuan cuisine wine bone gravy, also known as the Feiyang Head. This dish comes from the "Food Code" of Meng Shu. It is said to be created by Mrs. Huarui. The method of preparation is known to Wang Chong. "Boil the meat with red yeast, roll it tightly into stone, penetrate deep into the wine bones and soak it, and cut it as thin as paper." There is no way , "Food Code" Wang Chong had glanced at it before, but he really didn't know where he saw it. When the meat slices enter the mouth, the fragrant fragrance soaks into the tip of the tongue, Wang Chong said in his heart, Fourth Uncle Cheng praised it, fearing that more would end up on the table of food and wine. "Thanks to Erlang, I can actually eat such authentic rice wine bones, tsk tsk, it is indeed the work of Mrs. Huarui! Although Haitang Tower is remote, the chef's skill is not inferior to that of the big restaurants in the city" It is Cheng Shihuan with a rough voice. , as Wang Chong expected, such emotion was really caused by the food and wine. Fan Xi said: "Zimei finally has no worries this time, butsince his talent is lost, he still has to urge Erlang to study hard and study hard. The road to education cannot be abandoned. When Guiniang left, the only thing that she couldn't let go of was Erlang's. Future. "Going to school The matter of studying suddenly became heavy in Wang Chong's heart. According to Wang Yanzhong, he will have to go to county school next month, which will only take a few days. Although I understood that this was the way out for the future, and even forced myself to practice calligraphy every day, when things came to a close, I suddenly had no idea. The ancient books that he originally memorized were indeed still in his mind, but what those scriptures said, how to use them in articles, and even how to write articles were not in his memory. He had to learn them all from scratch. For him, a science student,"The greatest pain in the world is this. Can he really read it?" He heard Cheng Shihuan say: "It's just that this road is blocked. Seeing that Erlang can still remember the paving brocade in ancient books, it doesn't hurt to try arithmetic. It's always a matter of background." Wang Chong was a little surprised. Zhao Ji not only established a painting school, but also a What about arithmetic? Wang Yanzhong snorted disdainfully: "Arithmetic is just a side detail, how can it reach the right path of justice?" But Fan Xi sighed faintly: "The official career is not just arithmetic, but also painting and law. Listening and listening We also need to build Taoism" At this turn, the topic returned to politics. Although Fan Xi had no official status, he had access to the Di newspaper, so he was naturally much more informed about court affairs. When Wang Yanzhong and Cheng Shihuan asked, Fan Xi burst into indignation: "The officials have repeatedly failed to recruit Zhang Tianshi, so they recruited a Taoist named Wang Laozhi to come to Beijing and gave him the title of Mr. Dongwei. They were about to promote Taoism " He sneered and said: "The Grand Master proposed that we should follow the example of Taixue and prefecture and county schools and build a large-scale Taoist school in Bianjing and other places. Taoist priests can enter the school like scholars, and they also need to be promoted and take the palace examination. High school graduates will get Taoist titles Taoist official. Hey Niubi also wants to come into the hall, transform into a gentleman, and steal the seat of my wife! " This was a bit too deep. Wang Yanzhong coughed lightly and said: "Shanliu, be careful! Fan Xi couldn't stop talking: "Sir, you once said that villains will cause chaos in the government, the rituals and music will collapse, and the world will lose virtue. Hasn't it come true? Now that the handsome ministers are greedy for merit, and border troubles are everywhere, they should be ordered to search for the treasures of the world. Southeast The public resentment is boiling. Not to mention the great changes in the money and salt laws in recent years, the people of Shu have been deeply hurt! As for the political harmony, who should be harmonious with the Taoist priests who pray for immortality? " Fu: "Things are not what they used to be. Even though the Grand Master has returned, the officials will no longer listen to what they say. Don't worry. They don't care about things. They run Taoism in a big way. If there are outrageous opinions, it should not be done. There are still decent men in the court." Cheng Shihuan. But he hummed: "How can this be the intention of the Grand Master!? The official family upholds Taoism, and this is the meaning of the official family! It's just saying it through the mouth of the Grand Master to test the opinions of scholars. After the official family ascended the throne, especially since Daguan, As soon as they have a thought, the princes in the court will not come to persuade, but will rush to flatter the Taoist. Even if it is blocked by scholars at this time, you will see in a few years" Wang Chong kept his ears pricked up. Overheard, Fan Xi lamented that he felt the same way and actually wanted to open Taoist schools all over the world! ? Zhao Ji's thinking is really broad. Why did the Northern Song Dynasty fall? From a young age to a great age, one can get a glimpse of the practice of Taoism. Now it's just Taoism, Ying Feng Ju, Hua Shi Gang, but in the future there will be Gen Yue Long Live Mountain, Xicheng Suo, and even the Maritime Alliance and the recovery of Yan Yun. Wang Yanzhong quickly changed the topic: "Today's trend, sir, has long been expected. I think back then, the three of us listened to my teacher's teachings in Fuzhou, and more than ten years passed by like a flash. Every time I think about it, my husband sat on a rock in the river and talked about the principles of nature. The sound and appearance are still there, so mellow and drunk Come! I want to be drunk today!" Fan Xi slapped the table and said: "Okay! Let's go see Mr. Zuixiang again!" Cheng Shihuan laughed at himself as a businessman: " I am so ashamed of you, sir. I am a sage, but I am obsessed with profit every day" Wang Yanzhong must have been suppressing his emotions. At this time, he became heroic and shouted: "Zhiqi, what are you ashamed of? You are ashamed of this world! If you still have the heart to follow the Tao, you are my disciple!" Fan Xi also said: "Zimei is right. Come and drink up this bowl. It is the law of heaven. "Sacrifice!" With a bang, the sound of clinking porcelain bowls was heard. At this moment, Wang Chong realized that the three of them were Cheng Yi's disciples, and they were his disciples while Cheng Yi was in Fuzhou. The three of them drank heavily while reminiscing about the past ten years ago. At that time, they were all young, high-spirited, and eager to learn. When they heard that Cheng Yi was demoted to Fuzhou and had an affair with Confucius Qiao Ding, a Shu native, and wrote "Yichuan Yi Zhuan" at Pujing Academy in Beiyan Mountain on the bank of the Yangtze River, the three of them went to Fuzhou together to study under Cheng Yi's family. . Besides, Shu Shi asked scholars at that time, and Cheng Yi was the person in charge of management. The academic was also banned. They rarely made Cheng Yisi. I can only secretly copy Cheng Yi's works, practice on my own, and then seize the opportunity to ask Cheng Yi for advice. Wang Chong was stunned. It turned out that he was not his direct disciple. Then why did Wang Yanzhong pretend to be a true disciple when he accepted Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan? After thinking about it for a moment, a warm current quietly rose up. It was of course Wang Yanzhong showing solemnity in order to win their hearts, or to wipe Wang Chong's butt. Wang Yanzhong was heard sighing: "Dalang was still there when I left, and when I came home Alas, Gui Niang also suffered physical and mental injuries after that. I really owe Gui Niang a debt." Fan Xi sighed: "The man has ambitions all over the world, so he can't study abroad. "No, Gui Niang has never complained about you. If I have any regrets, eldest brother and Jin Niang Alas!" Gui Niang is Wang Chong's mother, and Jin Niang is Wang Chong's aunt, and the eldest brother Fan Xi refers to is, It's Wang Chong's uncle Fan Liao again, written in the letter.   Speaking of Fan Liao, Fan Xi was filled with gloom and Cheng Shihuan comforted him: "Although the letter is in Bianliang, he is just a lowly official, not a sycophant. He must have other ambitions." Fan Xi snorted: "Don't With arms! ? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t returned to my hometown for ten years, and I haven¡¯t even received a letter from my family!¡± Wang Yanzhong also advised: ¡°Huang Lu was always with him when he died in Yizhou, and Jin Niang died on the way. , I must be extremely sad. I feel ashamed of you, so I don't dare to speak. You should take the initiative to greet him." Fan Xi couldn't listen, and he was still muttering something. Wang Chong didn't hear clearly. He had been "Huang". "Lu Zhi" one person was shocked, Huang Tingjian! ? According to the conversation, my aunt Jinniang married Huang Tingjian. After all, she and Huang Tingjian were actually related! ? Thinking about how he was copying Huang Tingjian's copybooks every day, the name was Gaoshan Yangzhi. He never thought it had anything to do with him, but now he was a relative. Wang Chong felt excited for a moment. Even when I had the possibility of joining the royal family earlier, I was not so excited. After all, this is a real blood relative. Volume 1 Chapter 27 The Web of History [Two updates today, Wang Chong is about to join this era and start his journey of fighting waves. ] Speaking of Huang Tingjian, the voices of the three of them became lowered. Cheng Shihuan said: "When I went to Yizhou, I sent Huang Luzhi's coffin back home with a letter. I cried every day in the letter and never left Huang Luzhi in every word. Huang Luzhi was driven out. Chongning Temple couldn't even stay in residential buildings, so he had to find shelter in the city gate tower. One day when he went to the city gate tower during the rainy season, he saw Huang Luzhi stretching his feet out of the fence and washing his feet with the rain. Huang Luzhi said with a smile: "In this letter, I have never been so happy in my life!" He chanted to himself, and then let out a long sigh: "This is the poem left by Huang Luzhi after he sent his brother away. The letter said that it was also the last poem. The letter was written by a true man. After Huang Luzhi's death, he had already mourned "Mo's heart is greater than death." "Who among the gentlemen in the world would not mourn the death of the valley?" Fan Xi was still worried about his brother, so he didn't talk about it anymore, and instead talked about his visit to Meizhou a few days ago and his meeting with Su Fu and Su Zhong. Tiger. Su Che died in Yingchuan two years ago. The imperial court favored him and granted him the title of General and Shilang. Huang Tingjian had already come out, and Wang Chong wasn't too surprised when Su Che showed up again. The name Su Fu sounded familiar to Wang Chong. This familiarity had nothing to do with the past life, but the memory of this life. While searching in his mind, he speculated that he might be Su Che's son or grandson? "When talking about Dongpo, Zhong Hu also shed tears on his cheeks. He once saw the letter Dongpo wrote to his descendant Su Yuan when he was demoted to Danzhou. Dongpo said in the letter: 'Hainan has not been familiar with for many years, and the food is hundreds of years old. Things are difficult, there are no springs and seas, there are no medicines, fish sauce, etc., the situation is so poor, it's just a fate. The old man and Guozi faced each other like two ascetic monks. At this point, Zhonghu burst into tears. It was a blessing to die at the end of the world, but it was a pity that the return journey ended in nowhere" Fan Xi's words were painful, and Wang Chong had already remembered that Su Fu was Su Shi's grandson. In the past, Wang Yanzhong took Wang Chong to Guangdu. " I even met him in person when I was ¡°scanning books¡±. He was speculating, or expecting, whether he was related to Su Dongpo again, but when he heard what Cheng Shihuan said, he was stunned for a moment. "Erlang's story spread so fast. Even Wang Xingfu knew about it. He even asked me about it the day before yesterday, and he was filled with regret. It is said that Erlang can be regarded as the nephew of the Su family. When Mr. Yingbin (Su Che) was still there, he knew that the Wang family had I am very happy to have such a child prodigy, and I wanted to help Erlang a little longer in academics. Unexpectedly, Duke Yingbin died two years ago, and now Erlang is in trouble. " Wang Xingfu's name is Wang Mi, whose name is Xing. Fu is a colleague of Cheng Shihuan. Their two printing houses were a rich source of wealth for Wang Chong's great success in reading tens of thousands of books, so they left a deep impression on him. This name was like a switch, lighting up a certain memory space in Wang Chong's mind. Wang Xingfu¡¯s grandfather is Su Shi¡¯s father-in-law Wang Jie, and Wang Jie¡¯s great-grandfather is Wang Yanzhong¡¯s ancestor, the sixth generation ancestor [1]. Wang Jie's grandfather moved from Huayang to Qingshen, Meizhou. Based on this calculation, Wang Chong is Wang Xingfu's nephew. Cheng Shihuan's so-called "nephew of the Su family's outer clan" came about in such a roundabout way. Despite the expectations and despite the distance, Wang Chong still couldn't hold back the joy in his heart. Su Dongpo turned out to be a relative! While he was getting excited, he heard Wang Yanzhong say in a dull voice: "I can still recognize my relatives as Xingfu, but I don't dare to attach myself to Mr. Dongpo and Mr. Yingbin. They are far away from each other. Besides, when Mr. Dongpo is mentioned, he always takes it from his article. It is the harm of a gentleman to deny him his will and indulge his nature. Since I am your disciple, I should follow you." Fan Xi sighed: "Yes, sir, he once said that we Shu people have thieves in their hearts, but they are not wanton. Being vertical means being undisciplined, and you must always be careful and self-disciplined" Cheng Shihuan slammed the table and said: "Back then, the Shu-Luo war hurt the vitality of the gentlemen in the world, and the villains benefited for nothing. I hate him! His voice rose again: "Zimei, if you don't recognize it, we don't recognize it either!" "My dear, what does this mean? Fan Xi and Cheng Shihuan are also related to Su Dongpo?" Wang Chong had some impression of the conflict between Shu and Luo mentioned by Cheng Shihuan, but it was already a thing of the past. He continued to search in his mind and finally found relevant information. Sure enough, Cheng Shihuan was a member of the Cheng family, Su Shi's mother, and Fan Xi was a member of the Fan family in Huayang. The Fan family and the Su family were family friends. The wife of Su Shi's youngest son, Su Guo, was the granddaughter of Fan Zhen, so she could also be related. relation. Thinking about the fact that the Su family in Meizhou has in-laws all over the world, and many celebrities including Ouyang Xiu are relatives, in a daze, Wang Chong felt that he was in a big net, and the bright knots in the net were Su Shi, Huang Tingjian, and Cheng Yi , Ouyang Xiu, Fan Zhen, Wang Gui and other big figures who are famous in history. It is these famous figures who light up this era, and my father, Cheng Fan, and even myself are other simple and unpretentious network knots, surrounding those shining nodes, not too far away, just around the corner.We can connect, but we are not close enough to share in the glory. This feeling carried a breeze that penetrated deep into his heart, wrapping up Wang Chong's mind, "I have been trapped in this network, and I am part of this big network" Wang Chong felt something in his heart, and talked with Huang Tingjian In terms of relatives, it's pretty reliable, but in terms of relatives, it's really too far away from Sansu. Using this as a standard, Sansu may have thousands of relatives. The world is a big net, and the hundreds of millions of living Song people under the Song Dynasty are all knots in this big net. The big net is not flat. The knots surrounding the mesh vary in distance, but each knot can be connected. And this big net is carrying something heavily, and the breeze that penetrates the heart is coming from the net. Wang Chong said in his heart that that thing is probably history, pressing on him, it is happening now, not the history that has passed. At this time, I reflected on the discussion between Wang Yanzhong and the three of them, and I had another feeling: the sadness of Huang Tingjian's death, the regret of Su Dongpo's death, Wang Yanzhong's sighs about the Shu-Luo party struggle, and their sorrow for the current government. The waves kept churning. This made Wang Chong suddenly feel that this era and this world were more real. When Wang Chong suddenly realized, he heard the sound of wine bowls clashing continuously. Wang Yanzhong and the three of them drank wine. They must have been extremely confused. Wang Chong can understand this dilemma. They are originally from Shu and are related to the leader of the Shu Party, but they are from the school of Cheng Yi, the leader of the Luo Party and the master of Neo-Confucianism. They have to draw a clear line with Su Dongpo and Huang Tingjian to some extent. . Although he was determined on his lips, he was depressed in his heart. "Ping'er, we also finished this bowl!" "I won't drink. Later, when the fourth uncle Cheng and the second uncle get drunk, I have to help them clean up" Hu'er also made a fuss in the room, and he was full. , and drank honey wine. At such a young age, his belly was like a bottomless pit. It didn't matter that he drank to his heart's content. He also persuaded Ping'er to drink, but Ping'er refused with a serious face. "Mead is not wine, I'm really drunk, and my second brother is here." Looking at the bottle that looked like a little adult, Wang Chong said lovingly. Ping'er blinked his eyes and wrinkled his little face again, as if to say: "I really don't want to drink it, but I will do whatever my second brother says." But when he picked up the small bowl with the fragrance of honey, two small smiles appeared on his face. The dimple betrayed her mercilessly. Seeing the satisfied expressions on his younger brothers and sisters, Wang Chong also smiled from the bottom of his heart. He didn't know that there were two dimples on his face, which gave him an extra air of purity in his delicate and handsome face. gas. Then the smile froze, and a shout pierced the night sky, echoing clearly in the small courtyard on the hillside. "As long as the party ban is abolished, there will be no gentlemen in the sky! Looking up, Chaotangzhou County is full of villains. How long will they bring disaster to the world!?" Wang Yanzhong, who had been playing tricks on others, got drunk and became The most angry one shouted at the top of his lungs. Wang Chong went out in fear and looked around to see if anyone was eavesdropping. In this era, the political style is harsh. Talking nonsense about government affairs and "slandering" officials are serious crimes. The trend of snitching to get promoted and make money is prevalent. Fortunately, this is the countryside, and the villagers in Sanjia Village are all simple people, so no one squats in the corner. If he really wanted to be sent to the government, based on the drunken talk of these three people, he might be put in charge of Danzhou and enjoy the treatment of Su Dongpo. No, the supervisor still gives preferential treatment to officials. Fan Xibaba can barely get it. If Wang Yanzhong and Cheng Shihuan were to be replaced, they would not be beheaded, but would have to receive eighty sticks first, and then be exiled to a prison like Salmon Island. The place of death. The night was dark and the air was cold. Wang Chong shuddered and doubted his previous thought of leisurely seeking. In this world, could he really enjoy his small wealth in peace? Wang Chong knew the answer to Wang Yanzhong¡¯s question very well. The Song Dynasty was walking towards the abyss step by step. Now I am just angry, but in more than ten years, I will cry bitterly and even vomit blood. It seems that my previous thoughts were too simple. If you really want to earn wealth and wealth on this sinking ship, it is not that simple. You must think carefully and clearly. Late at night, the three of them drank up the four buckets of Haitangchun sent from Haitanglou, squeezed into a bed and fell asleep. After getting rid of them, Wang Chong put Ping'er Hu'er to sleep again, lit the oil lamp in the study room, looked at the rows of ancient books on the bookshelf, and became stunned. The thick and spacious nanmu bookshelf is painted in a deep and dignified black with red paint color, as if time cannot leave any traces. This bookshelf has actually been passed down to the Wang family for eight generations and has a history of nearly two hundred years. If you think this bookshelf is valuable, you are paying for the price. The real heirloom is the thread-bound books on the bookshelf, especially the two rows of books at the top. The Wang He family almost snatched some of them, and Wang Chong also pledged them out, but finally returned to?On the bookshelf. The rubbings of the Twelve Sutras in Shishi were taken from Shishi Jingshe, which is now the stone carving in Chengdu Fuxue. Ten volumes of "Book of Changes", thirteen volumes of "Shang Shu", twenty volumes of "Mao Shi", twelve volumes of "Zhou Li", seventeen volumes of "Rituals", twenty volumes of "Book of Rites", twenty volumes of "Spring and Autumn" There are twelve volumes of "Gongyang", twelve volumes of "Gu Liang", ten volumes of "The Analects of Confucius", one volume of "The Classic of Filial Piety", three volumes of "Erya", a total of one hundred and fifty volumes of classics, biographies and prefaces. One hundred, four hundred and twenty-seven thousand six hundred and ninety-nine words. I took down a volume of "Spring and Autumn" and opened it at random. Without even looking carefully, rows of words appeared in my mind. This "legacy" is so rich The things written down by the child prodigy are naturally Wang Chong's memories, but they are very messy and need not only clues to guide them, but also need to be sorted out. Now that I have the book in my hand, I also have a book unfolding in my mind. As long as you put in some effort and study it again seriously, you should be able to sort out the contents of these twelve classics, have them completely engraved in your mind, and understand the principles thoroughly. "Then let's study" Wang Chong muttered to himself in a low voice and clearly. The reading he was thinking about at this time was no longer as frivolous and casual as he had thought before. Being in the web of history, the heavy real feeling made Wang Chong feel like fighting, not against the entire web, but not just for himself. ¡¾1: The so-called "eighteen generations of ancestors" has its origin. "Erya Shiqin" says: "The person who gave birth to me is the parent, the father of the father is the ancestor, the father of the grandfather is the great-grandfather, the father of the great-grandfather is the great-grandfather, the father of the great-grandfather is the ancestor of heaven, the father of the ancestor of heaven is the ancestor of Lie, and the father of Liezu is The father of the ancestor is the Taizu, the father of the Taizu is the distant ancestor, and the father of the distant ancestor is the originator." "Ji" is not included in the eighteen generations. With "Ji" as the father, "the son of the father is the son, and the son of the son is the son." Grandson, the son of a grandson is a great-grandson, the son of a great-grandson is a great-great-grandson, the son of a great-great-grandson is a grandson, the son of a grandson is a grandson, the son of a grandson is a grandson, the son of a grandson is a grandson, and the son of a grandson is an ear grandson. [2: The Twelve Stone Classics in the Chengdu Stone Chamber were imitated in the Tang Dynasty. Ten of them were engraved in the Meng-Shu era. Gongyang and Guliang were engraved in the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty. In the Xuanhe period, they were engraved again. "Mencius" became the Thirteen Classics of the Stone Chamber, and the Thirteen Classics of Confucianism took shape. The Four Books and Five Classics are just introductory readings to Confucianism, while the Thirteen Classics are the complete set of Confucian classics [2]. The place where the Thirteen Classics were first collected was in Chengdu. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 28 Huayang County School Crossing the Wanli Bridge with its corridors and pavilions leaning against each other, the Wengcheng covering the Wanli Bridge Gate lay in front of him, but Wang Chong did not feel the slightest bit of majesty. The two-foot-six-foot-high wall is covered with moss and vines, and at the top are colorful lines extending left and right, outlining the appearance of Chengdu Luocheng. Forty miles of city flowers frame the city, and hibiscus blooms all over Jinguan City Two lines that are not connected at all, and did not even come from this time, jumped out in Wang Chong's mind. The colorful lines at the top of the city are hibiscus. This was in the Song Dynasty. In Mrs. Huarui's time, the city was not just scattered flowers, but dense clusters of flowers. They were not colorful lines but a line of colorful flowers. wave. Having thanked the "Donkey's Master" and relieved himself of the burden of a hundred wen, Wang Chong entered Chengdu Fucheng with a relaxed mind and body, and was then overwhelmed by the waves of people. Today is the first day of November. After Chengdu¡¯s October wine market, November is also the plum market. It is called Plum Market, which is actually another flower market after the February Flower Market. Men, women, old and young, with plum orchids and lotus flowers on their heads and green branches in their hands, rushed towards the Sanhua Tower in the east of the city. Even Wang Chong, who was accustomed to the noisy crowds in his previous life, was swaying and wanted to join in the fun. Since it's a flower market, it's time for the Pan family to come. The couple of lolita no, the little lady still needs to get her face back Wang Chong even started to find reasons, but the distracting thoughts disappeared in an instant. Business is more important. Today he is going to visit Zhao Zi, the magistrate of Huayang County, and then go to the county school to report. Chengdu is known as the Turtle City. The city and roads are spread out diagonally, and it is also a city within a city. In the Qin Dynasty, Zhang Yi built Shaocheng and Dacheng, expanded it in the Sui Dynasty, built Luo City in the Tang Dynasty, and the old city became a sub-city in the Qin and Sui Dynasties. In the later Tang Dynasty, a city of sheep and horses was built in the north of the city. Later in Shu, the city was transformed into an imperial city and a palace city was built in the imperial city. In the Song Dynasty, Wang Xiaobo and Li Shun rebelled, and the palace city was destroyed. Chengdu still had Shaocheng, Zicheng and Luocheng. Nested with Yangma City. In the city, layers of tile eaves are buried among clumps of green willow trees, and the streets are broken up by rivers from time to time. The hustle and bustle of the world is tinged with a refreshing and elegant atmosphere. The Jinshui River, which was originally the Forbidden River in the Tang Dynasty and the Imperial River in the Later Shu Dynasty, is the main trunk of these rivers. Wang Chong stepped across the stone bridge across the Jinshui River and entered the heart of Chengdu Fucheng. There are not only Chengdu government offices, but also Huayang and Chengdu county offices, not far from each other. Along the way, Wang Chong was filled with emotion. There was a famous saying in the previous life: "Chengdu, a city that once you come, you don't want to leave." Although later due to the earthquake, it became "Chengdu, a city that once you come, you don't want to leave." However, the beauty of Chengdu is recognized by the world. And when I taste Chengdu at this time, these words are genuine right now. Not long after I arrived at the Huayang County Government Office, I found that compared with the houses and buildings in the city, the County Government Office was much dilapidated. Wang Chong went to the side door and handed over a door sign with the words "Wang Chong, a student of Huayang Nanwan, pay his respects". Although the doorman's attitude was cold, he did not ask for money. After accepting the call, he went in and reported the matter smoothly. It seemed that he had been severely disciplined by Zhao Zi. "My dear, thank you for your support" In the side hall, Wang Chong bowed to Zhao Zi, who was wearing regular clothes. "Zimei is really jealous to have a son like you. Shouzheng well, the name given to you also shows arrogance. I am not afraid that you are not talented, but I am afraid that you are not upright." Zhao Zi raised his hand to support him. He is a few years younger than Wang Yanzhong, and although his eyebrows still have a bookish air, he is a bit more official and stable. The closeness in his words makes Wang Chong slightly surprised. "There are no outsiders at this time, so just call meZhao Zhang. I just told your father about our friendship with you a few days ago. I didn't expect that when Mr. Shu was deposed, he didn't forget to teach me. I, Luo, studied in Shu. It has also begun to bloom, which proves that Luo Xue is popular among people." Zhao Zi's explanation made Wang Chong excited. This county magistrate is actually a disciple of Cheng Yi, what a great leg! Zhao Zi said again: "If there are outsiders, just call them the county magistrate. Ming Gong was the title in the Tang Dynasty. At your age, don't be sour and pedantic. Young people must have the spirit of young people." After the private friendship, Zhao Zi took Wang Chong's academic test on the spot. He was only asked to recite the scriptures, but not to express the meaning of the scriptures. This was not difficult for Wang Chong, but he had to flip through the book in his head, and it was not particularly smooth to memorize. "At your age, it is extraordinary to be able to recite scriptures so well. You are famous for your filial piety again, and you have won the first place in the Eight Elements. Let you enter the county school, and no one will gossip. But the county school is also the Jin school. If you want to make further progress, you have to work hard. Your father is a good teacher. If you still have questions, you can come and ask me for help. If you can excel, I will recommend you to study in the government next year" Zhao Zi's promise was not light, so Wang Chong thanked him again gratefully, secretly thinking that his academic journey should be smooth. This day happened to be the day when the magistrate and county inspected the law. According to the county law study, the magistrate, county magistrate, and chief minister had to inspect the academic affairs every ten days. Zhao Zi took Wang Chong directly to Huayang County to study. There was no show of dignity along the way, and the gong was blown to clear the way. He just wore casual clothes, took Wang Chong and two servants, and strolled over as if taking a leisurely stroll. County School Leaving SchoolThe government office was not far away, standing against the Jinshui River. Wang Chong was a little surprised when he saw that this courtyard was far more dilapidated than the county government office, but not much better than the Haitang Duhuang Temple. Without looking at the academic officer who was greeting him from afar, Zhao Zi said seriously to Wang Chong: "Huayang is Yikkuo County, and the county academics will inevitably decline. I also regard you as an Arhat and place you among them, pointing at Wang San. "Share the incense." Wang Chong said solemnly: "Students should work hard to learn and live up to the expectations of the magistrate." Zhao Zi nodded with satisfaction, turned around and put his hands behind his hands, his face was solemn, he was no longer Wang Chong's teacher, but a righteous person. Born and raised as a preacher, he was an eighth-rank official in the Song Dynasty. The visitor, headed by an old man whose blue official uniform had been washed white, called "Gu Feng, Professor Tianchai from Huayang County" and welcomed Zhao Zi in. The gate and screen wall are in the south, a pavilion that serves as a Confucian temple is in the north, and the two-sided longhouse is divided into the east and west. The stone bricks in the courtyard are scattered, exposing patches of soil, making the old Sophora japonica plant in the middle look gloomy. It seems that the rules of the ten-day inspection are just written articles. This is Zhao Zi¡¯s first inspection. Professor Tim Chai Gu Feng introduced the situation of the county school in a nonchalant manner. Although the words were different, the meaning felt more familiar to Wang Chong. "Insufficient funds", "not taken seriously", "it is very difficult to carry out the work", "I have tried my best with limited resources", etc The sound of reading with deliberate force reached his ears. Wang Chong looked around and looked around. Although it was dilapidated, it was well cleaned. Neat and clean environment, I say that face-saving projects have been a tradition of the Chinese people since ancient times. Zhao Zi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, and he walked straight to the sound of reading. Through the large open window frame, twenty or thirty students in the long room were sitting in silence leaning on their desks, holding books, shaking their heads and reciting along with the Master who was sitting above him. "There are two people in the county school, Xuezheng, one who is a scholar, one who is an edict, and one who is a direct student. They are also subordinates and are in charge of academic affairs. There are thirty-four students, two of whom are chiefs, and there is only one hall, Hongwen" Listening to Gu Through the professor's introduction, Wang Chong found out that the master in the room was actually a student. He was either older or had advanced studies, so he was given a teaching position to assist in teaching. "There are also six servants and one treasury, who run the county school and the Yingxuetian" Professor Gu's report turned to the county school's industry. It turned out that the county school's funds were supported by two hectares of schoolland and rented storefronts. It was surrounded by the bustling streets and alleys, coming from the rented shop next door to the county school. Zhao Zi finally spoke: "Three houses combined into one studio?" The three houses method has been practiced for many years. Schools in prefectures and counties have to separate upper, inner and outer houses, and then teach in each house. It is indeed strange that the three schools in Huayang County are combined into one studio. Professor Gu put on a grimace and said, "There are too few students, and there are too few teachers" According to the state and county school laws, state schools with less than 50 students do not have professors, and county schools are merged into neighboring counties. Huayang County School has only about thirty students, so it can still sustain itself and even get the position of a Tiancai professor, which is an exception. Huayang is a Wang County with over 10,000 households. How come there are so few students? As if talking to himself or answering Wang Chong's doubts, Zhao Zi said in a low voice: "The county school and the government school are in the same city. All the children in the county can directly try the government school. If you are interested in becoming a scholar, you don't want to waste time in the county school." Time. "Professor Gu added: "The students in the county school are not subject to the upper examination, so they have to take another test, so the three examinations in the county school are only used to distinguish students. "Wang Chong still doesn't understand, Zhao Zi. He sighed again: "Huayang is Yikou County. It's good that the county's academics can do this" His tone turned high-spirited: "This county is focused on academic affairs. This is not an empty statement. Professor Gu is relieved. I am The county has plans for the county school. "Professor Gu and other academic officials couldn't help but express their thanks. Then Zhao Zi turned to Wang Chong: "This son's surname is Wang Chong. You should be familiar with it. From today on, he will also join the county school. " Wang Erlang, the prodigy with a photographic memory! ? " Wang Erlang, the filial son of Wang Clan! ? " Several academic officers surrounded Wang Chong, their eyes bright. It reminded Wang Chong of the top student in his previous life who was surrounded by admissions officers from various schools. Until Zhao Zi left, Wang Chong was still surrounded by the academic officers, all of them clicking their tongues and tasting them from head to toe. At this time, Wang Chong understood why Zhao Zi said that he was regarded as an Arhat. The county school needed a student with a reputation like him to support the scene. "Shou Zheng, how about you come to be the director of the restaurant? Just like the money and rice provided by the students, plus the regular salary." Professor Gu offered a generous salary. Although Huayang County School is in decline, it can still support students. County school students can receive 500 wen and two buckets of rice every month. Of course, not everyone has it. It is given to the top students based on their test scores. These students who receive bursaries are called students [1]. Above the ordinary students, the captain can be a student, which is equivalent to the class president or the president of the student union, and he is paid. Wang Chong was a little hesitant.He was not used to living and studying in this dilapidated place. Although Yue Yiyi was somewhat interested, "student cadre" meant trouble, which prevented him from concentrating on studying and had little interest. "It's just a name. I just need to be there on the first day of every ten days and the private exam at the end of the month." Professor Gu twirled his gray goat's beard, squinted his eyes, and said something that surprised Wang Chong again. "The county magistrate is gone!" At this moment, an announcement sounded, and the chanting suddenly stopped, turning into countless high and low sighs of relief, which merged into a boiling sound. "It's okay to leave" "My waist hurts" "The county magistrate didn't check the roster to ask about homework! Today is in vain!" "Yes, if I had known earlier, I would have asked the servant to come and take this trip" Listen Seeing the students' complaints, Wang Chong looked at Professor Gu, and Professor Gu's old face broke into a meaningful smile, as if to say, "You know" Wang Chong was at a loss. Wasn't he still complaining about the decline of county schools just now? Why don't you pay close attention to students' studies and get results, and then let students act like they're doing nothing? Then Zhixue, who looked like a philistine, shouted at the top of his lungs: "Bring the tables and stools back to each shop! Whoever fails the private exam this month will have his grade lowered!" Wang Chong stared, now he understood Well, this Huayang County School is just a school for boys It is empty on weekdays, and it is only temporarily put together when the officials see things. Professor Gu gave him generous treatment, not only because he had a good reputation and could support the public, but also because he had a close relationship with Magistrate Zhao, so he paid to keep him quiet. His thoughts suddenly changed. Wang Chong thought to himself that Zhao Zhixian had tricked him now. There was actually a deep pool of water in a mere county school. What should he do? What else can be done? He called Wang Shouzheng to hold the correct position. He is just a student, as long as he is successful in his studies and earns the recommendation from Zhao County Magistrate. What does this pool of muddy water have to do with him? Besides, the treatmentis really good. Wang Chong smiled innocently, as if he hadn't heard the commotion just now, and said with cupped hands: "Students, it's better to obey orders than to be respectful." Professor Gu led him into the classroom where tables and stools were being moved creakingly, and faced with thirty or so people. The students, who ranged in age from thirty or forty to seventeen or eighteen years old, Wang Chong bowed to Professor Gu's introduction. Anyway, everyone was in trouble, so it was alright. "The head prodigy of Huayang!? Your noble man, why did you come to this messy place like County School?" "Wang Chong!? Aren't you stupid?" "You are stupid. Not only did he get better, but he also became a filial son. In order to save his father, he even burned down the archway of Mr. Wang¡¯s house. ¡°Isn¡¯t that stupid again?¡± Facing the clamor of these classmates who were much older than him, Wang Chong remained neither humble nor overbearing, with a smile on his face. Professor Gu said to himself. Zi Lian underwent a great change, and his character was actually tempered. "General Shouzheng will be the chief of the building. If you have any questions about your knowledge, you can ask him for advice." Professor Gu gave another push. After hearing this, almost everyone took it for granted. Wang Chong has a good reputation and is nothing special. How can people be willing to condescend to the county school for their treatment? Unexpectedly, someone said angrily: "Wang Chong deceived the world and stole his reputation. His moral character is lacking. He is not qualified to be the chief of the village!" Squinting his eyes made him look gloomy. Old God Wang Chong asked on the spot: "Who is Your Excellency?" The young man said coldly: "He Guangzhi!" Wang Chong's expression remained unchanged, but his pupils contracted slightly, He San'er's name was He Guanglin [1: In the Song Dynasty, Xiangsheng generally refers to students studying in prefecture and county schools, but in schools it specifically refers to students who receive subsidies. In the Ming Dynasty, prefecture and county schools subsidized students with a fixed quota of "Lin meal", and those who enjoyed these benefits were called Lin students, which can be regarded as the development of Xiang students in the Song Dynasty. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 29 The Shocking Scattered Flowers Tower This is the first person to jump out and expose Wang Chong's filial piety in the royal family's burning plaque. Judging from the name, he should be He San'er's brother or something like that. The faint smile on Wang Chong's face did not fade away, and he raised his hands politely and said: "Brother He said 'deceiving the world and stealing fame', Wang Chong feels the same way. Hearing that the seniors still call me a child prodigy, I no longer have the ability to remember my photograph. It¡¯s true that I no longer deserve the reputation, Brother He is right!¡± Professor Gu originally wanted to scold him, but after hearing Wang Chong¡¯s words, there was no movement, so he twirled his beard and smiled. He Guangzhi snorted angrily: "That's not what I said" Wang Chongba interrupted him in a high voice: "As for what Brother He said about 'deficient moral conduct'" Everyone, including Professor Gu, thought he was going to ask that question. He Guangzhi, what evil deeds did he do? He Guangzhi was also waiting for his words. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong said again: "What I did is only based on my thoughts. Whether it can leave a reputation for virtue is not the reason for my actions." . The world's discussion of virtue is not what I want. Since it is not what I want, how can I say it is stealing my reputation? " He Guangzhi was speechless. Others also secretly thought that this kid is so crazy. What is Wang Chong talking about? He said that he just followed his heart and didn't care what outsiders judged him. Since he doesn't care what outsiders say, how can he be accused of cheating the world and stealing his reputation? "Shou Zheng is well said! Filial piety is the most basic principle of human ethics, and practicing filial piety is also natural" Professor Gu applauded, and He Guangzhi was speechless. He waved his sleeves angrily and said, "You are just using your words!" At this time, Wang Chong felt deeply. I feel how much trouble there will be if a person's name or the shadow of a tree is not correct. Wang Yanzhong's cover-up for him was of great significance. Liu Sheng died, and Wang Xianggong's family also sent back the false deed written by him. The three people who knew the root cause of the instigation made to Wang Mazi and his wife, and the deliberate burning of the plaque on the king's family were all involved. When He Guangzhi jumped out, there was no solid reason to reveal that he had obtained his filial name by calculating people's hearts. Since there is no real evidence, Wang Chong will naturally not get entangled with He Guangzhi on the details. He will simply use "I don't care about this filial piety" to seize the commanding heights and suppress He Guangzhi's accusations. Seeing that the storm was calmed down in an instant, He Guangzhi got some advice from someone else, and said again: "Reputation aside, if you want to be the chief of the prison, you must have real talent and practical knowledge! Wang Chong yourself said that you have no photographic memory. Why should he be our chief? It is no longer the time for the Eight Elements to recruit scholars!" This time, the students were not as disdainful of He Guangzhi's words as before. They all looked at Wang Chong with tears in their eyes. have a question. He Guangzhi's so-called "Eight Elements to Select Scholars" comes from the inspection and promotion system since the Shenzong Dynasty, and was officially established during the Daguan period of this dynasty. The eight lines of filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty, harmony, marriage, harmony, responsibility, and compassion are used to divide upper, middle, and lower scholars. Senior scholars can be recommended to send to imperial schools, while sergeants and corporals can study in prefectural and county schools. The imperial court also set up eight lines for this purpose. professor. "But how to examine the Eight Elements depends entirely on people's words. This system was widely criticized when it was first born, and the court was also controversial. In the third year of Zhenghe's reign, that is, last year, the emperor issued an edict requiring strict standards for recruiting scholars, and at the same time limiting the proportion of scholars recruited from the Eight Elements in prefectural and county schools. This became a benchmark, and prefectures and counties relegated the scholars recruited from the Eight Elements to the cold palace one after another. Not many people mention it anymore. Therefore, what He Guangzhi said is very popular. Even if you have a filial piety, you can go to school, but a filial piety cannot buy knowledge. The chief is to help Xuezhengxueyu teach, even if it is only in name, he must show his true talents and learn. Wang Chong didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at Professor Gu, thinking in his heart that I, the chief of the camp, was forced over by you, Old Man Gu, how could you stay out of this matter? Professor Gu chuckled, his smile was very vulgar, "Although Shouzheng no longer has the ability to remember his photographic memory, he has read more than ten thousand volumes, which is not what you can compare to. I will take a private exam at the end of the month and I will convince you." Wang Chong He rolled his eyes in anger, Professor Gu was deliberately trying to lift him onto the fire. He Guangzhi wanted to say something else, but someone tugged at his clothes and he said no more. The students carried their desks and stools and dispersed. Wang Chong was about to ask Professor Gu what his intentions were, but the old man ran away early because of the wind at his feet. He just said, "Be upright and work hard!" "Work hard I'll work hard for you." Put me on the fire to roast you like this, sooner or later I will explode your anus Wang Chong said bitterly as he left the county school, but was stopped by a student at the door. "Be careful of He Guangzhi, he is looking for someone to deal with you, go another way." This student is less than twenty, thin and weak, not much taller than Wang Chong, and does not have much bookishness about him, with a pair of triangular eyes flickering. If he hadn't heard this, Wang Chong's first impression would have been so bad that he would have refused to deal with him. "You can't tell by appearance" Wang Chong suppressed his instinctive disgust, thanked him gratefully, and asked about the student's surname, Chen Ziwen. Seeing his skinny appearance and long limbs, the nickname "Mosquito Chen" had already entered Wang Chong's mind.Get up. Hearing that Chen Ziwen said that it was dangerous to go south, He Guangzhi was calling out the gangsters in the city and preparing to punish him on the road. Wang Chong suddenly realized, no wonder that guy stopped talking in the classroom. "Today at the Plum Market, the Weishichu Sanhua Building is going to perform a performance of the goddess scattering flowers, Shouzheng, why don't you go and see it?" When Chen Ziwen mentioned the flower market again, Wang Chong's heart moved. I thought I would spend all my time in the county school today, but I didn't expect the county school to be in such a situation. Things are done and it's not even noon yet, so it would be a pity not to go and see something. So the two of them walked together to the Sanhua Tower in the southeast of the city. In the county school, looking at the students leaving one after another, Xuexue asked Professor Gu cautiously: "Wang Chong will definitely be avenged by that person, but the professor won't" Professor Gu said leisurely: "Don't judge people's hearts. That's good." After Professor Gu also left, Zhixue, who was presenting the gift with Xue Yu, curled his lips and said, "Gu Bachi wishes that person would jump out and embarrass Wang Chong, and then use the academic rules to coerce him and collect money again." Xuezheng sighed: "Who told us that the county school is just a pigsty? The new county magistrate is here, he is interested in learning, and he is happy to slaughter him." Xuezheng spat angrily: "He eats meat, and we can't even drink soup "Full!" On the street, Wang Chong and Chen Ziwen were walking towards Sanhua Building along with the flow of people. Chen Ziwen was also talking about Professor Gu. "I don't know what Professor Gu told you, but don't believe him. That old man is known as 'Gu Ba Chi'. If a foot is put into his hand, eight feet will fall. If the county school fails, the students will lose less. , It all went into his belly." Wang Chong was surprised that such a county school, with dozens of students, could do anything? "Shou Zheng, you have too little experience, how do you know how dirty this world is" Chen Ziwen's face was full of compassion, which made his wretchedness disappear a lot. When Wang Chong heard this, he secretly laughed in his heart. Of course he had never seen anything in this life, but in the previous life, what kind of evil had he not seen? Along the way, Chen Ziwen walked all the way, and Wang Chong gradually became awe-inspiring. He had indeed seen too much filth in the last life, but he had never seen such a person weave so many tricks on the school. Chen Ziwen first talked about the embarrassing situation of Huayang County School, which also made Wang Chong understand what Zhao Zi and Professor Gu had repeatedly mentioned, "Huayang is Yikuo County". Yikoo County is a special type of county. Just like Kaifeng and Xiangfu counties in Kaifeng Prefecture, Huayang and Chengdu counties are also Yikoo counties in Chengdu Prefecture. The two counties are governed by separate prefectures. Although there are many households, they do not have complete financial and administrative rights like other counties. After all, the county government and the government government are in the same city, and everything happens under the government government's nose. This situation also has special circumstances in academic affairs. According to the state and county school laws, scholars in Yikou County should have gone directly to the state school. In other words, the state government is responsible for academic affairs and Yikoo County does not have to take care of them. But of course the state government only wants to take on the responsibility for state-level education, and does not want to bear the responsibility of the county-level academic affairs that the imperial court imposes. And Yikou County is not willing to bear this layer of responsibility when it doesn't even have a school. Therefore, in addition to Kaifeng Prefecture, which had a huge Imperial College right at the feet of the Emperor, Yikkuo County in other state capitals also had county schools under the tide of the imperial court's establishment of schools. There are also county schools in Yikuo County who have shouldered their responsibilities, but there are interests besides responsibilities. Due to the interests, the county school in Yikoo County was suppressed again. Most of the county schools in Yikoo County are in decline, and many have even been completely abandoned and turned into empty institutions that only house officials. Schools are a place of profit. Once there is a school, there will be schools and fields, and there will be official positions. This is the establishment, and establishment means interests. For the sake of profit, the state government did not want to set up a large-scale county school in Yikuo County. After all, the imperial court only supported academic officials with official status, but the support of the school depended on local finances. The finance of Yikuo County was regarded as private land by the state government. , how can you divide the profit casually? With such a contradiction, it was difficult for the imperial court to set rules for academic affairs in Yikou County, so it had no choice but to let the state government and Yikoo County play their own games. The reason why Huayang County School can still be maintained is because the government school is prosperous and has abundant resources. The Chengdu prefect is also in a high position and does not care much about the money and food spent by the county school. Several Huayang County magistrates were also capable and supported in front of the magistrates. For example, the old Zhao County Magistrate Zhao Shenxi was the one who cleaned up the debt-ridden school property and purchased two hectares of school land to prevent the Huayang County School from "bankruptcy" ". "Based on Gu Bachi's eating method, I still don't know if County Magistrate Xiao Zhao can withstand it and let Huayang County School continue to support it." Of course, the above situation is not something Chen Ziwen can explain, but Wang Chong's own analysis. , Chen Ziwen¡¯s focus is still on Professor Gu¡¯s greed. Because of Professor Gu's greed, Wang Chong understood that the school was a place of interest and how the interests flowed. In a school, there are students and school property, and the interests are divided into these two areas. Students are in one place, whether they are enrolling or not??There are also private examinations every month and every quarter, as well as public examinations every year, as well as the identification of qualifications for junior students. These links are all areas of favoritism and fraud. ¡°Although the public and private examinations are all sealed and copied, the private examinations are conducted by the school itself, and the public examinations are presided over by the county magistrate. It is difficult to manipulate the examinations, but there are too many loopholes to exploit. After all, it¡¯s not like the hair solution test was only held once every three years in the past. It was done every year, or even every month. How could there be so many people and so much energy. "Every time a person is admitted to the county school, Gu Bachi has to take from a few to dozens of guan, depending on his net worth. Some wealthy families have received hundreds of guan. Just this money is enough to make his mouth water" " Enrollment is just the beginning, academics are 'art', and morality is 'practice'. Gu Bachi not only holds the power of academic evaluation, but also holds the power of moral evaluation. It's okay to say that he failed the public examination for two years. Only those who have good moral character will be expelled from school, but if their virtues are monthly records, etc., if they are guilty of third-level or above duties, they will be expelled from their school in that season. "Of course it's not just Gu Bachi who eats money. Xuezheng is also in charge of academic studies, and Zhixue is in charge of academic status. The chief of the post also has the authority to record minor delinquencies, and he can speak according to Gu Bachi's instructions. Learn to eat according to the ruler, and the chief can still eat. Why are there so few students in the county school? Aren't they just being eaten away? " Chen Ziwen was filled with indignation. Wang Chong was shaken when he heard this. I'm afraid it's not just Hua. Yang County School is good, right? How much worse can other schools be? Under such circumstances, do poor people still have a way out? ¡° Then Chen Ziwen talked about industry, and industry can be seen more clearly. At that time, the two hectares of school land purchased by the county magistrate Lao Zhao could still harvest seventy or eighty husks of rice and wheat every year, but now it can only harvest 40 or 50 husks. Although one of the reasons is that the tenants secretly transferred the harvest from the school fields to the official fields to pay the official rent [1], but who knows how much the academic officials in charge of the access to the school fields ate? The renting out of school buildings is even more unclear. As long as Professor Gu colludes with the academic advisor and recruits a coffer to handle practical matters, it is not up to them to decide how much real rent will be paid to the school. "This Song Dynasty no officials are corrupt!" At the end, Chen Ziwen made an angry accusation, and Wang Chong felt the same. Looking at this situation, Zhao Ji's large-scale education development has planted a lot of fat, which made him subconsciously compare with the industrialization of education in later generations. But besides this feeling, Wang Chong also vaguely felt that something was wrong with Chen Ziwen's mood. Talking about Professor Gu's corruption and the school's filth was like talking about sworn hatred, which seemed a bit excessive. ?Thinking about it more carefully, does Chen Ziwen have an ulterior motive because of his superficial friendship? Professor Gu used him as a mallet, and this Chen Ziwen "Shou Zheng is the chief of the prison, so he will not join in the troubles with Gu Bachi and others. Let's not talk about these dirty things, let's concentrate on having fun!" Chen Ziwen transferred Wang Chong also paid attention to the topic and secretly kept an eye out to see this person more. After chatting all the way, we have arrived in the southeast of the city. After passing the layers of tile eaves, a tall building with high eaves rises from the ground in front of us. That is the Sanhua Building. Together with the Dexian Tower at the fifth gate in the west of the city, the Zhangyi Tower in the southwest, and the West Tower further west, they are collectively called the Fourth Tower in Chengdu. In the Tang Dynasty, Li Bai wrote in his poem "Ascend the Sanhua Tower of Jincheng": "The sun shines on the head of Jincheng City, and the Sanhua Tower is facing the light. The gold windows are sandwiched with embroidered doors, and the beads and foil are hung with silver hooks." Wang Chong remembered this poem. At this time, looking from a distance, I saw no light of gold and jade, only brilliant colors of flowers, and I couldn't help but feel excited. "Go this way, faster" There was a crowd of people ahead, and the streets several feet wide were crowded. Chen Ziwen walked to the alley next to him while calling Wang Chong. Without having time to think too much, Wang Chong followed in and walked around in the alley, almost dizzy. After a long time, his eyes suddenly became clear, and then a fiery red figure came into his eyes. The men of ten or so wearing red silk sleeveless jackets and red scarves were gathering together to chat. There were also gongs, drums, cymbals and other musical instruments at their feet. It looked like a band. They should be preparing to perform in the "Tiannu Scattering Flowers" program. Wang Chong was not taking it seriously. Chen Ziwen, who was walking side by side with him, suddenly stopped and shouted to the men in red in front of him: "This is Wang Chong and Wang Er! Hurry up and take it!" Wang Chong was startled and stopped suddenly. I almost fell to the ground. Although I expected that I might be trapped by this mosquito, I didn't expect that the trap would come so fast and be so deep! Turning around to look at Chen Ziwen, he saw that the friendly and cordial look on his face had disappeared, and his face was full of sarcasm: "Wang Er, I'm not that nerd like He Guangzhi who just knows how to reason with you. If I don't treat you like a human being, I will My surname is not Chen!" He raised his chin and said with joy, "Remember clearly, my maiden name is He! He Guanglin is my third uncle!" Then he turned to look at the man in red, Chen Ziwen. He greeted: "Tie first"?¡± Before he finished speaking, a black shadow and the sound of wind covered Chen Ziwen's face. Chen Ziwen felt like a stone hit him on the bridge of his nose. His eyes suddenly shone like a flower tower, and a buzzing sound came from his ears. His mind was agitated, and his whole body suddenly lost strength. Chen Ziwen screamed and softened. Wang Chong touched his red forehead, suppressed the dizziness in his head, rolled up his robe, and ran away. "Despicable despicable." ! " Covering the bridge of his broken nose, with blood all over his face, Chen Ziwen screamed vaguely and shrilly. " [1: More often than not, it is the officials themselves who secretly transfer the harvest from the school fields to the official fields to enrich their own pockets. So much so that in the middle of Zhenghe Zhao Ji issued an edict prohibiting the tenants of official land from farming and studying the land at the same time. Volume 1 Chapter 30 You can do it, I believe in you [I still have work to do today, so I¡¯ll update it first. It¡¯s still one update, but it¡¯s still a big chapter. ¡¿ Wang Chong has been on guard against retaliation, and he still carries the wrist-cutting knife that Ping'er usually uses in his arms, but now if he really wants to use the knife, he will either cause a lawsuit, or he will be stabbed by the knife. If you can't afford to offend him for the time being, just hide away. Mosquito Chen¡¯s call sign was like a mosquito staring at the back of Wang Chong¡¯s neck, becoming a ruler to measure how fast and far he ran. As for the accusation of blood and tears, Wang Chong should be regarded as a nerd who can stupidly argue on the spot, rather than an old fritter who runs away decisively when the situation is not good, without any regard for face. No matter how decisive he is, it's useless if he doesn't know the way. Wang Chong ran in a hurry with his head covered, but forgot the way he came. He went around and around, but never made it to the main road. He just wandered in the alley that was only big enough for two or three people to walk side by side. Channel. Relying on wooden basins and bamboo poles that flew up from time to time, they delayed the pursuers. They were jumping all over the place, causing countless curses, but they could only hang the men in red a few feet away. If someone looked down in mid-air, they would have noticed that Wang Chong was like a headless fly, leading the team of red vests in a big circle When Wang Chong plunged into the courtyard in front of a long building, he was already out of breath. Cow, the legs are weak. He was pleasantly surprised to see a noisy street not far away, but his joy evaporated before it even hit his face. The courtyard gate leading to the street was guarded by a group of red vests dressed exactly like the pursuers. Fortunately, Shang and his gang were watching the fun with their backs turned, and no one noticed him. Wang Chong looked around and couldn't find the side door. There were only a few large sedans in the courtyard. The poles were ridiculously long. The sedan body was decorated with various flowers, making it look particularly gorgeous. The footsteps of the pursuers were approaching outside the courtyard. Wang Chong's heart skipped a beat and he ran towards the nearest sedan chair. After opening the gauze curtain and shrinking into the sedan, the pursuers rushed in. He could only pray that these people thought he had entered the building. "You thieves! You're running around like a rat with its tail burned off! Don't follow the rules just because you're from Jiang Shrine! Today you are working for the government! Why don't you just show up!?" The prayer came true, but it was just like this Another way, the sharp voice of a woman stopped the pursuers. "You all should be smarter! You still think that you are a daughter of a private family and you want your mother to take care of you!?" The mother-in-law turned around and scolded her again. In response to a burst of silver bells, a group of little girls came downstairs. "Mom, I have to say ugly things first. Today, Xu Dafu, a bachelor, is sitting on Sanhua Tower! Stretch out your body! Stand firm! Do your best and do your best. Don't lose your official ugliness in front of the great master. ! If you don¡¯t point out whoever gets the chance to escape from the trap, he will be sent to a dormitory outside the city!¡± The old lady scolded sternly, but Wang Chong didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to listen. Through the gauze curtain, I saw that the men in red vests not only did not leave, but walked towards the sedan chair, I suddenly broke out in sweat, and now I jumped into the pit. This sedan has a bamboo frame covered with gauze and silk. There is also a round skylight on the top of the sedan. A chain of green branches and red flowers wraps down from the top of the sedan to the sedan body, which makes it difficult to see through the sedan body. situation there. Wang Chong looked at the small space where he was hiding. The bamboo pole standing in the middle was like a life-saving straw, which made him feel happy. Although this pole is very short, there is a small disc on the top. I don't know what it is used for, but it is a good weapon for breaking through. When you pull it out hard, the pole creaks. If you look closely, it is connected to the sedan frame by mortise and tenon joints. Wang Chong decisively took out his knife, pried open the bamboo tenons, pulled out the bamboo pole and prepared to use it as a short spear, rushed out and knocked over one of them and fled. Being ready to go, the sedan body swayed, the curtain was opened, and a colorful shadow jumped in like a nimble deer. The little deer did not expect that there was someone in the sedan, so he rushed in, folded his arms, and treated Wang Chong as the bamboo pole he should have been. In an instant, his arms were filled with warmth and fragrance. Wang Chong and Xiaolu were face to face, chest to chest, and they hugged each other tightly. The black silk is braided into a high and slanted bun, unfolded layer by layer, as if flying through the clouds and mist. The cheeks, which were like white jade and fine porcelain, spread out with two soft curves on the left and right, which merged into the pointed lower jaw, which was unknown whether it was due to being thin or because of nature. The cheeks were lightly rouged, and a gorgeous six-petal peach blossom was dotted between the eyebrows. Coupled with the clear and translucent red and phoenix eyes that directly hit Wang Chong's heart, Wang Chong couldn't help but feel strong surprise. How could he be a little deer? He was clearly a deer. A little flower fairy! This amazing moment was dispelled by the horror in his eyes. The little flower fairy with heavy makeup subconsciously opened his cherry mouth and called for help. Wang Chong lowered his head in a hurry If the next scene turned out to be Wang Chong blocking the little fairy with his mouth. Mouth, that is vulgar and insane. Based on the psychological inertia of defeating Mosquito Chen with his previous headbutt, Wang Chong's instinctive reaction was another headbutt. In this regard, it may be even more insane than the former. There was a muffled sound, and the little fairy groaned miserably. Her head was raised high and her body almost fell out of Wang Chong's arms. Wang Chong hurriedlyHe came back, covering her mouth and shushing. The little fairy looked at Wang Chong with tears in her eyes, her horror escalated to panic, but she obediently remained silent. Even with the stars in front of her eyes, she could still see the knife in Wang Chong's hand. The sound was gone, but the movement of the two people caused the sedan to sway, and the woman outside shouted: "Eighth sister, are you still making trouble!?" The little fairy's red and phoenix eyes seemed to be able to speak, and despair flashed through her in an instant. Wang Chong could almost read his expressions of pain, relief, and pleading: It's over, it's over, he's going to be killed as a hostage! Hero, you have to be quick with the sword, Nunu is afraid of pain If he had jumped out of the sedan before, it would be better to say that he would show up now, and he would not be able to wash himself off even if he jumped into the Yellow River. Wang Chong also felt a lot of bitterness in his heart, so he could only bite the bullet and move forward. Wang Chong let go of his hand, his palm was wet and full of blood. Wang Chong secretly apologized for breaking the little girl's nose. He leaned close to the ear of the little girl who was called the Eighth Sister, sniffing the fresh and milky scent that even an excessive amount of balsam could not suppress, and whispered: "Xiaosheng is being chased by his enemies, and he has no choice but to hide in There is no intention to offend the little lady here. " Hearing the words "enemy" and "chasing", Wang Chong clearly felt that the tight little body in his arms suddenly relaxed, and then tightened again in an instant. . When he pulled back his head, he saw a strange light flashing in the little girl's eyes, and her whole body exuded an awe-inspiring aura. The bridge of the little girl¡¯s nose is straight, and the tip of her pretty nose is obviously red. Two strands of blood are slowly but resolutely hanging from the nasal cavity. But she sniffed resolutely and shouted loudly: "Mom, my daughter is just trying the pole!" "Where is the enemy!?" Ignoring wiping the nosebleed, the little girl frowned and asked in a low voice, with eyes in her eyes. That deep concern made Wang Chong feel even more guilty. Such a simple and good girl, whoever deceives her is worse than a beast. "It's just those men in red outside." Just let me be worse than a beast, Wang Chong said heartily. The little girl pursed her lips, puffed up her cheeks, and said angrily: "The people at Jiang Shrine are indeed thieves!" Wang Chong then echoed: "When those people leave, I will go out quietly and never let others watch. "The sedan moved and was lifted up. The men who were originally shouting and chasing Wang Chong kept mumbling. "Why is it so heavy?" "You must have been playing in the dormitory for a long time last night!" "It's a bit heavier. This sedan chair is really heavy!" "Don't be ridiculous! I'm afraid I lost all my strength chasing Wang Er just now. "I'm working for the government today, so I'd be in trouble. I should have saved my energy if I had known that." "It's that Wang Er who is really annoying! He caught him for the first time, break his legs first! "The men carrying the sedan are the group of men chasing Wang Chong. There are eight people in front and behind. Wang Chong and the little girl only weigh an adult together. Although there was something unusual, it didn't make them suspicious. The bamboo sedan chair creaked and swayed, and the little girl stared blankly at Wang Chong, her pretty face full of blood and tears rising in despair: "It's too late" There were men in red on the left and right of the sedan chair, and they started playing gongs, drums, cymbals, and left the yard. , merged into the crowded street, at the end of the street, the Sanhua Building was standing majestically. "The girls from the official department are about to go on stage. With the training skills of the line leader, it is easy to win the title of a goddess." On the top floor of the four-story Sanhua Building, there is only one table facing the street, and the woman in her fifties is sitting at the front. The thin old man spoke leisurely. The beautiful woman standing by the table, serving wine, said carelessly: "I'm afraid I'm going to disappoint the government. How can the beautiful sparrows in the official palace compare to the sparrows in Jianglou." This thin old man is a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy. Chengdu government official Xu Guangning. There was an old man at the same table. He was a little older and dressed in simple clothes. He chuckled and said: "The nine oirans in Chengdu, twenty-first-year-old oirans, occupy nearly half of the Duijiang Tower. Even" The old man looked at Yan Rong and The woman in gorgeous clothes said: "Liang Xingshou was also born in Duijianglou. I heard that Lu Shuai converted Liang Xingshou to an official status for Duijianglou, and even lost his face." The woman smiled slightly. Yanran: "My slave is blessed with great fortune, and I love Lu Longtu" The corners of Xu Guangning's lips were slightly raised, half-smiling but not smiling: "Isn't Duijiang Tower a private property of the Deng family? Considering the friendship between Lu Wangzhi (L¨¹ Jiawen) and Deng Zichang (Deng Xunwu), there is still no need to apologize. Are you asking for help? Brother Maoya, although the Deng family is related to you and me, we are not on the same road after all, so why should we speak for them?" The old man was Wang Zhongxiu, and he still said with a smile: "This is not the words of the court, but of the village elders. "Xu Guangning gently spread his sleeves like a whisk, Liang bowed his head and retreated. He sighed again: "Maoya, you are so free, I envy you." Wang Zhongxiu smiled bitterly: "How can you be so free?The archway was burned down as soon as he came back, and there was a lot of chaos in the clan. It took a lot of efforts to calm him down" Xu Guangning said: "Fu Lianwen has already reported this matter. It is estimated that the officials and Grand Master Cai will know about it within the month. Mao Ya, it¡¯s not easy for you to be so patient. "[1] Wang Zhongxiu shook his head and said: "It's just the right time to burn the archway, so I won't get angry. But what happened next was really a breath of relief. Xu Guangning snorted: "Is it Wang Xiucai who refused to join the clan?" I heard that he was also a disciple of Cheng Yichuan, so Zhao Zi kept talking about protecting me in front of me. "Speaking of Zhao Zi, Wang Zhongxiu frowned slightly: "That's a character" "He is indeed a character. Today he went to the county school, and he was afraid that he would have to struggle a lot in the county school. This is understandable. The "gentlemen" of the Cheng family have comrades with the scoundrels of the sycophant generation, and they want to build schools in order to take exams instead of giving up. The world is what it is today because of their combined efforts with the scoundrels! "Xu Guangning deliberately emphasized the word "gentleman", and the sarcasm was particularly obvious. Wang Zhongxiu was a little worried: "Aren't you going to guard against him? "Xu Guangning said helplessly: "What we need to be more careful about now are villains, such as the supervisors. Either he wanted to stir up a side fight in Weizhou and Maozhou, or he wanted to make some tricks on the wine, tea and salt affairs. In short, he was busy making trouble and flattering, so as to get into the eyes of Grand Master Cai. Some people even wrote to me several times and regarded me as Pang Gongsun" [2] He said disdainfully: "Besides, how can he still grow flowers in such a dry place like County School? It's better to let him mess around than to disturb him. "Wang Zhongxiu turned around to look at Wang Ang, who was standing in the distance, and sighed: "After all, he is still strong-blooded. It is hard to say that he will not stir up trouble. "Xu Guangning laughed and said: "Just like Wang Erlang who burned the plaque in the royal family? "Wang Zhongxiu was about to open his mouth to say something, but he heard the drum music playing loudly and the sound of people downstairs. It turned out that a row of colorful sedans were passing by. "Mr. Sir, why don't you push the knife and kill Nunu me" In the sedan, The little girl wiped the nosebleed with the handkerchief Wang Chong handed her and cried, "Don't panic, little lady, there is always a way. "Wang Chong was also sweating. It turned out that this little girl was a dancer in the official dance studio, and the bamboo pole he broke was a stage used by others for performances. Without the stage, he was hit again and suffered a nosebleed. Waiting for it, he would be among thousands of people. Performing in front of everyone, other than smashing the pot, I really can¡¯t think of another possibility. ¡°What else can I do? Mom scolded Nunu for being stupid, and said all day long that she would send Nunu to the dormitory outside. Nunu was already scared to death, and now like this, wuwu" The little girl suppressed her crying with all her strength, and she became even more sad. The voice gradually became lower, and the little girl lowered her head. Her neck, which was originally as white as jade, gradually turned as red as rouge. Her breathing became lighter, and her body was trying to shrink back. At this time, Wang Chong felt the ambiguity of the two people's postures. He was sitting cross-legged, and the little girl was kneeling between his legs, hugging each other tightly. Even though it was late autumn, the warm and soft touch was still clearly penetrated through the clothes. The man spoke in a low voice, almost forehead to forehead, and the warm and sweet breath sprayed directly on his face. Fortunately, this was a little flower fairy who had not grown up. If he were older, Wang Chong really couldn't guarantee that he would not be filled with energy and blood. , stood up. Wang Chong was still full of distracting thoughts, but the little girl spoke firmly: "When we get downstairs later, Lang Jun will call for help. I heard from my mother that the palace is in Sanhua Building, and the bad guys will definitely not dare to embarrass the husband again. "Wang Chong couldn't laugh or cry, calling for help? He wasn't being chased, he was just being chased and beaten. Just like that, the filial son suddenly changed his job to the little prodigal son, and his life in this life had to start from scratch. "What about you? " After jumping out, it's not just Wang Chong's fault. The little girl looked up. Although her face was stained with tears, the rouge seemed to have been mixed evenly. Her whole pretty face was red, and her eyes were wide open, with ripples of light. There was a faint flame burning in his eyes: "Leave the knife to Nunu" Wang Chong wanted to give the little girl another headbutt. What was he thinking? The next sentence made Wang Chong stunned, "Nunu." I don't want to be sent to a dormitory. " A sour heat of unknown emotion spread in his chest. Wang Chong gritted his teeth and said, "Don't be stupid! There will be a way! " His mind was racing, and countless thoughts were rising like a spurt. One of them was about to pass by like a meteor, and Wang Chong suddenly grabbed it tightly. " Where is your handkerchief? " Wang Chong's handkerchief was stained with the little girl's nosebleeds. In his eagerness, he touched the little girl's body, which was wearing a layer of tight lingerie and a layer of colorful gauze. He took out a red silk scarf and folded it diagonally. , and covered the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°This way you can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on on her face¡± Even her nose was covered.Only a pair of eyes were exposed on the scarf, and the little girl blinked blankly, confused. "As for the stagehere! Is it enough for you?" Wang Chong patted his shoulder. The disc on the bamboo pole was originally about the size of a palm. Although his shoulders were small, in his opinion, the little girl's performance was just for show. The styling should be fine. As for the little girl's body, he could endure it even if he gritted his teeth. The little girl understood and shook her head like a rattle: "This this won't work" Wang Chong held her shoulders and used the positive encouragement he was good at in his previous life. He looked straight in the eyes, nodded vigorously, and his tone was firm. She also believed it: "You can do it! I believe you!" The little girl was stunned, something swayed in her eyes, and the water color became heavier. Outside the sedan chair, the sound of drum music was louder, and the voices of people also gathered into waves, rising up one after another. The little girl sniffed, with a heavy nasal voice, and nodded: "Okay!" [1: During the Huizong Dynasty, the former walking horses were changed to honest visiting envoys. ¡¿ ¡¾2: Pang Gongsun is the grandson of Pang Ji (Taishi Pang). He has been an official in Shu for many years. , criticized by Shu people. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 30 The flowers fall without leaving a trace and the wind still sings There were eight sedans in total, and they slowed down when they reached the Sanhua downstairs. The high-pitched gong sounds are like the birth of heaven and earth, thunder and lightning. The elevated drum placed downstairs rumbled and echoed, like the turbulence of the wind and clouds. The men in red standing on both sides of the sedan chair beat the small waist drums, clattering, cadence, like a pouring rain, and the geese covered the women under the elevated drum. The music beats the flowers and drums, soft and graceful, like the mountains and forests humming under the rain. The nineteen-reed Guan Sheng is played melodiously, and the seven-star trumpet, nine-star trumpet, and calabash sheng harmonize in turn, forming an undulating spring wave. The power of wind and thunder gradually dissipates, and the warm sun penetrates into the heart and lungs along with the sound of music. Then the more melodious sound of flutes and flutes gradually began to play. The big horizontal blows and the small horizontal blows turned the rain into mist. The pan flutes opened up the sky and clouds, and the sky and the earth were clear for a while. The sound of tinkling strings started up again, four strings, Ruan, five strings, Ruan, Long, Ruan, and the rainbow light after the rain spread from the sky. The addition of gourd flute, Lusha, and Huru gave this after-rain freshness and a rough wilderness atmosphere. The tall and burly sergeant held back his breath and blew the copper horn loudly into the sky. The sound of the trumpet sounded like the sound of the heavenly gate opening. Following the tail of the trumpet sound, eight petite figures jumped out from the sedan chair lightly. Wrapped in light gauze and colorful silk like clouds of neon, she stood gracefully under the scattered flowers downstairs, looking like a mortal fairy, attracting cheers from countless onlookers. The wave of applause turned to pieces in the middle, and buzzing discussions arose among the crowd gathered in front. They saw that the fairy on the sedan chair in front of them had a silk scarf on his face, only revealing a pair of bright eyes, and his feet were still a little unsteady. , The figure is like a willow swinging in the wind, and the gauze sleeves and ribbons are also swaying as they sway. "You can do it!" In the sedan chair, Wang Chong gritted his teeth and held the little girl's delicate ankles to help her maintain balance. These words not only encouraged her, but also encouraged myself. He is not from the circus. Even though the little girl is light, she still weighs fifty or sixty pounds. Standing on one foot on his shoulder, he must not only be able to carry it, but also be able to carry it steadily. The challenge he faces is even more difficult than that of the little girl. The heat on her ankles instantly spread throughout her body, wrapping the little girl's body and mind in warmth. She had been lonely since she was a child and had grown up in a government office. She had never experienced this feeling in her life. She suddenly felt as if she had roots and was no longer helpless. No matter how much she swayed, her body would not fall. "I can do it" The little girl thought silently in her heart, chasing the sound of music, suddenly raising her head and stretching her arms, waving the ribbon, standing on one leg and raising the other leg behind her. In an instant, the long legs were swung horizontally like ink hair, gradually turning from full to slender, and the tightly stretched, small golden lotus like a crescent moon at the end was like the Teton at the end of the pen. This straight and straight, this soft and charming, merged into one, and the buzzing discussion on both sides disappeared instantly. On the top floor of Sanhua Building, Liang Xingshou was asking an old woman with annoyance: "Is that the eighth sister? She is covering her face so much, do you think you are doing something like this!?" She gritted her silver teeth, and her pretty face was quite a bit Yin Leng said: "When things are over, shut up the Banyue woodshed! If anyone talks back and refuses to accept it, send the body deed directly to Yeliaozi outside the city!" The mother-in-law didn't have time to nod, but she heard Xu Guangning and Wang Zhongxiu clapped their hands at the same time and said hello. "The beautiful woman raised her feet, and the golden lotus came out. Only when I saw it today did I know the true meaning of the official's thin golden body!" Xu Guangning praised it while swiping his wrist fingers, as if he was sketching out of thin air. "Only with such a figure can such true meaning be revealed" Wang Zhongxiu also squinted his eyes and stared closely at the petite masked figure on the sedan chair downstairs. Like Xu Guangning, there is no blasphemy in the eyes, but sincere admiration as if appreciating a wonderful calligraphy and painting. Liang Xingshou carefully approached the table and saw that the two of them were watching the masked dancer express his emotions. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and then added at the end of the conversation: "Among the girls in the shop, this eighth sister has the longest legs." The most beautiful, born with a golden lotus, but her dancing skills are mediocre" Xu Guangning chuckled and said, "Liang Xingshou also had some intentions. Only when he covered his face did he see the beauty of his figure." Liang Xingshou was stunned and covered it up with a forced smile. , but heard Wang Zhongxiu say: "Are the bachelor's hands itchy? It's a pity that I haven't prepared a painting at this time, otherwise I will see the bachelor produce another masterpiece." Xu Guangning, who is quite famous in calligraphy and painting, smiled proudly, shook his head and said regretfully: "A glimpse of the shadow. , how could it be in time?" Wang Zhongxiu looked at Liang Xingshou, who was restless, and winked. The woman suddenly realized, and said quickly: "This eighth sister is eleven years old, and her father is a chosen one, and she offended him because of something. The family was ruined, and her mother and sister died soon after she was two years old. It was her slave who brought her up since she was a child. It would be her blessing if the government favors her" Wang Zhongxiu Then he said: "If you don't want me to redeem it, I can put it in the bachelor's home, so that I can appreciate it carefully." Xu Guangning's eyes flickered, and there was something strange in the elegance of calligraphy and painting, and he was a little moved. This eighth sister had official status, so he could not directly redeem her, but if Wang Zhongxiu bought her as a prostitute and then transferred it to him, there would be no problem. "Beauty in the world is easy to find, but beautiful figures are hard to find. This eighth sister, at such a young age,I gave birth to a pair of sultry long legs, and God gave me golden lotuses. I am even better at dancing. If I grow up, I don¡¯t know how charming I will be. In the sedan chair, Wang Chong didn't have the luxury of seeing the little girl's long legs. If he could really see it, he would be afraid that the little girl would fall down immediately. At this time, he was squatting on horseback, using the bamboo pole on the ground as leverage. All his strength and concentration were put on his shoulders. Through the thin dance shoes, Wang Chong could clearly feel the movements of the small toes on his shoulders, which seemed to contain endless strength, and the sense of balance that seemed to be found in the wind made Wang Chong even more amazed. At the top of the sedan chair, the original flying movement of the clouds has changed. The long legs are hooked, the small arches of the feet are connected with the bun, and the body is bent like a soft moon, which attracts the audience to cheer. The eight fairies on the sedan chair all acted like this, but the little girl was not only masked, but also had long legs and a soft body. She immediately stood out from the crowd and attracted everyone's attention. Upstairs in Sanhua, Xu Guangning pondered for a moment and let out a low sigh of regret: "I have good intentions, but Mao Ya also knows that you Wang family girlscan't afford to offend you." Wang Zhongxiu didn't know whether it was pride or embarrassment, he laughed with his whiskers, and said no more Mention this matter. The daughters of the Wang family all have their own interests in mind, and they are all not good-natured. How can they allow their husbands to take on concubines and maids at will? Of course, if the person is extremely outstanding, this worry will be nothing, and the eighth sister has not yet tempted Xu Guangning to that extent. Liang Xingshou on the side also sighed with regret. Although this eighth sister has good qualifications, her temperament is always a bit withdrawn. In the future, I am afraid that she will not be able to work in the capital, let alone the chief of the upper hall, which is to be a companion. . If it can be sent to Xu Guangning's home, her words in the official office will have more weight. ¡°That¡¯s all¡­when we get back, we¡¯ll lock that girl up for a few days and give her good treatment. While Liang Xingshou¡¯s mind was changing, Wang Chong in the sedan chair was feeling annoyed. This is not a question of whether you can do it or not, but whether I can do it or not I didn¡¯t know you had to perform so many tricks! The little girl was not like what he thought, just posing in a few poses. Instead, the body and legs are constantly stretching. If Wang Chong could see clearly, he would suspect that he was seeing rhythmic gymnastics nine hundred years later. "Is it okay" The little girl raised her legs straight up to the sky, bent her body like a bow, her head touched Wang Chong's head, and her forehead was stained with Wang Chong's hot sweat. She also felt something strange about him and was concerned. asked. Wang Chong grinned: "Little lady, remember this, these words are forbidden, you can't ask men." Turning his head to meet the little girl's eyes, Wang Chong said again: "Look, I said it right, can you Okay!" Putting aside her confusion about Wang Chong's previous words, the little girl's eyes were filled with contentment. It seemed that the heat of sweat was also introduced into her heart, and her body was getting hotter and hotter. She stood up and changed her position, and felt that she was pushed to a higher place by the heat of her body and mind. Stepping on the top of the mountain, the vast world was her stage of freedom. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong at his feet was muttering secretly, hating himself for why he was still pretending The music turned enthusiastic again, and it was the final stage of the goddess scattering flowers. The eight fairies on the sedan chair flew around and scattered flowers. The other seven girls all stood with their legs side by side, turning slowly and waving their ribbons, but the little girl floated up. She thought of the most difficult movement she had practiced before "I can do it!" the little girl shouted in her heart. , tiptoeing, stood from Wang Chong's shoulders to the top of his head, his body turned, and his whole person slowly started to rotate. She stood on one leg, and gradually raised the other leg. The gauze sleeves and silk ribbons flew with it, bringing up a round of colorful light. My head Wang Chong screamed incessantly, and the little girl leaned on her toes and soles. The body changes and turns, stepping on and turning, turning and stepping on, the frequency is getting faster and faster. Wang Chong was worried about whether there would be a big hole in his skull, and even more worried about whether his neck could hold up. He pressed the bamboo pole firmly against the bottom of the sedan, made fists with both hands against his chin, and placed his entire head on the wooden plate of the bamboo pole to ensure the stability of his head. Even so, his cheeks had turned purple, the veins on his neck were exposed, and his eyes were starting to look straight. "Persistencepersistence" Thinking that this moment would not only determine his reputation, but also the fate of the little girl, Wang Chong gritted his teeth and concentrated to the deepest level, only counting the movements of his head. Eight circles, nine circles, ten circles How powerful and long-lasting is that little golden lotus? Does that petite body have its own top, so that it can be stable? At this time, the crowd was already excited. The sedan did not stop and was still moving forward slowly. They could also see that the place under the dancer's feet was extremely narrow. But this little masked dancer was actually on the moving sedan, spinning around on one leg within a few inches, spinning faster and faster, her sleeves fluttering like butterflies, her graceful and petite figure as if she had descended from heaven. The goddess is flying in the clouds. ? ?When the escorts on the left and right sides of the sedan chair were slow for several beats before throwing the petals out like rain, waves of applause rushed into the Sanhua Building, shaking Xu Guangning and others so much that they could no longer sit still. Wang Zhongxiu's old eyes were almost dazzled by the spinning figures and colors, "In ancient times, Zhao Feiyan danced on his palms, I'm afraid it's not like this!" There was a ripple in his heart. With his eyes flickering, he turned his head slightly to look for Liang Xingshou, only to see him slowly retreating with his head lowered. "Yes, such a wonderful person is her money tree" After weighing it for a moment, she finally felt that it would be too embarrassing to go back on her word. Xu Guangning let out a low sigh, and the eyes he looked at the graceful figure turned to regret and annoyance. In the wave of applause, the little girl ended her spin and jumped down, as if she knew that Wang Chong would definitely hug her, and Wang Chong did hug her, even though the top of her head was numb and her head was so dizzy that she felt like vomiting. "I can do it! I'm done!" The little girl clenched her fists and shouted excitedly. "Look, I was right, but" Hearing the noise getting closer, Wang Chong's heart moved. This was a good opportunity to escape. "Now you have to see if I can do it." Looking through the gap in the sedan curtain, sure enough, the excited crowd was rushing towards the sedan, so crowded that the black-clothed government officials who had pulled up the human wall beside the road could not even step back. "Goddess! Goddess!" "Goddess appears!" "Goddess scatters flowers!" There is no need to compete anymore, the excited crowd has already made a choice. If this outstanding dancer like Zhao Feiyan is not a Goddess, who else can be? During the November Plum Market, the custom of the goddess scattering flowers in the Sanhua Tower is for the audience to choose. Hundreds of people came over and pressed the government servant to the sedan in a moment. "Believe in yourself! Live well!" Seeing the opportunity coming, Wang Chong whispered another word of encouragement, lifted up the silk cloth on the side of the sedan, and slipped out. "Lang" The little girl's excitement suddenly froze. She watched Wang Chong disappear before slowly reaching out, as if she wanted to get his breath back. "Mr" The joy of success disappeared without a trace, and her heart became extremely empty. The little girl picked up the handkerchief stained with her nosebleed and rubbed it unconsciously. "You little thief, what are you doing" After getting out of the sedan, Wang Chong ran into a yamen servant. When the yamen servant saw Wang Chong getting out of the sedan, his eyes, which were already as big as copper bells, widened even more. The next moment, the yamen servant exclaimed, "Wang" Wang Chong was first surprised and then happy, Peach Blossom Club's Sun Zhou and Sun Sihai! ? An elbow hit Sun Zhou's side and stuffed his cry back into his mouth. Wang Chong asked: "Why are you here?" The reason is simple. For such a big event, regular government officials alone are not enough, and it costs a lot to use soldiers. It was too high, so a vital social organization like Peach Blossom Society was also arrested. Sun Zhou's father was from the county government, so he changed his clothes and became a temporary labor leader. While explaining, Sun Zhou looked back and forth between Wang Chong and the sedan chair. He couldn't figure out how Wang Chong got out of here. Wang Chong didn't have to hide it from him. He explained that he was chased and beaten by people from Jiang Shrine ordered by Chen Ziwen. He had no choice but to escape into the sedan chair. "Chen Mosquito!? Jiang Shrine!? How brave! Erlang, you go first, leave those gangs of thieves to the younger ones!" Sun Zhou looked at the man in red who was protected by the yamen on the left and right of the sedan, with a beard on his face. The meat trembled. "That kid! How did you get in?" "Are you the one who supported the goddess? What a blessing!" At this time, Wang Chong had been discovered by the crowd outside. They were all wondering why he could get past the government officials' defense line. There were even some people Guess he was in the sedan. Wang Chong grabbed Sun Zhou, glanced at him, and shouted loudly: "Who pushed me!?" Sun Zhou also became smart. Knowing that Wang Chong didn't want to publicize this matter, he shouted: "Boy, you are obviously crawling. Come here, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you!¡± Amid the roars of laughter, Wang Chong was pushed into the crowd by Sun Zhou, hid his face and left in ¡°embarrassment¡±. Watching Wang Chong's figure disappear into the crowd, Sun Zhou muttered: "This Wang Erlang is really people can't believe it." He looked at the men in red and smiled ferociously. Upstairs in Sanhua, Liang Xingshou was jumping anxiously and said angrily to the old woman: "Why don't you protect the Eighth Sister! If you lose a hair, you will suffer a lot!" Xu Guangning was also instructing his staff: " Hurry up and order the people to stop pushing and trampling, otherwise" Before I finished speaking, I heard shouts coming from below.But the government officials couldn't stop him anymore. The red-clothed sedan bearers and musicians in front and behind the Huaqiao have turned into waves and disappeared in the crowd in an instant. Seeing that the sedan chair was surrounded, I didn¡¯t know what kind of commotion was going to happen. The sound of golden gongs sounded, and officials in green official uniforms with stiff wings showed up. The people finally calmed down. The newly arrived officials cleared the huge empty space and escorted the sedan chair away. There were still a dozen men in red lying on the empty space, all holding their arms and legs, rolling around and wailing. "He was quick to spot the opportunity" Seeing that it was Zhao Zi who showed up, Xu Guangning breathed a sigh of relief, but looking far downstairs, the sedan chair had already gone away, and his expression quickly turned hesitant. At this time, a staff member went upstairs and explained to Xu Guangning. Xu Guangning snorted coldly. "It's a small matter. Zhao Zi is going to submit a letter to me. He wants to check the old accounts of the school, add more fields, move the school to the county, and open a county school." Wang Zhongxiu asked, Xu Guangning didn't hide it. He had already said before that Zhao Zi was interested in the county school. , I just didn¡¯t expect it to move so quickly. "If you agree a little, he will start a career in this school. If you refuse everything, it will provoke him to join forces with the villain" Wang Zhongxiu heard the interests and consequences, and he must not allow the investigation of Xuetian's old accounts. Xuetian Most of them were embezzled by officials, and the implications were too heavy. But if you want to refuse too hard, and you are afraid that Zhao Zi will show off in this matter and attract the villains like the supervisor, it is better to give in on small things. "I have already planned that if Masuda moves to a new school, he can solve the problem of money and food by himself, so I won't be embarrassed. It is not a bad thing to open a county school and let the government school take a breath of relief. As long as the Huayang County School is taken care of, I may not be disapproved of the fact that I am a vegetarian academic officer who can teach me to sacrifice my life, but" "But what?" Xu Guangning didn't say any more. You could tell by looking at his face that he was in a bad mood! "You are trying to make a run at Xuetian's old accounts, and you have impure intentions, so you can call him a gentleman in vain!? It takes a little time to make peace. If he insists on causing trouble, no wonder I poured cold water on him!" Xu Guangning murmured to himself coldly, then summoned his staff and gave instructions. : "When Zhao Zi's application letter arrives, it will be forwarded to the Department of Academic Affairs. This matter will not be decided by the government. It will be decided by Tixue!" A man who is so happy with his achievements is worried that he will not have the chance to disturb the academic affairs of Huayang County. I don¡¯t know how much he will do. I am even more afraid that he will join forces with Zhao Zi" Xu Guangning snorted: "He will eventually go all the way to academic affairs. It's impossible to specialize in government studies. Besides wouldn't it be great to see how Zhao Zi copes with it? I know this very well. There was deep hatred in his eyes, " You are a villain, you are a hypocrite, let them fight!" [I got fucked I fell off the list of signed new books on the homepage, who did it! But speaking of the bandit leader, I am too lazy to argue. My future evolutionary goal is pandas. Tickets are required to see pandas. Oh, tickets are recommended. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 32: Upgraded to Four Levels in a Row [The previous chapter should have been thirty-one. In addition, the gang leader¡¯s mathematics was definitely not taught by the physical education teacher. The physical education teacher could at least count and know one, two, and one. ¡¿ "Maybe it's my fault, you don't look like a hypocrite" In a restaurant near Sanhua Building, Wang Chong, who was enjoying his meal, heard this and thought to himself that your moral integrity is really low. I will let you go in front of me after just one meal. Is the arrogant queen respectful? He Guangzhi, who was sitting opposite him, looked at the quail soup in front of him. He glanced at the table, which could not be called luxurious, but it was still a sumptuous dish. Then he glanced at Wang Chong's eating face, and repeated with red eyes: "You don't look like a hypocrite. "Why?" "Hypocrites are stingy, and they will pretend to be poor even if they are born rich." As expected, as long as they are generous to you, they are not hypocrites. At this time, Wang Chong took a closer look at He Guangzhi and found that he had a slutty face, the crew-neck shirt he was wearing was made of coarse cloth, and his exposed hands were as rough as tree bark. He was completely different from Chen Ziwen, the rich boy who had resisted him before. Could it be that Chen Ziwen He is also lying about this matter. Isn¡¯t He Guangzhi He Guanglin¡¯s younger brother? "I'm just He Guanglin's younger brother. I was dissatisfied with you because I heard what my family said. It's rare to believe what they say. I didn't think it was a lie. The He family I never thought of myself as the He family." He Guangzhi said quietly, and then picked up the cup. Quail soup, snoring and gulping down. It was in front of this restaurant that Wang Chong met He Guangzhi. At that time, he was looking around on this food street. Although he was three or four years younger than this guy and half a head shorter, Wang Chong was not at all shy and pinned him to ask about Chen Ziwen's whereabouts. But he didn't expect He Guangzhi to say that he just learned that Wang Chong had left with Chen Ziwen, so he chased him all the way to find someone, fearing that Chen Ziwen would harm Wang Chong. ¡°Being deceived by Chen Ziwen was because he didn¡¯t know the details beforehand, so he was on guard. Looking at He Guangzhi, Wang Chong felt that he could be trusted. Simply drag him into a restaurant for dinner and inquire about Chen Ziwen's situation so that he can decide how to deal with that guy next. Hearing what He Guangzhi said at this time, he was not only a concubine, but also seemed to have been abused since childhood. Wang Chong felt that there was something wrong: "In that case, why did the He family let you enter the county school? I heard from Chen Ziwen that you can't enter the county school if you don't have money. " He Guangzhi smacked his lips and drank the taste of the porridge before shaking his head and saying: "Of course people like Chen Ziwen have to spend money to enter the county school. I am here to make money for the He family." The topic turned to the county school again. After listening to He Guangzhi's explanation again, Wang Chong understood clearly. Sure enough, he couldn't just listen to one side of the story. Schools are not only a place of interest for officials, but also a place of interest for students. There is no need to talk about the treatment of junior students, it depends on the specific situation of each school. For example, in Chengdu Fuxue, there are first-class students, second-class students who are only provided with room and board, and ordinary students who have no money and food and are not exempt from room and board. Huayang County School is just a shell. It does not provide room and board, it is only divided into two categories, and the number of genuine students is very small. For students, the greatest significance of studying in a prefecture or county is to be exempted from military service. As long as you pass the public and private examinations, you can be exempted from personal status, and the inner house will be exempted from household service and borrowing, and the upper house will be compared with the same official household. ¡¾1¡¿ In this way, rich families bribed academic officials to let their children enter school in order to be exempted from military service. He Guangzhi said that those who sent tens or hundreds of guan to Gu Bachi to study were all rushing to be exempted from household service. Even if he failed the public examination for two years and was demoted or even dismissed, the amount of free labor money would still be more than the bribe money. It was a sure-profit business. This is how Chen Ziwen entered the county school. "Me? I'm different. Professor Gu didn't take the money. I'm a serious scholar." Speaking of himself, He Guangzhi showed a hint of arrogance. Because he was a concubine, he was unwilling to accept his fate, so he studied hard. He had some talents, and He Guanglin felt that it was a good thing for his concubine to go to school, so he didn't feel embarrassed. Gu Bachi didn't treat him the same as Chen Ziwen. "Although Gu Balchi is greedy, he is not inactive. There are about a dozen poor students in the county school, who are either ordinary students or internal students. Gu Balchi sincerely hopes that they can enter the government school. I think back then, Gu Balchi and Lao Zhao The magistrate worked together to revitalize the county school. At that time, he had the nickname Gu Bachi, but that Bachi meant that he was more knowledgeable than others" He Guangzhi's evaluation of Professor Gu was very different from Chen Ziwen's, presumably Chen Ziwen's family was brutally slaughtered by Professor Gu. "The county school is just a small temple, how can it be as lively as the Chengdu government school? Really comparing it, the ratio of poor students to the decent people in the government school is not as high as the county school. Professor Gu never accepts students from the eighth line of education. " "There are so many people from rich families who want to study in the government. After all, they have the opportunity to join the Imperial College. The students in the government school are still in the Eight Elements. The situation of the Eight Elements is really unsightly, just to earn a reputation. They can do it all. Some cut off pork and use it as their own arm meat to feed their parents to cure their illnesses. Some taste their parents' feces in front of Baozheng Dubao to test their illnesses. Some build houses directly on the graves to observe mourning. There are also some who have died distant relatives. My relatives kept crying day and night."  "I thought you were that kind of person" He Guangzhi talked about the Eight Elements Recruitment, Wang Chong was awe-inspiring, I see, his father was so concerned about the origin of his filial name, and Zhao Zi did not let himself directly use this filial name to enter the army. Study, and such a background. This path is to recruit scholars from the Eight Elements, but now it is so stinky that even a shameless person like Gu Bachi doesn't bother to get involved. Then He Guangzhi gnawed on the leg of lamb and said sadly: "Wang Shouzheng, why did you go to the county to study? This is a pool of stagnant water. Seeing that you are so wealthy, you must not have come here for the money and food from Xiangsheng and the chief of the restaurant." Wang Chongxin Say, you haven¡¯t been tricked yet? But I still care about the money and food. I am spending a lot of money now because I still have some money left in my pocket, and I want to taste the difference between the craftsmanship in restaurants in the city and Haitang House. By the way, I still have to go to Haitang Tower. I haven¡¯t made an appointment with Shopkeeper Lin yet. Wang Chong was busy with his own thoughts, while He Guangzhi continued his raids, eating and complaining that there was no way out in the county school. There are only outer houses and inner houses in the county school, and the upper house is just a name. They, the county school students, can only take the prefectural school entrance examination like other students every year. After all, if there is a real Shangshe, there is a legal way to advance to a government school. Chengdu Fuxue will not allow Huayang County School to have a real Shangshe. "Let's just live with it" Wang Chong had no idea about studying in Huayang County, and now he is even less interested. According to the time, as long as you get the money and food, study hard by yourself, and study in the government next year is the right way. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by of feeling it. Wang Chong had a very bad opinion of the Sanshe Method and the school's selection of scholars at this time. He abolished the imperial examination and relied on the first-level examination in the school. The result is what it is now. Schools are crowded with wealthy families and people seeking fame and reputation. Even if they are rich and well-educated, poor children have to compete for limited student positions and face being squeezed out by those related to wealthy families when they enter higher education. And because of the conflict of interests, a weirdo like Huayang County School was created. After eating three hundred coins for one meal, Wang Chong simply ordered a few more dishes and collected the five hundred coins for He Guangzhi to pack and take home. He Guangzhi accepted it with peace of mind and said: "I will greet Chen Ziwen and tell him not to trouble you again." At that time, Wang Chong felt that this guy was not a gentleman, but a real villain. We walked to the gate of Wanli Bridge and hailed a "horse driver". The horse was a skinny Jianchang horse and the cart was a large cart without a roof. They bumped all the way to Haitang Ferry. It took an hour, and the fare was 150 Wen, which was half as expensive as the "Donkey's" fare. Wang Chong was wondering if he should buy a donkey instead. In ancient times, "taxi rides" were too expensive. Even if you only went to the county to study for four days a month, the salary from the post of the mayor would not be enough for the round trip fare. But my wallet is shrinking rapidly, and I don¡¯t know if the remaining money is enough to buy a donkey Just as I was going downstairs at Haitang, I heard "Hey! Wang Er!" When I saw it, it was a cute little black face, and Wang Chong burst into sweetness. Sweet smile. Pretty boy Yu Wenbai also showed up, and said with high spirits: "I'm looking for you! Do you dare to gamble again! Still competing in arithmetic!?" The corners of Wang Chong's mouth were almost pulled to the base of his ears. Someone gave him a pillow just as he fell asleep. . Shopkeeper Lin and Dalang Lin also showed up. Seeing this situation, they were not in a hurry to talk to Wang Chong. They picked up the abacus with a smile and came over to join the crowd. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even if he saved his face in the last game, he wouldn't be willing to be pressured by others. What's more, at that time, Wang Chong was comparing himself to his teacher, and was even more intolerable to Yuwenbai. Recovering his position from Wang Chong is probably a big issue that he has been thinking about day and night these days. The bet remained as usual, Wang Chong also had money, so he spent all his money on the lottery. The gambling problem has changed. Yu Wenbai proposed to compare odd calculations. The so-called odd calculations are to solve various inexplicable arithmetic problems. "Not only the time, but also the algorithm. If you only rely on calculation without algorithm, you will lose!" Yu Wenbai expected the enemy to be lenient, and he did not underestimate Wang Chong's calculation skills. Although Wang Chong won by paving the ground brocade algorithm last time, it was impossible to surpass him in speed without certain calculation skills for those dense numbers. "You have established the scope and conditions, and I will come up with the specific questions" Wang Chong also wanted to fight for himself. Shopkeeper Lin thought this proposal was fair, so he just did it. "So let's count the money. I don't know how much money each of you has. You count your money twice. You can add, subtract, multiply and divide as you like. Tell me what I got and how I calculated it. I will calculate it for you in a stick of incense. The amount of their respective money. If I can¡¯t calculate it, or I can¡¯t figure it out, I lose. Otherwise, I won.¡± Wang Chong stopped competing with them and decided it was a challenge. Xian Yumeng laughed when he heard this: "This is simpler than a chicken and a rabbit in the same cage. The method of adding legs, subtracting legs and counting heads are all hypothetical methods. Even children can understand this algorithm!"Yu Wenbai also shook his head and said: "This is too simple" Before he finished speaking, shopkeeper Lin shook his head and said: "It's not simple. I asked you to calculate two numbers at will, and there is no correlation between the two numbers. You can use the approximation method to try it out." Yu Wenbai was stunned, obviously making preliminary calculations, and then frowned, and he understood. Wang Chong's topic is not the "chicken and rabbit in the same cage" in "Sun Tzu Suan Jing". After all, the heads and feet of chickens and rabbits are related. "Do you knowdo you know an algorithm different from the estimation method?" Yu Wenbai understood the meaning of this question and was not surprised. Wang Chong nodded and said: "The algorithm I know can not only solve this problem, but also solve many problems such as chickens and rabbits in the same cage. It is just a mathematical theory." "How is it possible? Didn't we ask Master for various algorithms? " Xian Yumeng glared at Wang Chong bitterly, as if she wanted to get back the money he had lost before. Yu Wenbai also gritted his teeth and said: "Paving the ground is just a clever method, and the algorithm is not as simple as arithmetic. If you really want to have another algorithm, and it can be used in other areas, then it will be a major event in arithmetic! Just like "The Nine Principles of the Yellow Emperor" It¡¯s the same as the ¡®original diagram of square root method¡¯ in ¡°Algorithm and Thin Grass¡±, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± This shows that Yu Wenbai is really accomplished in arithmetic. Pa Dijin is just a basic calculation technique, which involves basic mathematics. The algorithm is not the same thing. At this time, most of those who are good at mathematics can only use different algorithms to solve various problems. For example, calculating pi, such as calculating volume and area. There are very few algorithms that can be extended to other applications. Jia Xian's "Original Diagram of Square Rooting Practice" and even "Multiplying Square Root Method" in "The Yellow Emperor's Nine Algorithms", and Shen Kuo's "Mengxi Bi Tan" mentioned "Gap Product Technique" is one of the very few algorithms that can be generalized to fields such as square root and sequence. Xian Yumeng clenched his fists and cheered: "You must be threatening! We are not afraid!" Wang Chong spread his hands: "You will know if you are afraid or not after trying it." Now even shopkeeper Lin was full of expectations. He continued to act as a middleman and calculated Yuwen Xianyu's How much money each had, and then recorded the calculation process of the two numbers, and then told Wang Chong the calculation process and the result. Wang Chong picked up his pen and drew a Buddhist swastika "swastika" on the white paper, "This is Shirokuro's money." Then draw an infinity number ¡Þ, "This is cute brother's money." Then they are connected by addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, which is either arithmetic symbols or literal "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division". Finally, draw an equal sign between the two columns of operation processes and their respective results. This is a standard equal sign with two horizontal lines. A weird two-dimensional linear equation system just appeared in front of everyone. Naturally, Yuwen Xianyu and the Lin family's father and son were as if they were reading a book from heaven. With no Arabic numerals or modern arithmetic symbols, Wang Chong began to solve this weird system of equations. Although there is some interference, as long as you force yourself to treat Chinese characters as symbols, there is no insurmountable computational obstacle. Because Wang Chong clearly wrote the four words "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division", the entire calculation process was displayed in front of the four people step by step. The only thing that I didn't understand was the two-horizontal equal sign, but after Wang Chong's equation conversion, even Xian Yumeng understood how significant that thing was. Most of the stick of incense was burned. When Wang Chong wrote down the two lines "…e=four thousand seven hundred and eight" and "¡Þ=nine thousand four hundred and ten", the four people's eyes almost popped out. ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Wenbai finally spoke, his voice hoarse. Wang Chong said leisurely: "Tian Yuan Technique!" Shopkeeper Lin gasped: "Is this the legendary Tian Yuan Technique!?" Oh, it already exists at this time? But it's definitely not that perfect. Wang Chong still has this bit of confidence. Tianyuan Technique did not begin until the Southern Song Dynasty, and it still had many flaws at that time. Even if there is a prototype at this time, it is definitely not as good as his system of equations that mixes ancient and modern symbols. Xian Yumeng said in a weak tone: "Did you see it in some ancient book again?" Wang Chong nodded: "That's right, Brother Meng, you have learned to reason." Xian Yumeng looked at Wang Chong in shock: "What? Is it reasoning? " After teasing Xian Yumeng, Wang Chong took the money from the two of them into his pocket. Well, it should be enough to buy a donkey now. Thinking about it, what a prodigal. He actually used mathematical achievements that shocked this era to make money But Wang Chong didn't mind. Anyway, even the mathematicians of later generations, apart from their false reputation, all seemed to be working hard. And there is no copyright in mathematics, so you can't make a living relying on it. What's more, morally speaking, this is not his own thing, so just treat it as an obligatory donation. Yu Wenbai looked at the piece of paper that Wang Chong calculated with his eyes bright and said: "This is a chickenThere is a new solution for rabbits in the same cage! It¡¯s worth ten dollars! " " Wang Chong almost fell to the ground, that's it? Fifteen strikes!? Obviously, even a genius like Yu Wenbai still has difficulty fully understanding how useful Tianyuan Technique, no, equations and equations are. " I don't understand. That's good, so as not to be regarded as a humanoid "ancient library". In the next few days, Wang Chong lived a leisurely life again, taking Hu'er Ping'er to practice calligraphy and reading every day, and occasionally went to his father Wang Yanzhong's private school to teach. Teach half-year-old children to read starting scriptures such as Zhouyi Shangshu, and supervise them to copy copybooks. Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan also squatted obediently at the back of the classroom, one holding a knife and the other a brush as if they were holding money, and they started. A difficult road of learning. Every three or four days, Wang Chong would go to Haitangdu to urge Lin Dalang to practice abacus and look at Haitang Tower's running account. This was the request of shopkeeper Lin Jisheng, and he would pay twice a month. , there are only these two tasks. Wang Chong knows that this is just a test. Shopkeeper Lin is preparing to hand over Haitang Building to Lin Dalang, but he does not want to let the original old man bully Lin Dalang. He needs someone who knows arithmetic and is reliable to accompany him. It's appropriate. In fact, it's not appropriate. With Wang Chong's status and future, doing this is extremely condescending. When Shopkeeper Lin spoke, he was always tactful, but he didn't think that Wang Chong was not a scholar who was not involved in business. He also has his own plans for his mental disorder. Studying is study, but he can't get into it all at once. He still thinks about making money, but now he no longer has the impatient idea of ??getting there in one step. It would be a good idea to use Haitang Tower to feel the depth of the water first. A safe plan. What¡¯s more, after all, it¡¯s two pieces of money At this time, Wang Chong was so greedy for money, and he sold himself very cheaply. The first half of November passed quickly, and it was about to come again. It was time for the county school. On this day, Wang Chong came back from Haitangdu and was called into the main room by Wang Yanzhong with a sullen face. Is it possible that Wang Yanzhong is dissatisfied with his part-time job in Haitang Building? "That's it, County Magistrate Zhao?" I came here today and he mentioned something to me" Wang Yanzhong was silent for a long time before speaking. It seemed that the matter was a bit complicated. "He wants to promote you as the county school's edict to assist Professor Gu and cheer up the county school. " Wang Yanzhong's eyes immediately went up to the ceiling when he said these words. Wang Chong was surprised at first, and then overjoyed. Academic decree!? Under special circumstances, such as the remote prefecture and county where the school is located, and there are not enough academic officers, it can also be done by As a student. He was originally the chief of the school, and he went through the direct education, the academic examination, the academic examination, and the academic edict. This was a promotion to four levels in a row! The joy faded instantly. The county school was a big pit, even if he was promoted to a professor. So what!? Andhe didn't do anything, even missed class for ten days, and Zhao Zhixian still wanted to pull him up like a rocket. Why? Looking at Wang Yanzhong with a strange expression, Wang Chong frowned and raised his eyebrows. Sen Leng: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not me that Magistrate Zhao is looking for, but you, right? " Wang Yanzhong coughed violently and was speechless. "1: Borrowing is a miscellaneous tax. During the six years of the Zhenghe period, because there were too many students in the prefecture and county schools, it was stipulated that only those with excellent grades could be exempted from military service. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 33: Young Scholarship "That's it. I hope to keep you honest this time." Zhao Zi personally sent Wang Chong out of the side door of Huayang County Government. "Since Wang Chong has implicated Zhao Wuzhang, he should do his best to atone for his fault." Wang Chong felt heavy in his heart. After all, this matter fell on him. Not only that, but the cause of the whole incident was probably his own. . Wang Chong had guessed yesterday that Zhao Zi personally came to ask Wang Yanzhong to come out and rectify the county school. After all, the two of them had a friendship as teachers. To Zhao Zi, Wang Yanzhong was more reliable in terms of character and knowledge than the academic officials at the county school. But Wang Chong did not expect that Zhao Zi's situation would be so bad. "Zhi County Zhao is in danger!" Wang Yanzhong's words were not alarmist. Zhao Zi admitted the situation to him. Xu Guangning, the prefect of Chengdu, transferred the application for rectifying the county schools to Lu Yanda, the prefect of Chengdu, on the grounds that there was a special discussion on academic affairs. Lu Yanda¡¯s reaction was quite like that of a grand master. He directly took Zhao Zi¡¯s application letter and asked the court for credit, requesting that Zhao Zi¡¯s idea be used as a model for all Yikoku County, so as to greatly stimulate the academic affairs of Yikoku County. It seems that Lu Yanda¡¯s actions are to fully support Zhao Zi, but underneath, there is a hidden intention, no, it is almost an explicit murderous intention. The idea described by Zhao Zi became a reality in Lu Yanda¡¯s submission. By the public examination in the first month of next year, if the county school does not have enough students and does not produce convincing enough results, Zhao Zi will become a liar, and the lightest punishment will be to be thrown into a remote small county as a wine supervisor. Lu Yanda¡¯s move was to kill two birds with one stone. Zhao Zizhen did it. Not only did he, Lu Yanda, get most of the credit, but it also became the stepping stone for him to advance to the academic level in Yikoo County. If Zhao Zi couldn't do it, Lu Yanda would at most make a small mistake without noticing, since there was someone above him anyway. Using this small price to get rid of a Cheng disciple who was disliked by the Taishi Party was not without merit, it was a good deal. "According to Lu Yanda's submission, according to the prefectural and county academic edict in June of the second year of Chongning, in order for the Huayang County School to become a school, one hundred people must participate in the public examination, and fifty people must be promoted to the dormitory, and twenty of them must be admitted to the dormitory. , Thirty people are in the upper class and the upper class in the inner house. The lower class in the upper class and the lower class in the inner hall. If they are in the middle of the year, the public examination will be held. After that, he can be promoted to a government school, and within three months, he can only be promoted to a residence school. "This is the pit Lu Yanda buried for Zhao Zi. Xu Guangning also agreed to the public examination next year in the name of "trial", and Huayang County School can be promoted to a government school. Of course, in this way, the government schools will also intervene in the public examinations of county schools, and it is not the county itself that has the final say. When Wang Chong heard these standards, he took a few breaths of air-conditioning. Huayang County School currently has only thirty-four students, most of whom are "self-funded students", and only a few of them are like He Guangzhi who have actually entered school. Since the county school is an empty shell, they can only rely on self-study, and their level is very limited. . It is already November, and it is only two months into the first month. In just two months, it is not difficult to expand the size of the county school to a hundred students, but it is necessary to ensure that half of the students have the quality to enter the government school. Even if Xu Guangning is not set up by the government school Obstacles are also impossible tasks. Potential students in Huayang County have always been directly admitted to government schools, leaving nothing to county schools. "Zhi County Zhao was punished by Xu Dafu" Wang Yanzhong pointed out Xu Guangning's intentions in this matter, and why did Xu Guangning want to punish Zhao Zi? Although the two of them are not from the same lineage, they both belong to the old party that is fighting against the Taishi Party. Why should they be too anxious to fight each other? "In the case of Prime Minister Wang's family, County Magistrate Zhao was very protective of you, and it was a disgrace to Prime Minister Wang's family. Xu Guangning and Wang Zhongxiu, who had just returned to his hometown as officials, are close friends" When Wang Yanzhong said this, Wang Chong realized that the root cause was actually on him. "Shou Zheng, Academician Xu is not a narrow-minded person. This matter is a dispute over government affairs, so how can it have anything to do with you." Hearing Wang Chong confess his guilt, Zhao Zi smiled. This boy really took himself seriously. How could you have stirred up the matter? It was obvious that he was too sharp and had to change his old routine, which made Xu Guangning rebound. Wang Chong said oh, and said that his father and himself might have thought wrong. But they didn't expect that neither he nor Zhao Zi knew that Xu Guangning's sudden change of attitude was indeed related to Wang Chong, but the cause was not with Wang Xianggong's family, but with the masked little goddess downstairs in Sanhua who was amazing at dancing "Since it has nothing to do with me, why did you push me out? That father really has ulterior motives!" Wang Chong secretly cursed. Yesterday, when Wang Yanzhong pointed out that Zhao Zi was in a worrying situation, and the root cause was himself, Wang Chong was not convinced and continued to attack Wang Yanzhong. He did not go out on his own, but asked his son to carry out the evil deeds. Wang Yanzhong's explanation was frivolous and unfounded: "Your second uncle became an official because of the family's financial difficulties. Your father and I did not become an official because our family's fortune was poor." After Wang Chong asked anxiously, Wang Yanzhong said: "The world is in chaos at this time, and a gentleman will not Under the dangerous wall. What's more, I didn't want to give up my studies and was willing to be a rural teacher.Here, I was deposed because my policies and opinions were inconsistent with current politics. Your father and I have given up on this a long time ago! " So that's it Wang Yanzhong was already disillusioned with becoming an official. He probably also talked about Neo-Confucianism, which was banned by the imperial court, in his article. It would be a good thing if he didn't suffer any punishment. But Wang Chong was still dissatisfied: "Dad, you If you don¡¯t want to wade into this muddy water, then you are willing to let me fall in! ? " Wang Yanzhong said: "You are just a young man with a bunch of hair. If there is any trouble, it will not happen to you. Besides, you are so scheming about Xianggong Wang. I am ashamed of myself. I believe you will be more useful to Magistrate Zhao. " These words were high-sounding, but Wang Chong sneered. Since he doesn't take himself seriously, what's the use of pushing him out? Wang Yanzhong had to express his feelings: "I want to pursue Mr. Yichuan's ambition and abide by his principles. But if you are not yet accomplished academically, you still have options. Not all gentlemen have no intention of pursuing an official career. If you follow their path, I will have nothing to say. After all, everyone has his own ambitions, and even a son does not necessarily have to follow the same academic lineage as his father. " This father is quite open-minded, but Wang Chong recalled the previous banquet conversation between Wang Yanzhong and Fan Xi and Cheng Shihuan, and felt that this was not open-minded, but entangled. If his son could follow Su Dongpo's path to the Shu Party, Wang Yanzhong's wish would be fulfilled, so He didn't force himself. At that time, Wang Chong was idle and wanted to test how open-minded Wang Yanzhong was, and asked: "So can the son also decide on his own regarding marriage?" " Wang Yanzhong suddenly became furious and shouted angrily: "What did you say! ? Unfilial son! " Enlightenment is limited after all "No matter whether it has something to do with him or not, Zhao Zi has been kind to him before, and people always know how to repay kindness, so he should do his best to do this. Wang Chong suppressed his distracting thoughts and said goodbye. Zhao Zi greeted the big man Wang Shiyi who was waiting for him outside the side door of the county government, and went to the county school together. Even if the sky fell, there was still a tall man holding him up. With Wang Shiyi beside him, Wang Chong felt stable. Sure enough. Wang Shiyi volunteered to be Wang Chong's bodyguard after being tricked by Chen Ziwen before. Look at the comfortable and happy face of this strong man, and compare it with the face that was so painful that he could water when he was studying and practicing calligraphy in the private school. It¡¯s not just to protect Wang Chong. This is also the reason why Wang Chong decided to try his best to help Zhao Zi. Otherwise, how could Xu Guangning be so oblique and how could Lu Yanda be so energetic? The clan relatives in Zhaozhi County are quite powerful, and one of the clan uncles, Zhao Yun, is currently the transfer envoy of Zizhou Road" Wang Yanzhong also revealed Zhao Zi's background yesterday, which made Wang Chong feel a big stone fall. If Zhao Zi's power is weak alone, He still has to consider whether it is necessary to accompany Zhao Zi to fly into the flames. Since Zhao Zi also has a background, let's continue to hold on to this thigh. Then just let it go and have a good fight! Let's do it. Wang Shiyi, who was accompanying him, secretly knew that Erlang was an extraordinary person. Look, at the age of fifteen, he actually became the academic edict of the county school. Although it was only a temporary "trial edict", this had never happened. I've heard of it. Although he was much taller than Wang Chong and could still be by Wang Chong's side, Wang Shiyi felt that he was covered by Wang Chong's shadow as he watched Wang Chong leave, seeing that his figure was almost completely covered by the shadow of the big man next to him. Zhao Zi secretly sighed that he was so sick that he rushed to the hospital and put all the weight on a young man. Of course, it was not all weight. When he returned to the county government, Zhao Zi was still thinking about how he should devote some of his energy. Putting it on Huayang Elementary School, even if the county school failed, it would be a shield for the elementary school to improve. "How on earth did the damn Xu Guangning offend him" Zhao Zi was very depressed as he walked away after receiving this sap for nothing. Shaking his head, Wu Sha Mao's hard wings kept shaking. He couldn't figure out why Xu Guangning was busy fighting openly and secretly with a group of Grand Masters from the Supervisory Department. Why did Wang Chong suddenly turn around and take pictures of him? Not long after, Wang Chong came in with Wang Shiyi. When I arrived at the county school, I didn't hear the sound of reading, or even see anyone. The courtyard house was empty, which made Wang Chong stunned. Is this showing off to him, a fifteen-year-old probationary student? "Shou Zheng, you are here?" ! Oh, it¡¯s time to callWang Xueyu, haha" Fortunately, Professor Gu showed up, with a look of relief on his face. "Student? The magistrate did not inspect the school today. They came and then went back. " "Academic officer? Everyone has taken leave, including sick leave, personal leave, and bereavement" Professor Gu explained while stuffing a large stack of account books to Wang Chong. "This is the student registration book, as well as the academic and property account book, and the treasury. My son also took a leave of absence. " Wang Chong was confused and took the register and account book blankly. A trace of pity flashed in Professor Gu's eyes, but it disappeared instantly. He waved his sleeves again, haha.He said: "Since the county magistrate has appointed Shouzheng to preside over the county school, Gu can rest in peace and recuperate" The old guy clasped his hands behind his back and walked leisurely towards the layman. After walking a few steps, Wang Chong finally understood. Shouted: "Stop!" These guys actually shrank! Wang Chong was so angry that he couldn't do it! ? "Zhizhi County Zhao is about to invigorate the county's education. Professor Gu, how can you stand by and watch without telling others? Are you worthy of your salary!?" Wang Chong ignored the politeness and directly accused Gu Feng and Gu Bachi of dereliction of duty. "Oh, Shouzheng, don't you know that this time Zhao Zhixian has provoked Xu Dafu and Lu Tixue. If we don't hide now, how long will it take? Zhao Zhixian can't accomplish anything. The most he can do is to transfer his position. We students I'm afraid the northwest wind won't let you drink it!" Facing Wang Chong, Professor Gu said directly: "Shou Zheng, you are young and energetic, and you don't know the pros and cons, but think about it, Magistrate Zhao actually asked you to tie your hair. It's ridiculous for a young man to come to the county school! Even if he doesn't get punished, he still won't get away with being a maniac, which will hinder his future!" Wang Shiyi was dissatisfied and shouted angrily: "Then you are looking down on Erlang? When Erlang shows off his skills, you'll have to find a tooth!" Professor Gu was startled by the shout, rolled his eyes, shook his head and sighed, then ran back a few steps, leaned in front of Wang Chong and whispered. He said: "The laxatives from He's Pharmacy in Jintangfang are good. They won't hurt your vitality. Buy two pairs and take them home. Just lie down. This is not a joke! I'll stop here!" He pedaled again. As he walked away, Wang Chong said in his heart that since you, a professor who has been in charge of the county school for many years, have left, this matter has really become a joke. How can I let you go? "Professor Gu! You and old Magistrate Zhao rehabilitated the county school back then. Today, Magistrate Zhao has resumed his father's business. No matter how difficult it is, there is always an opportunity to return to the old ambitions! You really have no intention of settling this matter. "Wish!?" Wang Chong shouted, Professor Gu's feet slowed down, his old orange-skinned face twisted behind his back, but he finally sighed secretly and started walking again. "Gu Bachi! If you really dare to leave, I will reveal all the scandals about your accepting bribes, write them on big paper, and paste them all over Huayang!" Wang Chong shouted coldly again, Professor Gu stopped and turned around, hehe He smiled and said, "Boy, stick it! If you stick it, not only will I, Gu Bachi, be ruined, but my Gu family will also be ruined. If you have the guts, just stick it!" Wang Chong was speechless, this old man is really a stickler Gu Bachi Smiling again, he turned around and walked away again, saying in his heart, don't think that I am too old-sighted to understand people. I know your kid is not that kind of person! You don't have that disgusting gut! Seeing that the old man was about to walk out of the door, Wang Chong was furious: "Brother Shiyi, go and break that old man's legs! See if he can still walk!" Wang Shiyi responded in a rough voice, looked around, and slapped him smoothly. He picked up a stool and ran after him. "How brave! How dare you, thief!" "Oh, it's serious!" "Let me go!" "Wang Shouzheng! Wang Chong! Wang Er! You committed the crime in daylight, you will be prosecuted!" It will only take a moment! In a short time, Wang Shiyi captured Gu Bachi like a chicken. Gu Bachi struggled desperately under Wang Shiyi's arm, his beard and eyebrows tangled together on his old face. After getting along with Wang Chong, Wang Shiyi is no longer a pure and rough person, so how can he really hurt the old man's legs. Listening to the old man's accusation, Wang Chong chuckled and said: "Old man, you go ahead and sue me! Don't just sue me for this one, you also have to sue me for robbing your family I still have some gangster brothers in Huayang County, as long as you dare to let go The county school, I will let them come to rob, you sue me!" Gu Bachi was so angry that he shouted: "I have never seen a scholar like you! ?" Wang Chong stopped smiling. He said solemnly: "Boy, I have never seen a teacher like you, Professor. He is simply a villain!" Gu Bachi was stunned. After a long time, his face fluctuated, and he said dejectedly: "Yes, I I am not You are a gentleman." Wang Chong said softly: "There is still a chance. Isn't it an opportunity now?" Gu Bachi sighed, "That's all, let me go with you for this time." Then he pursed his lips and his eyes flickered. Authentic: "Youreally don't want people to come and rob you?" Volume 1, Chapter 34: A Young Man¡¯s Journey "Shou Zheng, you'd better go buy laxatives" Although Gu Bachi was kept here with force, when it came to business, Gu Bachi still looked completely despairing. "This is a school, not a military camp. It is easy to recruit a hundred red men, but it is difficult to recruit a scholar. What is a scholar?" Gu Bachi quickly entered the master mode, and his mood suddenly rose. "If you can read and decipher, you are a scholar? The waiters at the restaurant next door can also be called scholars. They can at least read and write hundreds of words! A scholar means a person who studies for a living!" "It's not just about reading! Those who are familiar with scriptures, good at calligraphy, familiar with etiquette, understand the rhymes of sounds, know the past and present, and have the world in mind are the scholars! After ten years of hard study, they are admitted to the county school. Scholars of this generation can't just read a few books and recognize some words to get into school!" Gu Bachi's back became harder and harder as he spoke, and the look he looked at Wang Chong gradually turned into a look down on him. "Is it like this in Huayang County?" Wang Chong's words made Gu Balchi stoop down again. The old man coughed and said, "Huayang is Yikou County, so the conditions in the county are different" Then he muttered: "Two In two months, the number of students in the county will be expanded to 100, and they are all serious scholars. This is this is a fool's dream!" The more he said, the more indignant he became: "Although the situation of Huayang County's schools is terrible, it is still good. It¡¯s great to be able to protect some down-and-out students who can¡¯t get into the university entrance examination!¡± Gu Bachi paused, not knowing whether he was angry with Zhao Zi, Xu Guangning, or Lu Yanda. If the old man knew that the culprit was Wang Chong, he didn't know if he would pounce on Wang Chong and strangle Wang Chong's throat. Wang Chong comforted him: "How can you know if it will work if you don't do the best for the people? Besides, the number of a hundred people is only an approximate number. If it is similar, it is not an explanation." Just like the sales business he was most familiar with in the previous life, every year the company Set your goals so high that you will know at a glance that they are impossible to achieve. But after one year of hard work, as long as the difference is not too big, the company will not be too embarrassed. Gu Balchi was stunned for a moment and nodded slowly. Indeed, it was true that he was only doing it because of the explanation, so it was not lifeless. "The most important thing now is to arrest people quickly. We must first arrest a group of reliable students to lay the groundwork. I have to sell this old face" Gu Balchi corrected his thoughts and made a plan. , prepare to take action personally. "Professor, don't worry, there will be a good man squatting at the door!" Wang Chong said this behind his back as he left again, making the old man shake his gray beard in anger. After leaving the gate of the county school, Gu Bachi squinted at the sky. A feeling that had been deep in his heart for many years and had long been forgotten suddenly surged into his chest, making him feel clear and full of energy. Thinking about the source of this anger again, the orange-skinned old face twisted into a ball again, and he bitterly squeezed out a sentence from his mouth: "That polite little scum!" Gu Bachi had a plan, but Wang Chong was still unsure. Although Zhao Zi received Wang Chong enthusiastically, he obviously did not place his hopes on Wang Chong and was about to put up a notice to recruit students. If it weren't for Wang Yanzhong's hard selling, Zhao Zi might not have the courage to let a young man like Wang Chong act as an academic officer. The explanation given to Wang Chong was also to set a good example for students and treat him as a catfish. But the county school has actually collapsed. Wang Chong feels that relying solely on Zhao Zi's step-by-step bureaucracy is basically hopeless, and Professor Gu can't expect too much, and he must do something more. Where to find qualified students Wang Chong was thinking about it when Wang Shiyi reminded him: "Erlang, aren't we going to buy donkeys today? After noon, all the good ones will be picked out." Donkeys Wang Chong Suddenly a thrill, hey! How could I forget them! "Let's go back to Haitang Ferry first!" Wang Chong made a plan. If this road works, most of the task will be solved. Wang Shiyi was puzzled: "Why go to Haitang Ferry? There are no livestock sellers there?" Wang Chong said with a smile: "Why not? The livestock there are cheap and good!" The two hired a car and went straight to Haitang Ferry. Unfortunately, there was no one selling livestock there. The animals Wang Chong pointed to were not seen in Haitang Tower. "They all went to Hejiang Garden, and today is their Jinxiu Society's party" Lin Dalang told the whereabouts of the "animal", Wang Chong rubbed his sore buttocks, and said to himself, we will give it a try. "By the way, the county school is short of treasury. Would you like to come and help? Discuss it with your father." Wang Chong explained to Lin Dalang since he didn't have a donkey, so he just dragged a sheep. "Me? In charge of the county school's industry? This, this, of course" Lin Dalang didn't have the chance to express his position, Wang Chong had already left. Wang Chongye?He needs to express his position. Lin Dalang, who is also a young man, will definitely be willing to do such a fun thing. The only question is whether shopkeeper Lin agrees. We walked back to the city again and entered Hejiang Garden. The flower garden was stretched against bamboo and pine trees, and the hustle and bustle of the city was suddenly separated by the trees. Hejiang Garden is an official garden, unlike other private gardens that charge tickets [1]. Wang rushed into the garden and suddenly felt a trance that confused time and space. It was as if he had returned to his previous life and was strolling in the park. The only difference was that he and others were dressed as Song Dynasty people. You can see the three-story Hejiang Pavilion from a distance. Although the pier next to Hejiang Pavilion is crowded with people, it looks like a distant view in a painting, which does not hinder the elegance and tranquility of this pure land. Stepping on the stone brick path, I walked around several pavilions hidden deep in the woods, and finally found my target in a pavilion near the river, guided by Lai Xiaohei's loud voice. "This is the brocade pavilion!" There are about a dozen young people in the pavilion, ranging in age from twelve or thirteen to fourteen or five years old. They are all dressed up as adults, and the black-faced Xian Yumeng and the white-clothed Yu Wenbai are being treated by others. Surrounded in the middle like stars surrounding the moon. Xian Yumeng held a pen in one hand and pressed a piece of paper on the stone table with grids and numbers in one hand. He glanced at everyone seriously and spoke out the name as if revealing a top secret. The surrounding teenagers widened their eyes, opened their mouths and exclaimed in admiration. "Paving the ground brocade is just a calculation. The key to arithmetic is more important. Algorithm is more important. I will talk to you about Tianyuan Technique later" Yu Wenbai gently shook his folding fan and said calmly. The eyes of all the young people turned around. come over. Xian Yumeng shook his head deeply and sighed: "Step by step, don't be greedy, greedy" The last word could not be squeezed out, so he looked outside the pavilion, his eyes straight. "Jiushiro, Brother Meng, it's easy for me to find him!" A shout came, and Yu Wenbai's folding fan suddenly froze. When the man's figure became clear, Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng pressed their hands almost at the same time. To the purse around the waist. "Wang Erlang!" "You don't look like a fool" "Why did you come to our Jinxiu Club?" "How brave! We are too tired to enter the government school. This time we have figured it out!" Wang Chong took a few steps in. Ting Ge smiled and accepted the surprise, disdain and indignation of these young people. These teenagers are also prodigies in a broad sense. Although the state and county school laws stipulate that students must be over fifteen years old to enter school, the specific situation is left to each locality to control. Intelligent talents like them could enter school at the age of thirteen or fourteen, but just because Wang Chong was smashed into a fool by the plaque of Weng Weng Temple, not only did he lose the preferential treatment, but the age threshold was also raised by one year. Wang Chong saw the brocade on the stone table at a glance. He ignored the noises of the prodigies and said leisurely: "Oh this is" "Shut up! Wang Erlang is the victim. I am a gentleman. , we should have a compassionate heart and empathize with him. How can we blame him?" Yu Wenbai's eyes flickered, and when he saw that Wang Chong did not continue speaking, but instead folded his arms and looked at him and Xian Yumeng with a smile, he secretly gritted his teeth, leaned in front of Wang Chong and whispered: "Take a step to speak." The three of them came out of the pavilion and walked under a century-old locust tree. Yuwen Baijun's face turned slightly red and he muttered: "We just" Wang Chong waved his hand and said: "No need to say it, anyway, I also learned from ancient books. You see, you show it to others just like I show it to you, so there is no need to worry." Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng both breathed a sigh of relief before asking about Wang Chong's purpose. "I'm here to have another bet with you" Upon hearing this, Yuwen Xianyu and the other two's expressions changed. Xian Yumeng shook his head and said: "No more gambling, I have no money" Yu Wenbai smiled bitterly and said: "If Shouzheng is short of money, I will give you a gift from your family as a reward for teaching arithmetic. This bet Shouzheng will forgive you. Let's go." Wang Chong said: "I told you before that if I didn't create it myself, I can't collect money. However, I recently remembered a complete ancient book, which is full of the essence of arithmetic and is very different from today's principles. There are so many. I was thinking about how to pass them on to you. ""What book!?" "What's the content?" Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng were very excited, and they asked Wang Chong hurriedly. "It's about Hu Shu No, it should be said about Jing Shu. Tian Yuan Shu uses Jing Shu to make it more concise and precise." Wang Chong casually scratched on the ground with his toes, looking at the Arabic numerals and arithmetic symbols one by one. Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng's eyes were as bright as stars. ¡°It¡¯s not good to just pass it on to you and I will become your teacher.You don't want to gamble" Wang Chong held Qiao, and Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng struggled with their expressions. Of course they didn't want to accept Wang Chong as their master, but when it came to gambling it was actually giving money, and they gave it to Wang Chong one after another. "Otherwise, I am having some trouble in the county school. If you help me, I will teach you." " Wang Chong finally revealed his true purpose. When he heard about the county school, Yuwen Xianyu subconsciously felt disdain on his face, and then his disdain turned to relief. What kind of problems can there be in the poor place of the county school? Nothing is wrong. It¡¯s a small matter? ¡°I hope you will enter Huayang County School not only as students, but also as academic officers. " Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng were patting their chests. Wang Chong's words made them freeze again. Hiding the official struggle over this matter, Wang Chong gave a general explanation of the situation of the county school. Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng came out. Being an official, you can go to school directly, so it doesn't matter whether you study in the county or the government. After a while, the two of them came to their senses. Xian Yumeng laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I'll be an official!" " Yu Wenbai secretly pinched Xian Yumeng's elbow and said cautiously: "This matter depends on the wishes of the family. We can't make the decision ourselves" "Really? That's a shame. " Wang Chong wiped off the numerical symbols on the ground with his feet, understanding that Yu Wenbai had concerns. As for what he meant by family, both of their fathers were serving as officials, and they were both precocious prodigies. They could make up their own minds about this kind of thing. Looking at the deep reluctance in the two people's eyes, Wang Chong said: "It seems that this achievement must fall on Fan Xiaoshi and those people. "The word "accomplishment" made the two people's eyes light up again, and the name "Fan Xiaoshi" turned that bright star into a spark. Wang Chong sighed again: "The Huayang prodigy running the county school is enough to leave a name in history. " As soon as he finished speaking, Xian Yumeng grabbed Wang Chong's sleeve: "I'll do it! At least it has to be academic! " Yu Wenbai didn't hold Xian Yumeng back. Hearing Xian Yu's determination, he said helplessly: "Just think of it as a joke" He then pointed at the traces that had been wiped off on the ground: "This the number of scenes must be taught. us. " Wang Chong said to the dozen or so young men in the pavilion: "Then we have to take them with us. Xian Yumeng said seriously: "We can't spread it that you taught us arithmetic." " Wang Chong stretched out his hand: "Deal! " Yu Wenbai also stretched out his hand, and the three hands were folded together. In Yuwen Xian's later words, at that moment, they felt something crunching and turning. " It is not easy to persuade them to study in the county. thing. " "Yes, they are either the children of officials or they have outstanding talents and learning. There is no problem in studying in the government. " Then Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng entered the role. Wang Chong smiled confidently: "This is simple, but you are indispensable for responding. " Returning to the pavilion, Wang Chong faced these young men, stretched out his arms, and said loudly in a passionate tone: "Everyone do you know why you were excluded from the government school? Do you dare to face the truth! ? " Far away in the pavilion, Wang Shiyi vaguely heard the words "old men are jealous of talents" and "young men should strive for self-improvement", and murmured in a low voice: "Erlang is coaxing people again. " "We can prove that youth is not frivolous! We can prove that if you learn to know and then do it, even a young person can do it! We want the old man to lose his teeth! Those who are jealous of talent are speechless! Everyone in the world should remember that the sages once said that one¡¯s ambition does not depend on one¡¯s age! "Wang Chong ended his short speech with great momentum. The young people's eyes lit up. But some people still doubted him, "Which sage saidyou have ambitions but not your youth? "Eh? It wasn't said by a sage, and he didn't say this at this time?" Wang Chong said without changing his expression: "It's from an ancient book, I forgot which one." " I will use all my heart to be my confidant, and I will not hesitate to plant peaches and plums with gold" Yu Wenbai also chanted: "The peaches and plums have been planted for several springs, and the flowers have fallen and become new every time. All the prefectures and counties are just servants, and the princes and princes are all equal friends" The young men said in unison: "If a man has lived a happy life for a hundred years, why should he suffer from poverty and illness for a long time? A man has been proud of his life for a hundred years, why should he be willing to live in the world" After chanting Li Bai's "Youth Journey", the young people started to make a noise. "That's not enough. If we recruit Fan Xiaoshi, young talents from poor families will also follow. Come. " In the warm atmosphere, Yu Wenbai, whose cheeks were already flushed, came up with another good idea. Xian Yumeng was very excited: "Yes, when the time comes, our Huayang Four Prodigies willFirst of all, the momentum is extraordinary! " "Fan Xiaoshihis name is" Wang Chong turned over it in his mind, and was surprised to find that except for the common name Fan Jiu and the nickname Fan Xiaoshi, he didn't know Fan Xiaoshi's real name. [1 : There were many urban gardens in the Song Dynasty, which were divided into official and private gardens. Generally, official gardens did not charge fees, while private gardens had entrance fees. For example, the Suzhou Huqiu Garden of Zhu Meng, one of the Six Thieves in the Northern Song Dynasty, was open to the public. The entrance fee was 20 yuan. , women and children are free.] Volume 1, Chapter 35: The wind is not blinding and people are confused. [I'm going to Sanjiang. Please vote for Sanjiang. Don't let the bandit leader be too heavy to float. ¡¿ "Fan Tuo, this is a really bad name." Looking at the short and thin figure in the distance, Wang Chong had mixed feelings. At this time, he knew Fan Xiaoshi's real name. This Fan Xiaoshi is exactly like a protagonist. He was also a concubine. His father died when he was young and he was raised by an orphan mother. After the death of his mother, he left home and not only made a living by himself, but also did not forget to study, and he actually gained a lot of knowledge. He debated and competed with many well-educated people without falling behind in the slightest. Because he specialized in new academic principles, he earned the reputation of Fan Xiaoshi. It just so happens that with this name, you can hide your very indecent real name. The word "Tuo" has the meaning of extrapolation. This name implies that he is not the legitimate son and has a bad background. "You don't have a good character, so you gave up on yourself?" At this time, Wang Chong was standing under the Duijiang Tower, which was resplendent with colorful moves. Upstairs and downstairs, there are warblers and swallows, laughing and talking. And in the row of corridors leaning against Duijiang Tower, there are shops that provide various services to Duijiang Tower. Silk cloth, rouge pollen, hairpin jewelry, furniture and utensils, flowers, birds, insects and fish are all dazzling, and there is even a cat and dog shop. Duijiang Tower is the most famous brothel in Chengdu. It provides peripheral services to the ladies in the brothel and forms a small commercial street. But where Wang Chong saw it was a calligraphy shop sandwiched in the corner of the corridor. Bamboo poles support the canopy, a writing desk, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. A short brown boy is bending over the desk to write ink. This boy is Fan Tuo and Fan Xiaoshi. He was a good scholar, but he actually ran to Duijiang Tower and wrote to the brothel lady Wang rushed into the bookstore, and Fan Xiaoshi had just finished writing a short note. The short note had a pink background and was dotted with dark patterns of petals, which is famous in Chengdu. Xue Tao's note. Wang Chong was not polite, he stretched his head to look at it, and what he copied on the short note was a poem: " After the wine and singing, the jade sky is in the sky, the green vat is dark and dark. The soul's dream is unbearable, and there is another cry." , I found the origin of this poem in my mind, which was Li Qingzhao's "Good things are coming - the wind is calm and the flowers are falling deep". Li Qingzhao must be over thirty now, already a mature woman Hey, why does Fan Xiaoshi's calligraphy look so familiar? The distracting thoughts that were rising in Wang Chong's mind were driven away by the delicate and straight regular script in his hand. After taking a closer look, he suddenly realized that this was Huang Tingjian's calligraphy that he was also practicing every day! ? Only then did Fan Xiaoshi notice Wang Chong: "Wang Erlang!?" Although he was a little surprised, there was no extreme emotion, and no resentment could be heard. "What are you doing here? Oh, I shouldn't ask" Fan Xiaoshi looked at Duijiang Tower and then at Wang Chong. The unfinished meaning in his words was particularly obvious. "You kid is sitting next to Duijiang Tower, copying poems and writing documents for the lady, but you still have the nerve to look down on me!" ? Wang Chong secretly rolled his eyes, but business was more important, so he hid this emotion in an instant. From Huang Tingjian's calligraphy, he thought of his relationship with Fan Xiaoshi. "I'm here to visit your cousin" Wang Chong patted Fan Xiaoshi's shoulder familiarly. Fan Xiaoshi came from the Huayang Fan clan and was related to his second uncle Fan Xi. They can really relate to cousins. Of course, in the past, Wang Chong was a careless person and Fan Xiaoshi was a cold-faced person. The two of them had never talked about being intimate. Fan Xiaoshi moved his shoulders with a bit of disgust and said coldly: "Don't try to get married randomly, I am not from the Huayang Fan family." This was the reaction of the low-self-esteem and sensitive concubine. Wang Chong didn't see any embarrassment on his face and laughed. He said: "Sure enough, we are all just the same! I don't think I am a member of the Huayang Wang Clan either!" This was based on his previous refusal to join the Huayang Wang Clan to build a relationship. It was Fan Xiaoshi's turn to secretly roll his eyes. "But you and I are still different. I came to Jianglou to find you, and why are you here at Jianglou?" The first sentence was a relationship, and the second sentence was a secret curse. Wang Chong changed his face so quickly that Fan Xiaoshi Very uncomfortable. After being stunned for a while, two angry blushes appeared on Fan Xiaoshi's pale cheeks. "I'm just copying for others to earn a living." "Rouge rice?" Wang Chong wanted to say "soft rice", but he was not sure what this meant at this time, and he didn't say it after all. Fan Xiaoshi's anger dissipated and he shook his head and said: "Red Dust Rice" While sealing the note, he explained: "On the side of the brothel, you can see all the dirty things in the mortal world. I just want to see through the world here and find the soul of my life. ." Wang Chong gasped secretly, this kid has such a noble character? Fan Xiaoshi said again: "Besides, you can get fifty or sixty cents by copying a word here, and the business is still going on. If you sell words on the street, you can't even earn fifty or sixty cents a day." Wang Chong was speechless, how can you do this? What are you looking for in the world of mortals?"Qingling, it's clear that she earned money from the brothel girls!" Seeing Wang Chong's mouth puckered, Fan Xiaoshi said coldly: "Do you think I'm serious about seeking wealth? A gentleman loves money and has a way to get it. What's more, the benefits of wealth are beneficial to the world. If you don't know the way to make money, how can you manage it in the future? Sheji? " This is exactly Wang Anshi's tone. Wang Chongxin said that you really know how to use the big flag as a tiger's skin. Since he is such a realist, it saves Wang Chong's words and directly expresses his intention. As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Xiaoshi nodded and said, "Okay!" As he spoke, he packed up his things, so vigorously that Wang Chong couldn't even understand what he was saying. He had already prepared a lot of excuses. "This is both meritorious service and virtue. How can you miss this great opportunity?" Although Fan Xiaoshi's face was still cold, his eyes were filled with enthusiasm. Seeing that he was so active, Wang Chong felt a little weak and scratched his head and said: "Don't you think it's a bit childish? A group of boys with tied hair are here to rectify the county school and revive their academic achievements. Are they not afraid of being laughed at by the world?" Fan Xiaoshi said with a slanted corner of his mouth: " The young eagle spreads its wings, soaring over the dangerous cliff, and the sparrow knows the ambition of the swan!" Seeing that Wang Chong was a little dazed, he added: "Moreover, people's words are not enough!" Wang Chong felt a chill on his back, in fact, your last name is Wang's Fan Xiaoshi was too positive, which made Wang Chong a little worried. However, seeing that he could recruit a group of poor students, Wang Chong had no choice but to accept it if there were any hidden dangers. A few days later, the county school, which had been shrouded in the sound of crows, finally gained enough popularity. Professor Gu brought back about twenty former students. Surprisingly, not only He Guangzhi, but also Chen Ziwen, who had a covered nose and bruised eyes, was probably treated well by Sun Zhou. When he saw Wang Chong, his eyes were filled with resentment, but his smile became even worse. Forty or fifty people were captured by Zhao Zi, most of them were children of Chengjiao households, and most of them were children of businessmen. At this time, the imperial court was promoting education. Children of merchants and merchants could be admitted as long as they had someone as a guarantor and officials recognized them. But cramming in so much at once showed that Zhao Zi was starving to the point of not being selective about food. There are another dozen or so people who were recruited by Professor Gu, putting aside his old face, and looking for acquaintances from one household to another. Although these students have not yet entered a private school, most of them are well-educated and are waiting to take the direct entrance examination to a private school next year. These eighty or so people are all above the age of the weak, and the twenty or so teenagers brought by Wang Chong, ranging from twelve to fifteen years old, are in sharp contrast to these people. Among the adult students, many are old enough for teenagers to call them uncle. After several efforts, the number of people seemed to be enough, but before Wang Chong took the boy to the county school, Gu Bachi still looked dejected. It wasn't until he saw these twenty teenagers that his cloudy old eyes suddenly brightened. "Shou Zheng, you are so capable! This matter is really promising!" What Gu Bachi was worried about before was that except for the dozen or so students he recruited who were sure that they would not be embarrassed in the public examination, the others were just filling in. The prototype will be revealed in the exam. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong actually summoned a group of Huayang prodigies who had not been able to enter the government school before. The quality of these young talents was even better than what he had found. Together, there are about forty people from both sides, which is close to Lu Yanda's goal of establishing a school. The momentum of the Huayang County School suddenly grew, and the news reached the ears of relevant people that day. "Okay! Okay! It's really a bright future! Wang Shouzheng actually found the treasure!" In the county government office, Zhao Zi exhaled happily. The academic officers at the county school had asked for leave one after another, which had made him anxious. Unexpectedly, things would turn around a few days later. Wang Chong not only persuaded Gu Feng to stay and continue to preside over the county school, but also attracted a group of child prodigies who were almost guaranteed to pass the public examination. This huge trouble was eliminated before his eyes. "What Wang Yanzhong said is true, his son is a talented person." Zhao Zi was very happy when he thought that he had almost rejected Wang Yanzhong's recommendation before. In the government office, Xu Guangning is painting in the studio. The whirling figure of the masked little goddess that day still lingered in his mind, and he wanted to keep that beautiful moment while he still had the impression. When he was painted to the flying ribbon of the heavenly daughter, his family servant came in a hurry and reported to Huayang County to learn. "Yes, I understand." Xu Guangning responded calmly without turning his head or moving his body. As soon as the servant turned around, the fine hair in Xu Guangning's hand flickered and went straight to the edge of the drawing paper. The colorful ribbon that was supposed to be fluttering lightly suddenly turned into a straight and thick stick. Xu Guangning sighed, dropped the fine hair, walked to the window, and looked at the sky with a serious face. "I didn't expect that I actually cured myself" The coldness on his face disappeared, Xu Guangning shook his head and smiled bitterly. If you are determined to cure Zhao Zi, Lu???da was brought in, and things were moving in the direction originally expected. Lu Yanda was so happy that he dug a big hole for Zhao Zi. But the public examination depends on the government education, and the gains and losses of these two people in this matter are all in his hands. When the time comes, it's up to him to pinch whichever one he wants and how he pinches it. "Unexpectedly, Huayang County School actually made a stroke of genius and recruited a group of prodigies, and these prodigies were the ones he ordered to be blocked from outside the school before. He really shot himself in the foot. "To be able to summon these people in just a few days, and even the Yuwen family and Xianyu family listen to his words, this Wang Chong and Wang Erlang are really not easy" Xu Guangning murmured to himself in a low voice, and then shook his head. , a haze appeared on his face again. "No, it's the person behind it, Lu Yanda? It's not like that, or" Xu Guangning's pupils began to shrink: "Is it someone from the Yuwen family, coming after me?" The sky in Sichuan is mostly gloomy. Xu Guangning looked at the sky and sighed deeply: "I thought I could stay away from the court and avoid the storm in Shu. Unexpectedly, this world it is rare to have peace for a day." Zhao Zi and Xu Guangning were alarmed by the news. , each has his own judgment, but in the county school, Wang Chong is worried. He suddenly felt that the current situation in the county school was very similar to when Wang Anshi was appointed as the Councilor for Political Affairs. Gu Feng's face turned red: "I am a professor, so of course I have the final say on everything in the county school! Are you waiting for me to seize power?" Xian Yumeng's face turned red: "We are here to manage things, not to study. If you don¡¯t do what we want, everyone will break up!¡± The adult members said disdainfully: ¡°God Bronze God Iron is just a false name. How can you have such a moral character?¡± It's disrespectful to your elders!" Fan Xiaoshi said coldly: "You should first examine the scriptures and principles. The sooner those who do not abide by the righteousness of the new school, the better! We must not tolerate those who are traitors to the party!" "Old students and businessmen! They all tried to persuade each other and advocated that peace is the most important thing. Yu Wenbai sneered and said: "What can the grass on the wall do for you? It should be pulled out early!" He Guangzhi's voice became even louder, frightening the crows flying from the old locust tree in the courtyard: "Why do we, the old students, need to move out? Next to the new building is Leaze Garden [1]! Do you want us to study with lonely ghosts!?" Wang Chong couldn't stand it any longer and said: "Don't make any noise now, just wait for me. Figure it out" Before he finished speaking, a young man raised his arms and shouted: "How could you, Wang Chong, dare to surpass the professor and dominate the county school!" [1: Luzeyuan is a public cemetery, Chongning San In 1998, Zhao Ji ordered the prefectures and counties across the country to build Luze Garden as a local cemetery. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 36: A Gathering of Heroes Showing Books in Xiyuan That young man's name was Tang Wei, and he was friends with Fan Xiaoshi. Although he also came to the county school, he was very dissatisfied with Wang Chong. "Shut up!" "Listen to me!" Wang Chong and Gu Feng scolded each other in unison, and then looked at each other. There was a faint flash of lightning in the air "The county school shouted, ten rules, keep accounts first." "Disrespectful teacher, Copy "Xue Ji" ten times! "This is just a stupid young man. Wang Chong and Gu Feng, who originally had different stances, suddenly changed their faces and vented their anger through one nostril. The dumb boy was stunned. He turned to look at Fan Xiaoshi, Yu Wenbai, and finally at the adult members, but no one paid him any attention. I had to accept the punishment dejectedly. Tang Wei¡¯s behavior of jumping over the wall is just an isolated incident, but it can also be seen from this that the hearts of these hundreds of students are in chaos. Wang Chong and Gu Feng worked together to deal with Tang Wei in a tacit understanding and continued to stare at each other. "This won't work, no matter how many heroes squat in front of my house." "You know this, but you don't know what the professor has to say?" They stared at each other, unable to tell the winner, and left the students in the courtyard to quarrel. Wang Chong and Gu Feng retreated. Go into the house to discuss. The problem is serious. Just because we have attracted people does not mean everything will be fine. Everyone has serious disagreements about how to separate meals, how to arrange academic positions, how to delineate benefits, and even how to attend classes. This difference is not something that Gu Feng and Wang Chong can resolve alone. The adult members are naturally dissatisfied with Wang Chong. They all believe in authority and are willing to listen to Gu Feng's arrangements. As for the teenagers Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and Fan Xiaoshi, they were deceived by Wang Chong and were full of ambitions to change the world. Naturally, they wanted to set up Wang Chong as their flagpole and implement the new policy they wanted. In fact, they don¡¯t have any specific ideas. They are still waiting for Wang Chong to make up his mind, but it must not be the old government and cannot be led by an old man like Gu Feng. Otherwise, how can they show their ability? Therefore, even if Gu Feng and Wang Chong vent their anger from the same nostril, there is no way to deal with these two groups. To overcome the difficulties of the public examination in the first month of next year, neither party will be able to survive. Gu Feng twisted his beard for a while, then slapped the table decisively and said: "Test! The outcome will be determined by the test!" Wang Chong's mouth twisted, thinking that he might have some clever ideas "Just taking the test won't work, nor will just competing with one's own family, it's better. It's a big deal!" Wang Chong thought more deeply, "Let's show off the strength of the county school first, so as not to be randomly rubbed by the government school during the public examination. It will also let people like the county school understand that we are all one." Gu Feng was surprised. However, when I looked at Wang Chong, I thought that this kid was just a gentle and unscrupulous little rogue who was ignorant of world affairs, but I didn't expect that he would be so thoughtful. "Well, since the county school needs to expand its buildings, the original book collection should also be tidied up, so we named it the Book Sharing Party" Gu Feng made the final decision. The so-called Book Sharing Party is to choose a sunny day every year to display the books hidden in the pavilion. Move it out to bask in the sun to prevent mildew and insect damage. At the same time, using books as a medium, literati gathered to communicate, and gradually formed a custom. This custom first came from the official offices of the three provinces and six ministries in Bianliang, who posted books on the Dragon Boat Festival. The officials also gave money to hold banquets, and then spread to the people, with many changes in time. Although it is a bit awkward to post books in the winter, it is reasonable to do so while moving house. Posting books is just a pretext, the real purpose is to show people. The idea of ??the book-showing party received strong support from Zhao Zi. Zhao Zi took the opportunity to reach out to Lu Yanda and not only borrowed a corner of the West Garden as a book-showing venue, but also brought in a certain amount of funds to fund the event and spread the news widely. On November 19th, Huayang County Xuexiyuan published books, talented people and prodigies appeared. This morning, in the courtyard of the Wang family in Sanjia Village, Wang Chong, who had changed into a light green crew-neck shirt with dark green mountain and sea patterns, stretched out his arms and legs to show his new image to his family. "Second brother is so handsome!" Ping'er, who was helping Wang Chong dress up, was so tired that a thin layer of sweat broke out on his forehead, but he could see the fruits of his labor and his big eyes narrowed into two crescent moons with joy. This was the first time I saw my second brother wearing a silk shirt. He looked really extraordinary. Those coarse clothes before had completely concealed his appearance. "It's easier for the second brother to go out and coax people like this." His clothes were relaxed and clear, and he seemed to be a kind-hearted person, but Hu'er's words revealed his true story. "Is this called handsome? Children don't understand. One day I bring Yuwen Shiliu here, then he will be really handsome." Wang Chong rubbed Ping'er's head vigorously, and the two corner buns fell apart. De Ping'er was furious. Wang Chong's heart skipped a beat when he saw Ping'er's well-behaved appearance with long hair. Two, no, it should be three faces quietly appeared in my heart. Two of them are exactly the same, but their auras are different. One is joyful and lively, the other is serene and mellow. The third face was covered by gorgeous makeup, leaving only a pair of talking red phoenix eyes and two clear blood stains under the nose. Follow?This face was revealed, and the soft and sweet feeling began to ripple "Second brother" Ping'er's call brought Wang Chong back to his mind, and then he heard Ping'er say: "Second brother's eyes were so strange just now. Ah, are there any grains of rice on Ping'er's face?" At that moment, Wang Chong couldn't hide the blush on his face and coughed and changed the subject. After packing up and about to go on a long trip, Ping'er said again: "Second brotheris there really no problem?" What's the problem? "I heard from my father that posting books is better than poetry. I have only listened to my second brother reciting scriptures and never written any poems. What if I encounter a bad person and insist on embarrassing my second brother? " Ping'er's words made Wang Chong stunned. "Poems and poems are nothing but small writing skills. How can they compare with the Dao of Heaven? Why do you care about this? Even if we really encounter it, your second brother will have a way to deal with it." Wang Yanzhong's words also comforted Wang Chong. To be honest, he I really had never thought about this, and the reason was simple. Wang Chong was originally a careless person, so naturally he was not good at poetry, and he was even more blind. Reading every day these days, he has gradually entered the state of a scholar, and is more aware of the profoundness of poetry. He would not dare to imitate those time travelers and copy poems from later generations. He would definitely make a fool of himself. "Don't worry, the second brother will come back with Qiuye Candy!" With his mind full of distracting thoughts, Wang Chong waved goodbye. Out of the yard, there was a donkey tied in the stable outside. It had pure black fur, a white ring around its mouth, and its ears stood high, full of life. This was a gift from Shopkeeper Lin, and it was worth at least twenty guan. Wang Chong still felt very sad if he really wanted to buy it. "Brother Donkey, you've got a job!" Wang Chong took out the donkey and called out jokingly. The little donkey tilted its head, snorted at Wang Chong, and called out "hoho". "If you can speak, just say it. It won't scare me." "Hoho" "Do you want a name? Just call it the Great Sage!" "Hoho" One person and one donkey , walking leisurely northward from the field path. It was nearly three o'clock in the morning, around nine o'clock in the morning, Wang Chong arrived at the West Garden in the west of the city with one person and one donkey. This West Garden is the largest garden in Chengdu. The Chengdu Fulu Transfer Office is located in it. The West Tower in the garden is also one of the four buildings in Chengdu. Lu Yanda helped Zhao Zi get a book-showing party in a corner of the West Garden. It was obvious that he was also interested in the county academic affairs and began to push towards the ladder of merit rather than the direction of being trapped. As soon as he arrived at the West Garden, Wang Chong was frightened by the rolling flow of people. He saw the crowds of people, the tide of cars and horses, and it was very lively. Is it possible that there are other activities in the West Garden? Wang Chong didn¡¯t think that a small book-sharing party could attract so many people, but he didn¡¯t know that for Chengdu people, in December of a year, there is a market every month, and there is no lack of excitement. But November is the deadliest month, and there is nothing interesting after the plum market. When I learned that Xiyuan was going to hold a book-showing party, I immediately became excited. In fact, most of the people who come here don¡¯t care about publishing books, county schools or even child prodigies, they only care about the excitement. After Wang rushed into the garden, he also discovered that there were countless stalls set up along the road, including those selling goods, fortune tellers, and many guanpu shops. Tourists were lingering in front of these stalls. Turning to the depths of the West Garden, the tall "West Garden Book Exhibition Club" flag waved in the wind, and there were much fewer people here. Under the banner, there was also a handsome bookboy waiting to greet him. When he saw Wang Chong, he simply called out, "Young gentleman, are you here for the book exhibition party?" Wang Chong was even shocked to find that it was a little girl pretending to be the boy. A little book boy led Wang Chong in, and another little book boy greeted two young people. One is twenty-four or five years old, and the other is less than twenty. The older one is gentle and graceful, while the young one has sharp eyebrows and wide forehead, exuding a sharp aura. "This is the girl sent by the government. Doesn't it mean that Xu Dafu does not want the county school to be independent? Brother Shuxing, do you know something?" Seeing that the book boy was dressed as a little girl, the young scholar was a little surprised. "It is true that Xu Dafu does not want the county school to be self-reliant, but if the county school can prove its strength, Xu Dafu is also happy to see it. No, the county school wants to hold a book exhibition, and Xu Dafu also strongly supports it. Not only the ministers in the government are used He gave me money to pay for the drinks, and also asked someone from the official office to handle the affairs of the meeting. "The elder is Wang Ang, and his nickname is Shuxing. The young scholar said regretfully: "It's such a pity. This is a book exhibition party. You can't play silk music. Otherwise, you can see the magic of the official dance class. For so many years, the flower goddesses in Meishi are all right." Jiang Tower has taken all the shots, and this is the first time that Guanfang has won a goddess." Wang Ang smiled and said, "I saw it in person at Sanhua Tower that day, but it was a pity that the little goddess had her face covered, and she was really here at this time. I don¡¯t recognize her either.¡± The young scholar changed the subject: ¡°Shuxing and I came here not to see the beauty of the goddess, but to see what these prodigies from Huayang County have to offer."What's magical, especially that Wang Erlang" A look of hatred flowed on Wang Ang's face, he shook his head and said: "You will be disappointed, that is a man of eight elements who is just trying to gain fame. " The young scholar sneered: "If that's true, you can't blame me for sweeping away his fake name on the spot. The government will never tolerate an unscrupulous villain like him! " The two walked while talking, and their figures quickly disappeared into the shade of the trees. At this time, under the flag of the book-drying party, a large car drove over again. The car was decorated with brilliant colors of red, white, yellow and purple, and two petite figures sat on it. In the car, it was like an elf in a flower. ¡°We must sell it for a good price today so that mother knows how good we are!¡± "The two pretty little faces are carved out like the same mold, but the one who speaks has lively eyes, showing a bit of cunning in his liveliness. "I just want Brother Chong to know" The other one is withered, holding flowers. Cut, facing the pot of flowers, muttering in his mouth, the second half of the sentence was like "I am awesome". Volume 1, Chapter 37: Qian Ying Yuexiang's Poems A pool of autumn water is in the middle, surrounded by bamboo groves and surrounded by pavilions. This is the book-drying venue. Leaning against the bamboo forest, there are long tables connected to each other, and the books brought from the county school are spread out on them. In this regard, the financial resources of Huayang County Schools are actually much richer than those of schools in other counties. It should be noted that at this time, except for large states and counties such as Chengdu, official schools in other places did not consider collecting books as a priority, and the main scholars focused their energy on students. The fact that there are so many books in the Huayang County School, apart from the collection of scriptures and history that can be seen everywhere, is naturally due to Gu Bachi. The long table was already crowded with Confucian scholars in long robes and long sleeves, all of whom were looking at the collection of books attentively. From time to time, there were shouts of surprise, as they had discovered rare books that they had never seen before. There are "book boys" waiting a few tables away, watching these people with wide eyes, wary of books being stolen, no, being "borrowed". More people were holding wine glasses and chatting around the large table filled with pastries and fructose. The quiet sound of the piano and the flute came from the pavilion, making the entire venue solemn and solemn, yet still leisurely. The musicians hidden in the pavilions are all plain-faced and well-dressed. They look young, and there is even a little girl in her early ten years with a childish face. She is sitting in the music class, playing the guzheng cautiously. The fingers and wrists are weak, the technique is jerky, and although the sound is not messy, it is not very pleasant to the ears. Fortunately, this is a book exhibition party, not a banquet. The music is just a background, so the attendees will not be picky. At the entrance to the bamboo forest, beside the parking lot where a cart loaded with flowers was parked, a young voice as crisp and bright as an oriole, far more attractive than the sound of music, was vaguely singing about selling flowers. Wang Chong didn't hear it very clearly, but he saw that everyone entering the venue had flowers in their hairpins, and some were holding bouquets or even clusters of flowers. The singing must have been very nice. There were also servants who kept bringing in extremely beautifully trimmed potted flowers, mostly plum orchids, which made the venue more elegant. "Brother Chong, the flower girl over there is so pretty, but" "Country girl, so arrogant" Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng appeared, Xian Yumeng looked excited, Yu Wenbai looked resentful, both of them had their heads crossed. A branch of bright purple cotton crabapple is attached to the hairpin. Wang Chong interrupted the chatter and told them to prepare quickly, and then he noticed that they kept blowing air into their palms. "Distinguished guests" Gu Feng appeared as the host, kicking off the book-showing party. The theme of the book-showing party is the appreciation of poetry and essays. It is divided into two sessions, each with poems and essays. The judges are composed of officials and civilians. On the surface, this book sharing party is open to all scholars, but in fact it is the students from Huayang County School who play the leading role. The adult students recruited by Gu Feng, Huayang prodigies such as Yu Wenbai and Fan Xiaoshi, plus He Guangzhi and other old students who are determined to earn some fame, a total of fifty-six people, will appear on the stage with poems and essays to express their gratitude to Chengdu Shilin. Show the strength of Huayang County School. As far as the county school itself is concerned, this is also a struggle. Whoever shows more face between the "professor school" and the "academic school school" will dominate the county school affairs. The official camp among the judges is strong. Although Lu Yanda, the official who promoted the academic promotion in Chengdu, did not come in person, he sent the official representative of the academic promotion department, Guan Gou, to come. Xu Guangning, the prefect of Chengdu, who is also in charge of Gou Xueshi in Chengdu, did not come, but he sent a general magistrate who was also in charge of Gou Xueshi. Zhao Zi, the magistrate of Huayang County, appeared in person. He also carried the concurrent title of "Guan Gou, Special Prosecution and Academic Affairs". Wang Chong was led by Zhao Zi to pay homage to these officials one by one. Although he did not have to kneel down, Wang Chong was still sweating. Naturally, it is not because of the official power, but because it is really hard to try to act like a young gentleman. According to the professional habits of my previous life, I should have become familiar with the official, and I would be able to hook up with the official in a few moments. Of course, I can't do that now, I have to pretend to be stable. These officials looked at Wang Chong with curiosity, firstly because of his reputation as a former prodigy and then a filial son, and because of his "feat" of burning the King's Gate Archway with rockets. Second, at just fifteen years old, he took on the title of xueyu of the county school. This academic position is only a temporary agent. Seriously, it should be called a "trial academic edict", and it is not an official position at all. Moreover, it is a unit without formal status such as the Yikoo County School, but it is enough to cause a stir in the scholars. In this regard, Zhao Zi is indeed brave enough. In comparison, Wang Chong was not familiar with the folk scholars, so Zhao Zi and Gu Feng introduced Wang Chong to three of them. One is Song Jun, who comes from the Shuangliu Song family. The Shuangliu Song family was also a family of eunuchs. Song Jun's elder brother Song Gou was a cadre of the New Party. He served as the pacification envoy on Qinfeng Road and the transshipment envoy on Shaanxi Road. Song Jun himself had no intention of pursuing an official career. He focused on studying at home and had a good friendship with Gu Feng. The old man smiled and said: "During the Renzong Dynasty, Wang Chong and Wang Jingru of Yucheng became famous for their poems. During the Shenzong Dynasty, there was another rebellion in Shaanxi by Wang Chong, and the remaining troops fled to Mizhou and were captured by my brother Cong. At this time, you appeared again Wang Chong, I don¡¯t know what name I want to leave behind." Wang Chong replied shamelessly: "Wang Chong does not seek to be famous in the world, but only wants to leave a filial name! Xiao once again made a name for himself and had to continue to hold the flag high.  Song Jun insisted: "Since you only seek the reputation of filial piety, why are you willing to risk the attention of scholars and take up the position of academic edict at the age of tying up your hair?" Wang Chong's expression did not change: "Be loyal to your father!" Song Jun He laughed loudly, patted Wang Chong on the shoulder and said: "You kid, you are so interesting" He lowered his head and winked at Wang Chong: "If Su Laopo knew that his nephew from the outer sect burned Wang Qigong's archway, he would still I don¡¯t know what to think, but Su Laopo respects Mr. Qi very much." Upon hearing this, Wang Chong stiffened. This is one of our own. Not only does he know the details of the Wang family, but he also has friendship with the Su family in Meizhou, and he is even more dissatisfied with the Wang family in Huayang. Another middle-aged man named Fan Shu came from the Fan family in Huayang. He didn't have much acquaintance with Wang Chong, but he asked about Fan Xiaoshi's situation in a subtle way. The third person was the magistrate of Guozhou who happened to be in Chengdu on business. He was brought in by Zhao Zi to join in the fun. He was not an official at this book-showing party. During the introduction, Wang Chong and the other party looked at each other curiously. This man's surname was Shao and his given name was Bowen, the son of Shao Yong. Gu Feng started the process, and then the officials gave speeches one by one according to their rank. This process was almost exactly the same as Wang Chong's previous life. However, these officials were all Jinshi scholars, and they spoke in an elegant and elegant manner. Even if they used clich¨¦s, they were much smarter than the clich¨¦s of younger generations. After Zhao Zi finished his speech, Gu Feng introduced the private ¡°judges¡± one by one and announced the start of the ¡°competition¡±. I thought I would just follow the process, but unexpectedly the dissonant sound came out at the end of Gu Feng¡¯s words. "It's rare to have a leisurely trip in winter, so how come the book-showing party has been turned into an examination room? It's a terrible sight. Should we put on some programs first so that everyone can enjoy their literary activities!?" "How can book discussion be the way to make friends? It's better to write poems first. It¡¯s a lively scene.¡± The contestants are either students from Huayang County School or ordinary scholars who hope to gain fame through this event. Those older scholars who think they are talented will not lower their status and compete with students from an unorthodox school like Yikoo County School. Wang Chong glanced at these people, secretly thinking that some students from the government school were deliberately looking for trouble. As soon as this thought arose, I heard someone say: "We are all here to see the prodigy of Huayang. Now that we are here, why bother to watch through a piece of paper?" Discussions followed one after another, and soon they became a clamor. Wang Chong cast his eyes at Zhao Zi and Gu Feng, hoping that they would suppress this trend as soon as possible, but he didn't want the two people to look at each other and smile, as if they were waiting for this scene, and couldn't help but secretly scream, "I've been betrayed by these two people!" Looking at it from another angle, it was a good thing for Huayang Prodigy to appear, but it was a bad thing for Wang Chong. Not to mention poems and poems, even classics, meanings and policy theory, he was ignorant. Taking on the role of academic edict and controlling county academic affairs, he might as well be busy with academic affairs in order to pass the public examination. Once you have passed this level, you can study hard and avoid being cheated on when you enter a private school. But they never thought that Zhao Zi and Gu Feng must have great trust in their talents and would push him out without consulting or even explaining to him. From the perspective of these two people, isn't it a good thing to take advantage of this moment to make a hit? Amidst the buzzing discussion, a deep voice said: "I have a wild nature, and I want to escape nature. I am addicted to wine and love bamboos, and my fortune-telling must be in the woods and springs There are ponds and bamboos here, which is perfect for singing the scenery!" Another clear voice said: "To the west of the Western Garden is the Du Gongbu Thatched Cottage. To commemorate the great poets of Dacheng, there is no better way than to write poems in the same scenery." The proposal of these two young people was unanimously approved by everyone. Amidst the commotion, Zhao Zi struck while the iron was hot and said: "That's okay, just do it. Let these people chant poems first" He also joked: "This is also the burden of fame, they have to bear it." Without waiting for roll call, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, and Fan Xiaoshi walked out of the "examination room" on the side of the venue. , the three of them had different expressions, but they all showed a sense of excitement. It was a rare opportunity to show up like this, and they certainly wouldn't refuse it. Wang Chong was still sitting behind the large square table on one side, hoping to stay out of the incident. Not wanting the two young men to stare at him, the older one said: "The second and third overall are here, where is the number one scholar from Huayang Prodigy?" The younger one said: "The talent of the number one scholar will definitely be worthy of the name of pure filial piety. , I¡¯ll wait to hear from you.¡± These two people have a grudge against me! Wang Chong secretly gritted his teeth, stood up, bowed his head and smiled: "Young man is not good at poetry and poetry. Recently, he has experienced a big change, and he is even less good at writing. Now he is busy with his studies, so he dare not show his ugliness here and ruin everyone's literary prosperity " After a pause, he thought that if he wanted to lose face, it would be better to lose face completely than to expose his old credentials: "As for being a child prodigy, I don't dare to be the one!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the guzheng in the pavilion suddenly became chaotic. Wang Chong subconsciously turned his head to look, which made everyone chuckle. "The song is wrong, Wang Langgu" "Wang Zhuangyuan is so familiar with the rhythm, how can he not understand poetry? This is to deceive us into ignorance."   The laughter was full of sarcasm. The guzheng was already very unfamiliar, and it wasn't the first time that the sound was messed up. How could it be worth such an action? Compared with everyone who has become accustomed to this rough voice and has long been unmoved by it, Wang Chong's realm is at a lower level. At this time, Zhao Zicai vaguely remembered that when Wang Chong was admitted to the school before, poetry was not involved, and he frowned slightly. Just as he was about to try to speak for Wang Chong, the older young man said: "Don't be humble any more. You must know that being humble means being arrogant." You have to be responsible. Don't you think that all the seniors here deserve to show off their talents? " "The music and poetry are similar, and when you see Wang Chong's behavior, you know that he is really not good at poetry. Zhao Zi gave Wang Chong a helpless look. Wang Chong still struggled and said: "Poetry is just a skill in writing. Today's imperial court attaches great importance to classics, meanings and policy. This kid naturally follows this path. He is indeed not good at poetry." Many people curled their lips, but not many people spoke to refute it. After all, this is a big sign, abolition of poems and incorporation of classics and their meanings. This is a debate that has been going on for a century. One of the major actions of Wang Anshi's reform was the imperial examination, abolition of poems and incorporation of classics and their meanings. After the Shenzong Dynasty, despite repeated changes by Yuan You, the status of poetry and Fu among scholars was indeed no longer the same. Poetry has no place in the school selection process. Over the years, the new party headed by Cai Taishi has been at war with the old party. Officials who are proficient in calligraphy and painting are no longer as sensitive to poetry and Fu as Emperor Shenzong, and the art of poetry and Fu gradually rises again. The newly opened imperial examinations in Daguan divided the Jinshi subjects into two subjects: Jinshi of Jingyi and Jinshi of Shifu, but that was just a short-lived phenomenon, and Shifu was no longer as prosperous as it had been in the past. The young man with broad forehead and sharp eyebrows was not afraid of the New Deal banner raised by Wang Chong, and said coldly: "Poems and poems are no longer the way to win scholars, but also the way of writing. Jing Gong Xia Jing Yi Shi [1], writing If you don't understand poems and poems, how can you write poems? How can you know the depth of knowledge if you don't know the basics? Wang Chong couldn't argue with these words. Wang Chong smiled and left the table and said: "Since I am asking about my knowledge base, how dare I shirk it anymore?" He sarcastically said that this young man was pushing too hard. His face was even more free and easy, but his claws were numb in his heart. He sighed secretly, now It¡¯s impossible not to copy poems What poems are both about bamboo and water? In the pavilion, the little girl playing the kite was staring closely at Wang Chong's figure, her movements already chaotic. It wasn't until the figure of the mother-in-law blocked his sight that he suddenly woke up. He was immediately frightened and obediently stretched out his hands. The mother-in-law lowered her voice and said: "This is not the place to punish you. You have to know that in the entire escort class in Guanfang, you are the only one who is trained in both dance and music. If you want to change your name back to the bad name of Eighth Sister, you must be the same as the Eighth Sister." I won't let you make any more mistakes!" She leaned into the little girl's ear, her face and voice seemed to be wrapped in the cold wind of December: "You can't hit me anymore, and you will leave scars in the future. Being in front of a benefactor will ruin your worth." Crystal tears fell from the little girl's eyes, and she lowered her head deeply. At the same time, Wang Chong raised his head high and stopped Yu Wenbai who was about to chant a poem. Wang Chong couldn¡¯t find any poems to copy from the memory of his previous life, but he found something in his memory of this life. Instead of sitting back and waiting for death, it is better to stand up and save yourself; instead of following the rules, it is better to overturn the table! "The boy has no quick wit, and it is difficult to write a poem in a hurry, so he can only write incomplete sentences." Before the two young men could express their opinions, he chanted loudly: "The bamboo shadows are slanting across the clear water, and the plum fragrance floats in the moonlight at dusk" After chanting, He also closed his eyes, seeming to savor the atmosphere created by these two sentences. There was silence all around. Not to mention the two young men, even Zhao Zi, Gu Feng, and even Song Jun, who was quite kind to Wang Chong, all had their eyes widened with surprise on their faces. "Wellyes, I think this sentence is really good. Seniors, I wonder if you feel the same way as you." With a look of intoxication on his face, Wang Chong looked around at everyone. Turning a blind eye to Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and others' expressions of collapse. "Hehe, of course it's good, it's really good Did you do this yourself?" It was Fan Shu who spoke. She glared at Fan Xiaoshi as she spoke, as if she was scolding: Look who are you hanging out with! ? Wang Chong nodded straightly: "Yes, of course it was the boy who did it!" There was a buzzing sound, all of which were sneers and sneers. The older, gentle young man's face was already covered with a layer of frost, and he said solemnly: "I know you are such a shallow person! Do you still think that we don't know this poem? Just changed two words, Just treat it as your own poem!?" Wang Chong groaned and scratched his head in embarrassment: "Brother, you are so knowledgeable, how do you know the origin of this sentence?"The young man said angrily: "You have a brain injury and you haven't recovered yet? Who doesn't know this poem!? And" "Wait, two words were changed?" Wang Chong interrupted him, with a look of confusion on his face. "I just changed one word" Someone else finally couldn't help it: "This is the head prodigy of Huayang!? I don't know where this mountain boy came from! You just copied it, think we are It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t even recognize it, but you can¡¯t even remember the poem you copied. This is simply a big joke!¡± The young man with broad forehead and sword eyebrows on the side was about to make a sarcastic comment when he suddenly remembered something and his face changed slightly. , frowned and thought deeply. The gentle young man's face was full of regret, of course for the original owner of this poem: "This is Mr. He Jing's "Mountain Garden Xiaomei"! The poem says, 'The sparse shadows are slanting across the water, the water is clear and shallow, and the faint fragrance floats in the moonlight dusk.' You Look, did you change two characters? " Mr. He Jing is Lin Bu. He was a famous hermit in the early dynasty. He was famous for his poetry, calligraphy and painting. He was respected by the people of the Song Dynasty and even Su Dongpo admired him. The poem "Little Plum in the Mountain Garden" is even more famous. "Sparse Shadows" and "Dark Fragrance" are known as classic words about plum blossoms. However, any poem about plum blossoms must be compared with this poem, especially these two. There are only a few people who can beat each other. When Lao Di was exposed in court, Wang Chong's image suddenly dropped to the level of an ignorant child in the eyes of everyone. The buzzing chatter got louder. The officials in charge of the department and the magistrate of the government looked livid. Zhao Zi drooped his head and wanted to get under the table. Gu Feng simply took a big gulp of wine. Among the people present, except for the young man who was still thinking deeply, Song Jun was the only one who was twirling his beard and squinting his eyes, as if he was looking at Wang Chong in another way. Wang Chong patted his forehead, as if he suddenly understood, but what he said made everyone stunned: "Mr. He Jing also copied this fragment of sentence?" The broad-breasted young man seemed to remember something, and stared at Wang Chong in astonishment. Song Jun Song The old man laughed silently. Others were speechless. Why did Mr. He Jing also copy this poem? Wang Chong seemed to be innocent and said: "I copied the fragments left by Nan Tangjiang. Bamboo shadows are slanting across the clear water. Osmanthus floats in the moonlight at dusk. Look, only one word has been changed. What does this have to do with Mr. He Jing? ?" Then he seemed to understand it completely and repeated: "Oh, Mr. He Jing copied this poem" For a while, in the bamboo forest, beside the pool, and under the pavilion, only the harsh sound of the zheng could be heard again. . ¡¾1: In order to promote the theory of classics and meanings, Wang Anshi not only wrote his own essays, but also asked some well-educated scholars to write essays on classics and meanings. These model essays were once collected into volumes and became the writing style for imperial examinations. This was the so-called "Classic Yi style" and was the predecessor of the eight-legged essay. So much so that Wang Shizhen of the Ming Dynasty said that "the art of eight-legged essay writing began with Wang Anshi of the Song Dynasty." ". ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 38: Everyone contends when the situation arises "Mr. He Jing changed two words, and the boy only changed one word. I am not as good as Mr. He Jing." Wang Chong continued to make sarcastic remarks, ignoring that most people present were already stunned. Song Jun opened his mouth to prove it: "These two sentences are indeed taken from the Southern Tang Dynasty. They don't need to be taboo." Shao Bowen, who only revealed his identity to Wang Chong and others, and was an ordinary old man at the venue, said: "In my early years, I followed Xian Kao When I visited a friend, I also saw this sentence in an ancient book. At that time, I thought the book was a forgery, but now I think about it, it is because someone is not knowledgeable. "Song Jun is a local scholar, and Shao Bowen seems to be a scholar, so the two began to discuss it. Sure, Wang Chong's words are true. Everyone felt in a trance, as if they no longer understood poetry. The most famous line about praising plum blossoms actually has this origin. This is not to blame for the scholars present. Nan Tangjiang was used by Lin Bu for this fragmentary sentence. Few people in this era know about this. Even the literary giant Ouyang Xiu didn't know it. He praised Lin Bu's two lines and regarded him as the best in praising plum blossoms. It was not until later generations compiled "Complete Poems of the Tang Dynasty" and "Complete Poems of the Song Dynasty" that it gradually became widely known. Wang Chong was just searching for bamboo and water in this life's memory, and accidentally discovered the connection between this fragment and Lin Bu's poem, so he simply threw it out as an introduction. The expression of the young man with broad forehead and sharp eyebrows also changed. The previous disdain turned into solemnity. He cupped his hands and said: "Mr. He Jing is just a transformation. Moreover, it is a borrowing. What does it have to do with you? This proves that you are good at poetry." "Fu?" The young man brought the topic back. This is waiting for you to show off your poetic talent, not to judge other people's poetic talent. Don't change your gaze! Although the words were spoken rudely, his attitude was serious. Obviously, there must be a secret behind Wang Chong's sudden move. This young man did not think that Wang Chong was just messing around. Wang Chong also had deep admiration for this young man. Judging from his thoughtful look before, he must have understood something about Lin Bu's copying of poems. He also bowed in return: "Please tell me, brother" The young man said lightly: "Mianzhu Zhang Jun, courtesy name Deyuan, was born in Fu Xue." Sure enough, the bastard from Fu Xue Well, Zhang Jun! ? Wang Chong was startled, and then asked: "But 'Who is dredging'?" The young man was also slightly startled, and he didn't understand why Wang Chong knew it was "drun" when he heard it. He seemed to have another understanding of this, his arrogance rose, and he raised his head and responded: "It's not enough to hide the name, it is the dredging of 'Mo Jun Bandit Spring'." One quoted Gongyang Chunqiu, the other quoted Xiaoya from the Book of Songs, which is also the same. A confrontation. But unlike what Zhang Jun and others thought, Wang Chong was really just confirming whether it was the Zhang Jun he knew. It seems that Zhang Jun is not a stranger to Wang Chong, who is half-informed about the history of the Song Dynasty. Looking at the other person carefully, he was less than twenty years old, maybe even younger, but his solemn temperament looked more mature. Calculate his age, and then listen to his place of origin and brand name, he is really the same Zhang Jun. If he had just come into this world, Wang Chong would be afraid of rushing over to ask for an autograph, but now Wang Chong's mind has calmed down. He is Huang Tingjian's nephew, Su Dongpo's grandnephew, Zhang Jun junior! Wang Chong put away his cheerful face and said solemnly: "Young man just made a joke to introduce Mr. He Jing's matter. His true intention is to imitate Yan Yuanxian." Yan Yuanxian is Yan Shu. Zhang Jun was confused: "What's the explanation? "Wang Chong spoke solemnly: "This kid has read tens of thousands of books since he was a child, and memorized millions of poems. Even though he has been hurt and unfamiliar, he still remembers it vividly" Everyone secretly took a breath. This was said before. , but they all thought it was a lie. Today, Wang Chong dares to claim that he has such ability. I'm afraid it is really not a lie. As soon as these words came out, Zhang Jun felt it and frowned slightly. Just listen to Wang Chong say again: "I borrowed it like this, and I did it casually" In a proud tone, no one refuted it. Indeed, most people present did not know about Mr. He Jing's "borrowing poems", and Nian Wang Chong, who was on the fifteenth side, knew that he was already inferior to others. "Mr. He Jing's poem is very popular, and anyone who borrows it will recognize it. If the boy borrows other people's poems, like Mr. He Jing did, who can recognize it? I don't want to violate the sincerity of a gentleman, and I don't force myself to write a poem. , This is to emulate the noble conduct of Duke Yuan Xian back then." Wang Chong said it politely, but the arrogance in his words was like a knife, making everyone's ears hurt. During the scientific examination that year, Yan Shu was unwilling to answer the question, saying that he had already done this question before and taking advantage of it was against the integrity of a gentleman. Wang Chong compared himself to Yan Shu, saying that he had memorized countless poems and could blind you by just changing one that no one knew about, but I don't want to do that! Zhang Jun almost choked, and he cheered up and asked again: "Can't you do it for yourself!?" Wang Chong raised his head, and his arrogance was even more serious: "Because I remember too many poems, the pearls and jade are in front, and I am no better than the predecessors." , I'm ashamed to write poetry!" If Wang Chong had taken this stance from the beginning, it would have been just for ridicule, but after revealing Mr. He Jing's true identity and claiming to remember countless poems, his arrogance was fully emboldened. Zhang Jun was speechless, perhaps feeling sympathy for Wang Chong's arrogance. The gentle young man next to Zhang Jun came to an end, his tone still filled with deep disdain: "Young man, don't be too pretentious" Wang Chong handed over his hand again: "I haven't asked for advice" The young man replied: "Yangzhou Wang Ang, Uncle Zi Xing" He stared at Wang Chong and added: "From the Yuzezhuang Wang family." Sure enough, the Huayang Wang family really has a grudge against him. Wang Chong pondered for a moment and found something in his memory. He smiled, whether it was false or not, he knew it immediately. Don't blame me for scaring you! He chanted: "The gold is scattered and stainedAt the top of the building, the return date of the jade chopstick marks the autumn, the red brocade sends fish against the wind and the waves, and the blue flute blows the phoenix moon at the head. Uncle Xing knows that I have been farewell in the spring. I look at people with fragrant wax. I am sad every night. I want to cross the river and dream of thousands of miles. The sky is full of plum rain and it is Yangzhou. "Everyone was surprised, thinking, don't you stop chanting poems? Why did you come up with one all at once? It sounded pretty good, and the deep feeling of longing for friends almost made people cry. But you regard Wang Ang as a close friend. , so lingering in the poem, and really penetrating Wang Ang's reaction was unexpected. His eyes widened, he pointed at Wang Chong, his voice and fingers trembled at the same time: "This, this is my eleventh uncle This work is rarely publicized. Where did you get it? "Yes, it turns out that it was changed again or it was uncle Wang Ang's poem. I have to say that being able to change poems is also a skill. At least you have to remember the uncommon poems that ordinary people don't know. Everyone was confused and confused, and Wang Ang Ang You asked the same question, and Song Jun smiled at Wang Ang and said: "It should be in Huang Luzhi's old collection. Huang Luzhi had a close relationship with your eleventh uncle, and this guy is Huang Luzhi's nephew, so he should have read it "Fan Shu chanted another poem, and the sound of gasping could be heard in the audience: "The gold falls off the big knife head, the jade chopsticks return to autumn, the red brocade sends fish against the wind and the waves, the blue flute blows the phoenix and the moon on the building. The shrike knows that I have been farewell in spring, and the fragrant wax peeks at people's sorrow all night, so that they can go across the river to dream of thousands of miles. The plum rain in the sky is Suzhou" This rigid middle-aged man's perception of Wang Chong also changed, and he actually praised him: " This poem of Wang Mingzhi's was passed down in Guange Wenlin, and few ordinary people knew about it. Although there are still some flaws in this modification, it can be regarded as a poetic talent if it was done in a hurry. "The two people's explanations and comments, one after another, shocked everyone's minds. The first big news was that Wang Chong was actually Huang Tingjian's nephew! Who is Huang Tingjian? Not only is he one of the four bachelors of the Su family, he is also a talented poet. Known as "Su Huang", the first person who is close to the water is the moon. Even if Wang Chong failed to inherit Huang Tingjian's poetic talent, he would not be incompetent in poetry. The second point is the explanation of the first point. Wang Ang's so-called ten. The first uncle, Wang Mingzhi whom Fan Shu calls, is Wang Gui's nephew Wang Zhongfu. It was spread among the upper echelons of scholars, but Wang Chong remembered it, and he even changed it and turned it into his poem about missing friends. As Fan Shu commented, it was decent. If you hadn't heard Fan Shu recite the original poem. , I really want to be coaxed. ¡°Do you really want me to write poetry? "Wang Chong looked around everyone, his voice was as deep as gold and iron clashing, clanging in everyone's hearts. First Mr. He Jing, and then Wang Zhongfu, Wang Chong did this deliberately. As he said, he must be like Mr. He Jing. , it is difficult for anyone to find a flaw in an unknown outstanding poem. Wang Chong¡¯s question floated throughout the garden, and there was no sound except his voice, and even the music stopped. You can do it. "In the pavilion, the little girl stared at Wang Chong's back with tear-filled eyes. Her clenched fists were loosened by Wang Chong's almost arrogant questioning, and her body that had been tense also softened. The other hand unconsciously rubbed her ankle, and she felt a little warm there. Her mother-in-law did not accuse her of stopping playing. With her eyesight, she could naturally feel that the atmosphere in the venue was no longer tolerable. Sound. Close to the pavilion, occupying the large square table in front of the pavilion, the director of the school, Gou, and the general judge of the mansion were whispering to Zhao Zi. At this time, they really became interested in Wang Chong and asked Zhao Zi for more information. Details. The old man Gu Feng and Gu on the side seemed to be half drunk, grinning silently, and his eyes turned tender when looking at Wang Chong. Beside the pavilion, at the entrance of the bamboo forest, there were two little heads stacked like jade. Although the expressions on the two porcelain-like delicate little faces were different, the two pairs of big eyes were as bright as ever, glancing at Wang Chong. The younger sister was a little confused: "Brother Chonghas changed. "My sister said: "Are you quarreling with your brother again? He nodded his round little chin and said with certainty: "What has changed about Brother Chong?" It¡¯s still the same as before, just know how to train people. When everyone is like this flower, he alone is a god in the sky, but he no longer has a straight face, like a wooden man. "It was time that the crescent-shaped little mouth that had rarely smiled turned into an upward curve, and my sister said dreamily: "That's it it's good. "At this time, the venue was completely silent. Wang Chong was about to turn his seat in victory. Zhao Zi also laughed and was about to reveal this paragraph. However, Zhang Jun regained his composure and spoke again reluctantly. "The poem should be taken seriously. Scenery, no matter how obscure a poem you borrow, you can still tell whether it is a forgery! Just like the poem you just revised, the flaws are still there. Wang Shouzheng, if you are determined to follow Yuan Xiangong, you should do it yourself. But this argument of yours has obliterated the true meaning of the poem. No wonder Zhang Jun investigated it so thoroughly! "Zhang Jun is really talented, and he has extracted the essence of Wang Chong's actions, which is to deny the literary theory that the poem comes from his heart. Extending Wang Chong's words is equivalent to saying that as long as he cannot recognize that he copied it, then The poem is the real thing. ¡°Okay! ""good! This is indeed the case! "Many people clapped their hands and praised. Zhang Jun was indeed very thoughtful, and he was almost fooled by Wang Chong. Wang Chong was also a little annoyed. You really want to step on me, and you are willing to do it? He said solemnly: "That's nothing. Is it just an example to Brother Wang, and that's it? As for taking the situation into consideration, Mr. He Jing is also doing it according to the situation? "Zhang Jun is confident: "The scenery is similar and the emotions are connected. This is transformation. Wang Chong chased after him fiercely: "Then let me ask again, Jia Langxian really saw the monk under the moon. Did the monk push the door or knock?Door? "The monk knocked on Yue Xia's door. This is one of the most famous public cases in the poetry world: Jia Dao's speculation. Zhang Jun said that writing poems is done in the context of the situation. Wang Chong counter-examined that Jia Dao's speculation is not based on the situation, otherwise why? As for "examination", Zhang Jun's face was solemn. This rebuttal was not something he could accept casually. Others in the room, including the officials in charge, Shao Bowen, Song Jun, Fan Shu and others also straightened their backs. He straightened his ears. Just now it was just a debate about poetry and prose, but now it has escalated into a debate about poetry and theory. Zhang Jun pondered for a moment, as if he had overcome some psychological obstacle, and said decisively: "No matter whether it is pushing or knocking, it is always a debate. To know first, to know the feelings and scenes is to know, and then to get poetry is to practice. Only when you know can you act, knowing comes first and then acting. Those who are knowledgeable behave truthfully, and those who are ignorant behave falsely. You can tell the poems by yourself. "There were gasps, coughs, and mutterings, and even the officials looked at each other and frowned. The debate on poetry and theory had not yet begun, but it suddenly jumped into the debate on academic theory. Zhang Jun couldn't distinguish between Wang and Wang on poetry and theory. If you want to challenge it, just use academic theory to suppress it. However, this academic theory has some taboos. Luo Xue talks about it most and in detail, and Zhixue Xuexue is the clear-cut argument of Luo Xue. Luo Xue is currently banned. . "Know what comes first?" " Wang Chong suddenly felt that he was already at the home court. Volume 1, Chapter 39: Distinguishing knowledge and practice among Yi Chuan¡¯s disciples In his previous life, Wang Chong was a frequent forum user and was very good at sophistry. The reason why he was able to push Zhang Jun to this point was all because of his ability to break arguments on the forum. On the Internet in the previous life, one person made an argument and thousands of people undermined it. To put it bluntly, they were trolls. It's just that Wang Chong belongs to the category of high-level trolls, who specialize in looking for loopholes in the opponent's logic, and they can do anything against them. When it comes to knowing and doing, Wang Chong becomes even more enthusiastic. "How can I remember, and there are some who act without knowing it? Brother Deyuan, you just said it. You can tell the truth from the lie without taking the situation seriously. Then let me ask you, if the poem describes a scene that you have never experienced either , how can you tell the truth from the false? You are also ignorant." Zhang Jun was stunned, this is a trap. This is a sharp question. How do you know that the scene described by the poet has been experienced by him personally? You haven't experienced it yourself, so why do you think it's true? If my poem describes a scene that you have never seen before, does that mean that I have not experienced it personally and the poem must be fake? Wang Chong said again: "There are even more people who can get poetry without knowing it. For example, Li Taibai also does it without knowing it." Li Taibai said it one by one, and everyone who stood on Zhang Jun's side thought to himself, "Oh no, that's not good." To say that knowing a scene is like knowing it, and writing poetry is like walking, one must predict before acting. Li Bai's counterargument will blind people's eyes. Li Bai's poem "I want to fall into the sky" mostly depends on the state of mind rather than the actual scene. Zhang Jun seemed to be forced to a corner, his heart suddenly lifted up, and he said loudly: "Knowing is not true knowledge, and doing is not true doing. True knowledge can only be done. True knowledge is not limited to one situation or scene, but can be extended to other situations and situations. , It can be used in endless ways. True knowledge can also lead to true practice, and the same is true for poetry! " "If I have true knowledge, I can tell whether his poetry is true practice. If it is not true practice, it is not true knowledge and authenticity. It's impressive!" A buzz of discussion arose, and the judge's expression suddenly changed. The magistrate glanced left and right, as if looking for a tree, while Zhao Zi had a worried look on his face. When it comes to knowledge and action, it is not obvious yet, but when it comes to true knowledge, it is the unmistakable theory of Yichuan. The so-called true knowledge and true action is Cheng Yi¡¯s further elaboration on the theory of knowledge and action. Cheng Yi believes that under knowledge and action there is true knowledge and action. The so-called true knowledge is different from ordinary knowledge. For example, when talking about tiger harm to a group of people, everyone is afraid, but one person's fear is obviously different from others because this person has personally been harmed by a tiger. Personal experience of tiger harm is true knowledge. What others know is just common knowledge. Since there is true knowledge, what people do based on true knowledge is true behavior. Hearing this theory of true knowledge, Wang Chong was shocked, another member of the Luo School! ? Cheng Yichuan's theory has spread so widely at this time? Wang Chong did not understand that there was a great struggle between the old and new parties. Even though Cai Jing was in office, the old party did not withdraw from the stage of history. Caught between the old and new parties, the "gentlemen's party" that focused on exploring academic theories was not only abandoned by the old party, but also tabooed by the new party. These people were either like Wang Chong's father, Wang Yanzhong, who no longer had any intention of pursuing an official career and hid in the countryside, or they were squeezed out of the officialdom, and all of them went to the sidelines. Coincidentally, when Cai Jing founded the school, the academic officials were indifferent and indifferent. Most of the "gentlemen" were outstanding in talent and learning, so they were squeezed into prefecture and county schools in large numbers. Under such circumstances, Luo Xue gradually spread. The world is fermented into Neo-Confucianism. Of course, at this time, Luo Xue still stood alongside Shu Xue, Guan Xue, and Shuo Xue, and was listed as Yuanyou's forbidden art. Public preaching, as well as reprinting and circulating relevant books, would all be punished. Seeing that the official looked sideways and was about to fall out, Song Jun said loudly: "King Shu also said that he valued knowledge, saying, 'The meaning of ritual and music is great but difficult to understand', 'Confucius' way is easy to practice', the theory of knowledge and practice is in the same line as Luo School "Wang Anshi was posthumously named King Shu in the third year of Zhenghe, but the world has always been accustomed to calling him Duke Jing. At this time, Song Jun addressed himself as King Shu, and he deliberately emphasized that Zhang Jun's remarks did not cross the line. This is true. Wang Anshi's new learning also emphasizes knowledge first and practice later, but the focus is on the "knowledge" aspect of learning, rather than the fundamental theory of knowledge and practice, and there is no in-depth discussion. Cheng Yichuan has a profound theory. Strictly speaking, it does not conflict with the new learning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? might could be could be taken care of by Guan Gou and tong magistrate, but they kept an eye on Zhao Zi and waited for him to make a move. But Zhao Zi was bitter. He did not want to ruin the future of Zhang Jun, a fellow student of Luo School, because of a dispute over academic principles. Seeing that the "treacherous evil" was about to be exposed in this book sharing party, Shao Bowen spoke: "This boy is not good at academics. Let's listen to Wang Chong's rebuttal." Shao Bowen's simple words suddenly relieved the tense atmosphere. He was among the officials present Those with the highest grade naturally speak with the most weight. And his words characterized Zhang Jun's remarks as an academic issue, which gave other officials a step to give up. Of course, there must be a winner in the academic battle, and Wang Chong must take on the important task of paving the way to a solid and stable level. At this time, everyone looked at Wang Chong with extremely complicated eyes. They not only hoped that he could refute Zhang Jun and protect Zhang Jun, but also wanted to see Wang Chong speechless. This kid is too arrogant and must be punished.?. What Zhang Jun said is what everyone thinks in common. It is common sense to know before you act, so what else can be argued against? Wang Chong looked at Zhang Jun with mixed feelings in his heart. It's really cool to push such an awesome person like Zhang Jun to such a point No wonder he has a determined look on his face. It turns out that he knows that this theory of true knowledge will be taboo. This guy has such a strong temper No, it should be said that he is too erratic, why? As for such impulsive things. After all, he is a character, so we cannot ignore history here. In the Southern Song Dynasty, Zhang Jun still had to rely on Zhang Jun to defend half of the country, but he cannot be regarded as a criminal in history. ??Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his mind, Wang Chong has already made a calculation. This theory of true knowledge is too easy to break, and he himself is a living proof. Wang Chong said categorically: "True knowledge can be practiced? This theory is fallacious!" Zhang Jun's face was slightly pale, but he still looked aloof and arrogant: "I would like to hear the details!" "We are born as sons of human beings, and we should know the kindness of our parents in raising them. Everyone knows that filial piety is a natural principle, right? Then why are there so many unfilial people in the world? "Wang Chong's words were derived by Wang Chong himself. Little did he know that these words would be questioned by Chen Chun, a disciple of Zhu Xi a few years later. Knowledge precedes action, and true knowledge must be followed by true action. The examples listed are exactly the same. This is not to say how high Wang Chong's academic level is, but the theory that true knowledge must be followed by true action is too bad and cannot stand the test at all. Zhang Jun still insisted: "That's because people are blinded by desire and have unclear nature!" Wang Chong said: "No matter what it is, true knowledge does not necessarily lead to true practice! In this case, whether it is true knowledge or not has nothing to do with practice. To put it bluntly, true practice does not necessarily require true knowledge." In order to protect Zhang Jun, Wang Chong changed the topic: "Just like poetry, whether it is done in accordance with the situation or the situation depends on the situation, such as Wang Mojie and the lonely man in the desert. The smoke was straight and the sun was setting on the long river. We all knew that he was indeed out of the fortress to patrol the border, so we decided that he was looking at the situation rather than the poem itself. "Although Zhang Jun is stubborn, he is not really a real person. He knows himself. At a critical moment, and he really couldn't accept Wang Chong's questioning, so he had to remain silent. At this time, everyone in the venue was silent. This difficulty was over, but everyone felt very uncomfortable. Wang Chong's interference actually rejected all the poetic principles. How can those critics who live by speculating on words use excuses to find fault with the situation. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that Wang Chong actually wavered in his belief in knowledge first, action later, or at least the theory of true knowledge being rejected. From which rock did this guy jump out with a stick? Specialized in destroying places! Zhang Jun took a few long breaths, but finally couldn't help but feel depressed. He ignored Wang Ang's tugging on his sleeves and said again: "I still want to ask, what does this Zhixing mean!?" Zhang Jun also saw it, Wang Chong is very good at destroying things. He is just a troll, pure and simple. Since you have destroyed the knowledge of first practice and later, then build a new one. Just destroying without building is not learned. What¡¯s the point of knowing and doing? "Knowing and doing are one" When I thought about how I almost called Wang Shouren, I almost blurted out these words. Biting the tip of my tongue, I controlled my mind. This is reality, not fiction. Just throwing out a concept will make people fall to the ground and dream! It seems that the words "the unity of knowledge and action" are included in the scriptures recorded in this life. These four words focus more on the specific argument, rather than just four words. The listener has to ask, what kind of unity method is there? It cannot be fooled by just two sentences. Wang Chong only has a superficial understanding of "the unity of knowledge and action" and cannot withstand arguments at all. If you want to say that you should predict before you act, and act while knowing, in the end, knowing is new, and acting is corrected by knowing. This is the unity of knowing and doing, and you will be slapped in the face by Zhang Jun immediately. Do you think that what Mr. Yichuan said about knowing first and then doing it means that you know everything before you do it? Do you think knowing means having an idea in your head? Is it okay to do things? You Minke No, Minzhe! You want to say "Knowledge is the idea of ??doing, doing is the effort of knowing, knowing is the beginning of doing, and doing is the completion of knowing." The listener should ask, knowing and doing is not talking about ordinary things, but discussing the inside and outside of the human heart. The difference is the difference between what people think and what they do. This is an article about life and morality. What does your unity of knowledge and action have to do with life and morality? Wang Chong could only be dumbfounded. It's easy to shirk, Wang Chong chuckled: "If Wang Chong can tell now, I'm afraid it's not the plaque that was hit, but the meteorite falling from the sky." Zhang Jun was stunned, and then smiled to himself, indeed, Wang Chong is not more than fifteen Sui, if he can really base his opinions on what he knows and does, then he is simply a monster, and God will come to collect him. Seeing that this guy didn't have any gratitude at all, and had a look on his face that said, "What happened just now, just treat it like a naughty kid like you," Wang Chong became upset again, and said again: "But" Looking at Zhang Jun, Wang Ang and others The person looked stunned again, Wang Chong said with satisfaction: "Wang Chong also thought about it, why can't this knowledge and action be an ordinary thing? "Not only Zhang Jun and Wang Ang fell into deep thought, but also everyone in the main seat began to ponder. This thinking was bottomless. "Wang Chong, don't talk nonsense! " Zhao Zi shouted and finally gave Wang Chong a step up. Wang Chong bowed his arms and apologized, and got off the donkey along the slope. At this time, everyone saw that his color was extremely dark. "Is this a child prodigy? No, he is not far from a monster. They have reached the threshold of making an argument. I really don¡¯t know what kind of person they will be in the future. When they returned to the table, Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng stared at Wang Chong blankly. How could they still have the energy to continue after Wang Chong disturbed them so much. Writing poems, everyone present must have lost interest in chanting poems. Who knows if you "borrowed" them? But they were not dissatisfied at all. With Wang Chong's appearance, his poetry did not rise, but his knowledge did. , following Wang Chong, and Yourong Yan. For the first time, the two of them felt that the name "Four Prodigies of Huayang", which was originally so light and playful, began to look a little serious. Fan Xiaoshi's eyes looked at Wang Chong no longer. Tang Wei, who was so indifferent before, had a hint of admiration from his peers, but Tang Wei, who was originally quite dissatisfied with Wang Chong, looked at Wang Chong in the examination room on the side of the pavilion, his eyes full of stars. The ink on the brush was dripping dry, and there were large pools of ink stains on the paper without anyone noticing. Shao Bowen called Wang Chong over and said, "Here you go." In ten years, can a new theory be established? "I can't, because I'm not interested" Wang Chong muttered in his heart, he didn't have the idea of ????doing academic work. Wasn't this just to suppress Zhang Jun? But he didn't dare to neglect: "Young man, do your best." " Shao Bowen was a kind-hearted elder. He didn't pay close attention to the rapidly changing micro-expressions on Wang Chong's face. He nodded happily and said: "Then let's start from the root, for example mathematics. "Mathematics?" Zhao Zi said: "Shao Gong's knowledge is inherited from Mr. Kang Jie. His knowledge of Yi is unparalleled in the world. If you can learn even a little bit, it will be your lifelong blessing." "Oh, by the way, in this era, real mathematics is called arithmetic, and the branch of Yi Xue is called mathematics Hearing what Zhao Zi said, Wang Chong was overjoyed. Wouldn't it be great to have another hug? "But , Mr. Yichuan once said that it takes twenty years to master mathematics. Back then, Mr. Chuan Mingdao and Mr. Yichuan were asked to take the math test first, but they were scared off. Do you have such patience? "Shao Bowen said with a smile again, and the joy on Wang Chong's face suddenly froze, twenty years!? "What a riskI almost got kidnapped. " After dealing with Shao Bowen, who didn't know whether he really wanted to accept a disciple or making fun of him, and Zhao Zi, who pulled him for a lesson and warned him not to show off too much, Wang Chong hid aside with sweat on his back. This was to show off his books. Is that possible? It's Wang Chong who is showing off. "Zhang Jun thanked Shouzheng for returning the favor" Zhang Jun came over and thanked Wang Chong with a confused look on his face, and helped him change the subject, which proved his character. , so even if he is still dissatisfied with the troll Wang Chong, he has to show his kindness. "Brother Deyuan is so polite. We are all from Yichuan, how can we just sit back and watch brother Deyuan suffer. " Wang Chong has already felt a sense of accomplishment in Zhang Jun. Even though this guy is still full of arrogance, he still has a smile on his face and takes the initiative to establish relationships. " Zhang Jun is really surprised: "Oh? Shouzheng is also a disciple of Mr. ? " That's a hell of a job. Cheng Yi passed away seven years ago. How old was Wang Chong at that time? Wang Chong said: "My father once studied under Mr. Yichuan in Fuzhou. " Zhang Jun smiled slightly, and his already straight waist became even straighter. When he saw Wang Chong, his eyes turned to look like "you are such a monkey." "Zhang Jun once went to Songshan with his family and studied under Master Qiao. Master Qiao is Mr. Yichuan's schoolmate, so if you think about it" "Qiao Ding's personal biography!?" Wang Chong secretly thought, but Zhang Jun chuckled and said: "Shou Zheng is still my nephew. " "Martial nephewWang Chong really wants to spit on Zhang Jun's face. If you can't win my argument, then use your seniority to suppress me!? Volume One, Chapter 40: The Theory of Knowledge and Action and the Confucian Changes I thought that the atmosphere of the book-showing party would be plunged into a deep pool by Wang Chong, but when the poetry appreciation session began, everyone's spirits gradually improved again. "Yu Wenbai's poems are gorgeous and exquisite, and everyone calls them "qiao". They have the charm of Su Shi. The poems are really like the person he is. Xian Yumeng's poems are even more surprising. They are graceful and charming, and the poems actually have the rhyme of the words, which is surprising. Wang Chong also secretly thought that the Taoist was really not good at appearances. He thought that this little black-faced guy was just getting Yu Wenbai¡¯s glory and was stuffed into one of Huayang¡¯s four prodigies, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had real abilities. However, this true ability to follow Liu Yong's path always feels very strange when compared with others. Fan Xiaoshi¡¯s writing even aroused admiration from everyone present. His writing is vigorous and his arguments are as strong as mountains. He is worthy of the title of ¡°Little Stone¡±. The foundations of the three prodigies of Huayang are known to everyone, and they are indeed outstanding. Although the other prodigies are far behind, their level is far beyond their age. Among them, Tang Wei is also extraordinary and will definitely be promising in the future. In contrast, the adults recruited by Gu Feng were slightly more experienced in writing and argumentation than the prodigies, but they lacked much aura. The original students of Huayang County School were even worse. Only two or three people like He Guangzhi could barely meet the student standards. It stands to reason that Wang Chong is also a student member and should be evaluated, but everyone subconsciously ignored him. Not only did they not regard this monster as a student member, they did not even want to treat him as a similar person. They looked at him as if he was a member of the same class. Seeing the visitors from outside made Wang Chong feel relaxed and happy. At the end of the poetry appraisal, the girls from the music group in the pavilion rushed out, surrounded their favorites, and asked for calligraphy treasures. The big officials and celebrities, the small prodigy, all around Wang Chong were deserted. Who told him that he had neither written poems nor written articles, so he could only care about spraying. "Looking at Yuwen Bai, Fan Xiaoshi and others being surrounded, even Xian Yumeng was buried among the warblers and swallows. Wang Chong wiped away the slight desolation in his heart, thinking that he might as well take this opportunity to run away, but when he turned around, he was stopped by a petite figure. "EightSister?" Looking at the pretty little girl in front of him, Wang Chong was not sure. At that time, her face was covered with makeup, but now it was as beautiful as ever. If it weren't for those red and phoenix eyes, he would not have dared to confirm it. "Nunu's name is Liang Jinnu now" The crisp voice is very familiar. It is indeed the eighth sister, but she is not as lively as last time. "Getting a fancy name? She will definitely be at the top of her career in the future." Wang Chong was happy for this little girl. She probably won't be sold to a labor camp again. The little girl blinked her eyes and moved the corners of her mouth slightly. When she spoke again, her whole body was filled with joy: "This is a gift from your husband. I will definitely be the first to go to the hall in the future!" It is an honorific title for outstanding figures in the family, and Shangting refers to those who can take charge of major events, especially those organized by the government, hence the title "Shangting line leader". Wang Chong said happily: "Not to mention the head of the hall, even the oiran can win, I believe in you!" The little fists in the sleeves were clenched tightly, but the little girl smiled sweetly: "Thank you. The husband praised him and asked him to give him a calligraphy treasure" In response to her request, Wang Chong wrote two sentences: "Fifty strings of brocade strings for no reason, one string and one column reflect the past years." He left his name, handed it to the little girl, and said He also said: "You are so young, how can you be so sad? Smile more, the future will be long." Hearing this, the little girl with tears in her eyes seemed to understand something, and joy from the bottom of her heart filled her whole body. Wang Chong raised his head and looked again, feeling that the little girl's face was covered with a hazy light, and he couldn't help but feel slightly absent-minded. "I'm not a lolicon" As he walked towards the bamboo forest, Wang Chong was still blaming himself secretly. What he had just thought made him confused. Could he be interested in a teenage girl? No, it seems that the little girl has something strange in mind. How is it possible? How old are you Wang Chong shook his head and laughed, and then his mind wandered again. The brocade strings were played with fifty strings for no reason, and each string and each column missed the past years I didn't pay attention when I wrote it, and only then did I remember the following sentences. , Zhuang Sheng was fascinated by butterflies in his dawn dream, and looked forward to the emperor's spring heart entrusted to the cuckoo. The bright moon in the sea has tears, and the warm sun in Lantian produces smoke. This feeling can be remembered later, but it was already at a loss. Wang Chong turned around in shock, only to see a small figure leaning against the pavilion, still staring at him blankly. "Lang Jun, since we have agreed, Nunu will be waiting for you, waiting for you to save me." The little girl whispered to herself, carefully folded the piece of paper written by Wang Chong, and put it in In the arms. Are all the little girls of this era so precocious? Not knowing that he had misunderstood the little girl's thoughts, Wang Chong scratched his head and shrugged, then turned around and moved forward. He hasn't thought much about the matter of men and women. After all, his father, Wang Yanzhong, a Taoist scholar, is still a threshold. He has to step down that threshold before he can be free. ¡°??Brother! " Before he had taken two steps, he was stunned again by two crisp shouts. He saw two identical faces in a float beside the road, smiling sweetly. "Ghost" Wang Chong yelled with a grin on his face. Then, as she leaned in front of the float, her younger sister burst out laughing, but her older sister smiled even sweeter. "Xianlian, Yulian, you can't wait any longer. You want to marry Brother Chong to me as your concubine?" " Wang Chong said to himself while calling his sister's name, luckily Wang Chong didn't name anyone Jinlian. His sister Yulian made a face at Wang Chong, while his sister Xianglian put away her smile, lowered her head to trim the flowers, and the scissors clicked. Moving, the branches and leaves are flying "Concubine!" ? " There were two more exclamations from behind, it was Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng. My sister responded with a cold face: "You are a disciple! "My younger sister scolded me: "Brother Chong is a deceiver, and those who associate with Brother Chong are indeed not good people! " Ignoring Yu Wenbai behind, looking up at the sky with his hands behind his back, pretending to be cool, and Xian Yumeng, who was smiling and flattering, his sister Yulian handed over a letter: "This is a letter from my mother to Mrs. Wang " Sure enough, there was an affair Wang Chong took the letter and said to himself that his family and Widow Pan's family were really entangled. "This is the reward for delivering the letter to Brother Chong. " Then Yulian handed over another bouquet of flowers. Wang Chong was about to take it when he suddenly remembered the scene where Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng blew into their palms. After a closer look, the flower branches were full of thorns. He stretched out his hand and pinched Yumeng unceremoniously. The little girl's tender face was pulled and twisted without hesitation, and the little girl exclaimed that the bouquet of flowers was safely in Wang Chong's hands. "Men and women cannot kiss each other!" lecher! Bad guy! " Yu Lian frowned and scolded, but she only knew these few words. " This is the brother's love for the little sister. How can you call your brother a bad person? " Wang Chong laughed, waved the bouquet, and gave alms away. He finally avenged being deceived. "Brother! ? " Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng behind are no longer using their brains. Is this too fast? Seeing white clothes and black faces chasing Wang Chong, Yu Lian rubbed her face and looked hesitant: "Brother Chong in the end Is it better to be the younger brother or the older brother? "Xianlian's hands kept clicking, and she said coldly: "This is not something that Brother can decide on his own" Yulian looked at Xianglian: "Sister is saying" Xianglian's expression did not change at all: "It's not us either. It can be determined. " The book-showing party is over, and the afterglow is spreading to the entire Chengdu Prefecture. The affairs of Huayang County School are changing in the planned direction. Xu Guangning and Lu Yanda have successively conveyed the signal that they will go to the County School as soon as possible. Wang Chong and Huayang Prodigy Their performance allowed them to adjust their response realistically, treating Huayang County School as a political achievement that could add glory to themselves. As for those calculations at the beginning, when they need to be thrown away, they will definitely throw them away very easily, which is also official. The code of conduct for those in high positions. But Wang Chong, who took the lead in this matter, found that he had dug a big hole for himself. It was no longer up to him to decide what to do in the future. "When I reply, you will send it at your own time. Go to Pan's house. " Wang Yanzhong didn't have any strong reaction to Widow Pan's letter, but Wang Chong knew that his father must be upset. He had peeked at the letter. Widow Pan's handwriting was soft and graceful, and the image of a gentle and elegant woman emerged from this handwriting. The content of the letter seemed to be nothing special, just to apologize on behalf of Mr. Pan, saying that the previous marriage was the result of his anger, and she had no knowledge of Wang Chong's situation. She hoped that Wang Chong would have time. The problem is that from the beginning to the end, Widow Pan calls Wang Yanzhong "Brother Wang", which is very mysterious. " Wang Chong carefully probed. Wang Yanzhong's reaction was to curse as usual, and then carefully put the letter away. "In terms of knowledge and practice, you are really brave" Then Wang Yanzhong changed the subject and criticized Thinking of Wang Chong¡¯s performance at the book-showing meeting, ¡°You dare to speak and act without even knowing the morals of life. Those people were just coaxed by your posture. Someone really wants to get to the bottom of you. I, Wang Yanzhong, Zhang Lian is afraid of being humiliated by you! "Wang Chong had already felt something during the book-showing party, and he could not bear to throw out the unity of knowledge and action. But Wang Yanzhong's scolding made him see the fog like clouds, and he finally understood everything. "As far as knowledge is concerned, The theory of knowledge and action is only at the level of "result". Above the theory of knowledge and action, there is a series of "causes". To put it simply, what is determined about the morality of life and life is what Confucianism calls "life and life". ?"Virtue" encompasses a series of questions from the philosophical level. "Xing" is about questioning the fundamental attributes of human beings, which is where the theory of "good nature and evil nature" comes from. And "fate" is about questioning the ultimate belonging of people. For example, everyone talks about "destiny", which means that people ultimately belong to God and are determined by God. The opposite is "human affairs", "knowing destiny and doing human affairs", which is the mainstream of "destiny" and "morality". It is based on life, and the promotion of the Tao advocated by Confucianism at the level of virtue. "Confucian scholars in the Han and Tang Dynasties were limited to exegesis, and they only knew how to follow the sage's will and practice the sage's behavior. Han Changli wrote "Yuan Dao" and founded the "Tao Tong", and then wrote "Yuan Xing" to talk about the three qualities of sex, so that he can show his full potential" Wang Yanzhong told Wang Chong about the changes in Confucianism in the Tang and Song Dynasties, although he had no interest in Confucianism. , but in order to deal with the challenge of questioning his own foundation in the future, Wang Chong had to bite the bullet and listen to it. After listening to it, he became addicted to it. It turns out that Confucianism has not occupied the academic high ground since Dong Zhongshu. It has gone through a long and complicated evolution, and the Song Dynasty at this time was the most important period to complete such an evolution. Volume 1 Chapter 41 My heart is in heaven and its roots are in Yi Until the Tang Dynasty, Confucianism only stayed at the level of "ruling the world." Even with Dong Zhongshu's efforts to unite heaven and man, and the interaction between heaven and man, it was just a castle in the air, and its status was still a "technique of managing the world." In contrast, Buddhas and elders, especially Buddhists, focus on "treating the mind" and delving into the fundamentals of human beings. In the Tang Dynasty, the prosperity of Buddhism caused Confucian scholars to rebound and began to find ways for Confucianism to heal the mind. Han Yu founded the theory of Taoism to compete with Buddhism, and then established the theory of human nature. Yang Xiong talked about the good and evil of human nature, all of which traced the foundation of the theory of mind management from Confucius, Mencius, Xunzi and other Confucian sages. By the Song Dynasty, especially during the Renzong Dynasty, the world was at peace, and the Zhao family used the imperial examination to recruit talents from all over the world. Confucian classics were widely spread among the people. At this time, Confucian scholars finally had a strong talent and academic foundation, and began to attack the road of healing the mind. Ouyang Xiu said that "there are many people who talk about human nature in this world" and "there are many scholars in this world who talk about human nature", which is a sign that Confucianism has begun to enter the stage of treating the mind. At this time, when Confucian scholars talked about sex, they were certainly not satisfied with asking about the appearance of sex, that is, whether it is good or bad, but about the root of sex, and the question of the nature of sex, that is, fate, was also put on the table. To inquire about sex, we must start from the outside of sex, that is, morality, so the situation of Song Confucianism's discussion of "morality of life" was formed. Wang Yanzhong mentioned Wang Anshi, why is Wang Anshi known as "enjoying world fame for thirty years"? One of the reasons is that Wang Anshi greatly expanded the breadth and depth of the issue of life and morality in "Huainan Miscellanies". In terms of breadth, Wang Anshi cited the rule of the three generations as the perfect embodiment of morality, allowing Confucian scholars to use the rule of the three generations to investigate the morality of life. In depth, Wang Anshi put aside the appearance of ancient and modern reality and raised life and morality to a metaphysical level of speculation, which gave Confucian scholars a space for speculation that could compete with Buddha and Laoism. Wang Yanzhong then criticized that although Wang Anshi set up a big stage to investigate the morality of life, he introduced the thoughts of Buddha and Lao Lao, which was not the right way. This is where we have to talk about "Tao" again. The concept of "Tao" is boundless, but in the category of "life and morality", there are boundaries. That is the way to rectify the world, the way to harmonize life and virtue, and it is the way of humanity. The main academic difference between Wang Anshi's new learning and the "old party" of others, including Sima Guang and Er Cheng, lies in "Tao". New learning believes that Tao originated from three generations, and then it was no longer unified, but scattered among Buddhism, Lao Confucianism and other schools. Therefore, the new learning must "one morality" and reunify the orthodoxy. But the old party believes that the orthodoxy has never been severed, but has always been in Confucianism itself. It has been passed down from three generations to Confucius, Mencius and other sages. How could the Buddhas and Elders enter the Confucian orthodoxy? One morality is needed, but what we need to do is to clarify the orthodoxy, not to bring in Buddhas and elders to unify the three religions. Introducing the Tao of Buddha and the Elders, the Tao of life and morality discussed by Confucianism is not the Tao that Confucianism wants, and it became empty talk about metaphysics between the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Hearing this, Wang Chong¡¯s understanding of Wang Anshi deepened. From this point of view, Wang Chong began to admire Wang Anshi. He also felt that ideas should be inclusive and use the good ones. However, the criticism of the old party seems to be reasonable. If you mix this Tao with the Tao of Buddha and Lao, you will always talk about the Tao of Heaven and Earth, and it is easy to fall into empty talk. It should be noted that the way of humanity of Buddha and Lao is elusive and far away from reality. Wang Yanzhong¡¯s criticism only stopped there, and then talked about Cheng Yichuan¡¯s identification of sex. "Xing is reason!" Wang Chong was dizzy after hearing the general explanation, and this was Luo Xue, which was the foundation of Neo-Confucianism in the future. "What is principle? Heaven is the same principle as heaven and man." Reason is the origin and the foundation that governs everything. From this, it can be deduced that human nature is the principle of heaven. But human nature also has two parts. One is the nature of destiny, which is the part that is subordinate to the laws of heaven. The nature of destiny is pure and good, as pure and free as the laws of heaven. One is the nature of qi, which is invaded by qi, which is the origin of the evil in human nature. In other words, human nature is inherently good, evil is caused by external factors, and this evil cause is selfish desire. Wang Chong secretly pursed his lips, "So we must adhere to heaven's principles and eliminate human desires?" Wang Yanzhong glared and said: "It is to eliminate selfish desires! What are selfish desires? They are unreasonable desires! In addition to food, clothing, and warmth, there is also the desire to eat and drink extravagantly. . Beyond having sex and passing on the family line, there is lust for sex. Beyond money and a happy life, there is greed. "Wang Chong asked, "Is this what Mr. Yi Chuan said?" Wang Yanzhong's eyes floated. The teacher has not finished what he said, so the disciple has to complete it" "Fake Taoism In fact, you don't agree with this, but if that's what it means, it's just restraint, not the real elimination of desire, Wang Chong thinks it's right. It's just that the delineation of the boundary is still debatable. Whether it is reasonable or not is too vague. As soon as he thought of it, Wang Chong said: "According to this, reasonable desires are principles, and irrational desires are desires, so it is right to say that people's desires are destroyed." Wang Yanzhong nodded, and then Wang Chong said: "That's it. I don¡¯t know dad?Drinking is a matter of reason or desire. "Wang Yanzhong argued forcefully: "Wine can soothe the mind" Then he woke up and said angrily: "Shut up! Listen to your father honestly! " Wang Yanzhong quickly moved the topic to the theory of knowledge and action. If a person wants to know his nature and fate, he must have knowledge and action, and then he can see morality. " In this way, according to the principle of human nature as reason, of course people must predict before they act. But according to The principle of governing all things can also be learned by doing, so Cheng Yichuan would mention "knowing things to gain knowledge". But in short, knowing and doing are not one, and cannot be one, whether it is Luo School or Guan School. There is no fundamental difference between Shu, Shu, and Shuo studies. Wang Chong was a little surprised: "Then why didn't Dad accuse what I said as a fallacy? " Wang Yanzhong hesitated a little: "Mr. Mingdao also said that 'inventing the original mind' means that if nature is the principle, the original mind can be seen as the principle of heaven. From this point of view, my father feels that what you said about "Why can't knowledge and behavior be ordinary things" has something in common with it. How they are connected, I can't figure out yet, but maybe there is an explanation. " Wang Chong was also stunned. He originally thought that the unity of knowledge and action originated from Wang Shouren. Now it seems that Cheng Yi's brother Cheng Hao has pointed out the root cause. Wang Chong, who is ignorant and has no skills, does not understand that the origin of mind learning is It goes back to Cheng Hao. Wang Yanzhong said with some expectation: "Since you have said this, let's try to discuss it again. Wang Chong scratched his head and began to think. He was not good at academics and could not enter into the academic thinking of the ancients. However, the distinction between heaven and man described by Wang Yanzhong made Wang Chong, who dealt with IT all day long in his previous life, feel. Comparing it to a server, Tao is the operating system, and people are terminals. Tao can be used as a description of good operation. In this way, Rigaku is describing a thin client private cloud environment. The terminal does not need to have any computing power, it only needs to accept it. Instructions and display results are all handled by the server. Of course, such an environment is closed, and no other messy programs and applications can enter, otherwise the server will easily crash. If the situation is reversed, the terminal has very powerful computing capabilities. , the server just sets up a platform for communication and assistance? This is somewhat close to a public cloud environment. Not only is the environment open, but it can also flexibly respond to various problems derived from this concept. The comparison model was a little off topic and very imperfect. Wang Chong didn't think about it any further. He only grasped the comparison between the two concepts of "server" and "terminal". "Heart is reason so that's what happened!" " Wang Chong suddenly understood that the subversion of the mind science turned out to be the subversion of the terminal of human beings into the server of heaven! It is not that the mind is reason, but the heart is heaven! Unknowingly, Wang Chong finally entered the king's sect. Holding down the excitement in his heart, Wang Chong said cautiously: "Ifthe original mind can be invented, then this original mind is connected with the principles. From this original mind outward, whether it is knowledge or action, it is revealed by the laws of heaven. This knowledge and principles Okay, isn¡¯t it the same thing? Just like water flowing to a lower place, this is the natural principle, but for the water itself, is this knowledge or action? It is essentially one and inseparable. " Wang Chong actually has another comparison, but he doesn't dare to say it. If the heart is reason, and the heart is compared to the sky, then everything in the world is based on my own thoughts. For this world, my knowledge, My behavior is the act of projecting my true heart into the world. This is a complete and indivisible process. [1] Wang Yanzhong pondered for a long time and suddenly stared: "Absurd! Man inherits destiny! The original intention comes from the outside, it is fate but not reason! If you say this, where will the heaven be? If heaven does not exist, how can reason exist? " Sure enough, in front of the learned Wang Yanzhong, Wang Chong couldn't hide this little trick. " As a father, I know that you really have no foundation in learning! I think you should start over from "Yi"! " Wang Yanzhong pulled out "Yi" again. Wang Chong was puzzled. Why do you have to learn Yi? Shao Bowen, who he met before, said that it takes twenty years to learn Yi and he will be as old as you after learning it. "Shao Bowen is here. Chengdu! ? " Wang Yanzhong was excited and thought about going to see him for advice, but he heard that he was just here for business and was about to leave. He was depressed again. "Shaogong got the biography of Mr. Kang Jie. That is mathematics, not Yi Xue. You only need to know a little bit about mathematics, but learning Yi requires a lot of effort. "Wang Yanzhong corrected Wang Chong's understanding and began to explain the importance of the Book of Changes. "What is the Book of Changes? Although the source is ancient divination and hexagrams, it is the first knowledge to explore the way of heaven and man and discuss the changes in heaven. Scholars from generation to generation have added to the Book of Changes , so that even now, if you don¡¯t understand Yi, you are not called a scholar. "The study of Yi is in Shu" Wang Yanzhong emphasized this point, Cheng Yichuan said.When I was young, I went to Shu with my father. When I was visiting Daci Temple, I once met a cooper. Seeing that the craftsman was reading "Yi", Cheng Yichuan wanted to question him. Unexpectedly, the cooper asked first what happened to "Weiji men's poverty". Cheng Yichuan was speechless. The cooper said, "All three Yangs are out of position." From this Cheng Yichuan came up with this saying: Yi learning is in Shu. Qiao Ding, a Shu native who has been traveling with Cheng Yichuan and helped complete the "Yichuan Yi Zhuan", is also a master of Yi studies. There are many people in Shu who are familiar with Yi Chuan. Wang Yanzhong said that in the future, it will be easy for someone to ask difficult questions. If Wang Chong cannot answer, he will be ruined. Wang Chong was used to and despised Wang Yanzhong's behavior of threatening him with "disgraced reputation". However, if Yi Xue was such a basic knowledge and it didn't take twenty years to learn, he would be willing to learn it. The entire "Zhouyi", Kong Yingda's "Zhouyi Zhengyi", and even "Yichuan Yi Zhuan" are all in his mind. No, he even found "Dongpo Yi Zhuan" and Wang Anshi's "Yi Jie". It's much easier for ordinary people. Wang Yanzhong said: "Although my father knows Yi, he specializes in Yi Yi. Sir, if you want to manage Yi, you only need to look at the writings of Wang Bi, Mr. Anding and Wang Jiefu. This is still Yi Li, and Shu people are also good at Xiang. Shao Gong's study is Shu Yi, and my father doesn't understand it. There is another person in Huayang County who knows Yi. You can take him as your teacher." Wang Chong asked who it was and heard a familiar name: "It's exactly that. Your county school official, Gu Feng and Gu Mingyu I didn¡¯t expect him to be a master of Yi studies. [1: Although Wang Yangming¡¯s philosophy of mind is summarized as ¡°the unity of knowledge and action¡± and ¡°the development of conscience¡±, it is very profound inside. Later generations¡¯ interpretations are varied, and many of them deviate from the original intention. The protagonist is a computer student, so don't expect him to interpret it completely correctly. Of course, the distortion is also in line with the theme of this book and has its own uses. Friends who are good at studying, don't blame the bandit leader. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 42: The waste of knowledge, rituals and refining "Study Yi? Don't forget that you are still a student!" Gu Bachi had no time to teach Wang Chong how to learn Yi. There were a lot of things to do in the county school. The book exhibition was an instant success, and the situation of the county school has been greatly improved. It is very promising to obtain a formal establishment. School officials who originally took leave either recovered instantly or came to work despite being ill. Even those who adhered to the rules came running under the banner of "seeking love". Students who had run away before came back in droves, causing the county school to once again form a dispute. There are two factions: the tree-planting faction and the cool-living faction. The public examination was scheduled for the second half of the first lunar month, and seeing that there were only two months left, Wang Chong and Gu Balchi discussed it and decided not to get involved with the cool-living faction, and let them squat in the old county school building in the city to mix on their own, while the tree-planting faction all Move to a new home. The new house is close to the Luze Garden in the south of the city. It is the land that Zhao Zi moved from the government property. At this time, there was still a large area of ??wasteland. It was already winter, and it was not the time to start building a house. Do we still need to set up a tent to study? Of course not. Wang Chong and Gu Bachi took a fancy to Baoli Temple, which was next to Xinshe. Zhao Zi was invited to negotiate, and Zhao Zi gritted his teeth and gave up two strategic reserves of the county treasury: Dudu, and borrowed the two courtyards of Baoli Temple as a temporary school building. County students in their early 100s moved in and prepared nervously for the exam. Life begins here. Wang Chong is very satisfied with the location of his new residence. Four or five miles south of Baoli Temple is Haitang Ferry, which means that his daily "work" distance is reduced by two-thirds. Because it is very close to Haitangdu, not only Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan can often come to help, but Lin Dalang also obtained the permission of Shopkeeper Lin to participate in the planning and construction of the new building. The new building project was a piece of meat that Gu Bachi specially left for Wang Chong. Wang Chong was not doing it for money, but for building a new county school that fit his own ideas. Although he had no ambition to change the world, and next year It¡¯s time to go to school, but within my power, I still hope to change something. After a few days of busy work, the affairs of the new home were finally sorted out. The long-awaited sound of reading could be heard in the yard, but Gu Bachi still had no time to teach Wang Chong Yi Xue. "Over at the Zhishi Zhai, Shouzheng has to think of a way, otherwise we won't be able to retain people." Gu Bachi was talking about the fifty or so students in the Zhishi Zhai. Now Huayang County has learned from Sanzhai, and the people in the city Hongwenzhai is like this, and it is left to those who take advantage of the coolness. Xinshe is divided into Jingyi Zhai and Zhishi Zhai. This is also based on the Zhai Zhai created by Mr. Anding (Hu Yuan) in Taixue. Jingyizhai accommodates Huayang prodigies and qualified adult students, with nearly fifty people. They form a key class with the goal of sprinting for the public examination and ensuring the admission rate. Zhishizhai accommodated the young men captured by Zhao Zi and most of the former students to maintain the scale of the school. The county school is expected to have a formal establishment. For the students in Zhishizhai, it is almost like cakes falling from the sky. But now that Xinshe is doing its best to protect Jingyi Zhai, Zhishi Zhai has become a stepmother, and no one cares about it. It is very likely that the situation will be like before the county school, where students kept their student status and went home to dawdle. Gu Bachi said: "Actually, it is to let them have something to learn and tie people to the school." Wang Chong curled his lips and said: "Yes, to tie them to the school, each person has to pay a monthly loan. Professor, you decide The standard is really a conscience price" "Gu Bachi's old face did not change at all, he chuckled: "They can afford it, they are all rich people." With such virtue, Wang Chong really doesn't believe that this guy is a Yi Xue master. Although he despised it, Wang Chong also accepted the matter. He didn't need to worry about Jing Yi Zhai's teaching. The students all had a basic foundation. In the past two months, they had been engaged in intensive bombing of test questions and mock exams. This set is not unique to schools of later generations. The various collections of current affairs published in this era are the collections of simulation questions for later generations. Wang Chong himself had to take time to become familiar with the current collections. As for Zhishi Zhai, we really can¡¯t let all the students run away. Although Gu Bachi has to eat a lot, the remaining money can also subsidize the expenses of Jingyi Zhai. Pens, ink, paper and inkstones, collections of contemporary essays, and even food subsidies all cost money. How to retain people? The neat sound of chanting in the Jingyi Zhai was in stark contrast to the noisy noise in the Zhishi Zhai. Wang Chong's eyes lit up, "Yes!" Jingyi Zhai engages in exam-oriented education, while Zhishizhai engages inquality education. November 25th is an unforgettable day for Chen Ziwen. On this day, he and the other fifty-three members of the Zhishi Zhai gathered in the courtyard. When they saw Wang Chong appear, the bridge of his nose began to hurt again. With resentment boiling in his heart, he glared at Wang Chong, but quickly looked away. Earlier, he instigated Jiang Shenshe, who was close to him, to punish Wang Chong, but unexpectedly, his nose was broken by Wang Chong first, and then he was beaten violently by Sun Zhou from Peach Blossom Society. After that, he decided that Wang Chong and him were irreconcilable. . ?????????????? If Huayang County School had not become so famous, it is very likely that next year it would have been given the authority to establish a school and become an official county school. Chen Ziwen would not want to continue to stay in the county school and flattered Wang Chong every day. You know, if you have the upper house, you can spend money to get in.Even if you only enjoy the official household treatment for two years, it is still a good business. For such a future, Chen Ziwen had to endure it no matter how much he resented Wang Chong. I saw Wang Chong, who looked like a small adult, walking up to the crowd with his head held high, but due to his lack of height, he was blocked by the front row. The boy moved a stool and stood on it without any hesitation, looking at everyone with a superior look. Chen Ziwen and the others all chuckled. As soon as Wang Chong opened his mouth, his smile turned into a noisy one. "You are here today because your parents burned incense! It was a pig that crashed into a tree! You yourselves are just people waiting to die. You are useless scum! Chop it up and mix it into the water. Even the pigs won¡¯t be eaten!¡± Everyone shouted in surprise, and Chen Ziwen even cursed in return, causing others to follow suit. He heard a shout as thick as thunder: "How dare you! Insulting the teacher is a violation of the third-class academic rules. Anyone who wants to get ten sticks can do it again!" In a blink of an eye, he saw a strong man in the corner holding a wooden staff and glaring angrily. Everyone, including Chen Ziwen, trembled and did not dare to speak anymore. Let¡¯s not talk about the school rules, just look at the strong man, he is too fierce to offend. It's good to face, but in your heart, you are not convinced, and you will scold us! ? Wang Chong said again: "You are not convinced!? Even if I am not a scholar, I can still scold you to death just because of my status as a scholar!" Now everyone was really dissatisfied. Chen Ziwen said even more loudly: "We are also scholars. !" "Ha! Scholars!?" Wang Chong sneered: "Are there scholars like you?" "Huh," Wang Chong pointed at someone with a weird-looking slender stick in his hand. "You! With disheveled hair, are you a Taoist priest or a scholar who comes here to practice Buddhism!?" "You! The fur is nice, should I call you boss or subordinate!?" "You! You are a plastered one, do you treat the county school as a stage! "You! Your nose hair is longer than your beard, do you need to put it in a pigtail?" Wang Chong made a circle with the stick and covered everyone: "You should ask yourself, just throw you somewhere else." Vice virtuous, would anyone think you are scholars?" Everyone was silent. Two-thirds of them are urban households, and two-thirds of them are businessmen. The rest are almost only of this generation. A nouveau riche with a little bit of family fortune, but little family background and no interest in studying. I come to school just to take advantage of the benefits of being a scholar. I don¡¯t even think of myself as a scholar, let alone an outsider. "What is a scholar!? The most basic thing is knowledge of books and etiquette! You can't see any etiquette in you!" Wang Chong's scolding sounded in his ears, and Chen Ziwen secretly muttered, who doesn't want to be respected as a scholar? You know that books can tell you about etiquette you will be blinded when you open the book, how can you know any etiquette? Chen Ziwen's murmur was also the voice of everyone, and many people even shouted out, "You have to read the book before you can understand etiquette." "At the book sharing meeting, I said that I don't agree with knowing before doing and then doing. In this world, it is also possible to act before doing and then learn at the same time, or to learn while doing" Everyone still didn't quite understand Wang Chong's words. Make a splash at the book-showing party. The improvement in the situation of the county school has something to do with his performance. Just as he was showing off, what he said next made everyone's hearts tremble. "I know why you went to school in the county, but you haven't settled the account clearly. You wasted your time and only earned some labor money for your family. After you dropped out of school, what did you gain? Nothing! You were in school At that time, no one thought you were scholars. After you left school, you were either a mule or a donkey, a donkey or a donkey, but you couldn't become a horse! " "But you don't know that you don't have to read the book to know it. You have to have read the book to be called a scholar. As long as you are polite, you will be regarded as a scholar! " At this point, Wang Chong looked in the distance to make sure that no one else was there, and said in a lower voice: "Speak more clearly. It¡¯s not difficult to learn that a scholar has the appearance of a scholar. ¡°If you have the appearance of a scholar, you will be respected by your family at home and respected by others outside. Do you really need me to say that?¡± Respect people as scholars? Ripples rippled in Chen Ziwen's heart, gradually shaking his whole mind. Looking at Wang Chong's pretty face, he suddenly felt less hateful. Not only him, but everyone else's faces were covered with a layer of confusion. First, they were not used to Wang Chong's sudden change of face, and second, the words were too real, too familiar, and too tempting. A boy from the Guohu family said blankly: "This is just like selling tangerines. The good ones are put at the front?" "You understand!" Wang Chong pointed him with a small stick: "Whether the tangerines are good inside or not, you have to buy them. You know, if no one else picks you, you willNo matter how good it is, it's useless! " After this comparison, the truth was immediately easy to understand. Chen Ziwen's voice changed slightly and he said: "Xueyu, you guys can really learn to be like scholars! ? " "certainly! " Wang Chong said loudly: "To look like a scholar is to understand etiquette. If you understand etiquette, you can get twice the result with half the effort by studying again! No matter how consistent you are inside and outside, it will not be difficult to become a true scholar! " He scanned the crowd again: "Don't think that those in Jingyi Zhai or even Fuxue are real scholars. No matter how many books you read, no matter how much you know about etiquette, if your mind is not right, you can't be considered a real scholar. The so-called polite scum can be found everywhere. There are three things: etiquette, books, and virtue. As long as you have etiquette, you have entered the door of a scholar. Even if you don't have enough books, if you have virtue, you are better than those so-called scholars! " With this addition, "etiquette" became more important, and what was originally just "the appearance of a scholar" became the "foundation of a scholar". Everyone was immediately inspired and asked how to learn it. "How to learn it? Start by correcting your original intention" Wang Chong hit Chen Ziwen with his stick: "What did you call yourself just now! ? small? Remember, you are a reader! You should throw this title of "little" out of your mind! Only others call themselves young in front of scholars, and no scholars call themselves young in front of others. Even when facing officials, scholars only call themselves ministers, so there is no such thing as being small! ? " Chen Ziwen was stunned, with heat in his heart. He clasped his fists and said: "Young man no, Chen Zhen knows he is wrong! " "After the original intention, there is the manner" Wang Chong waved his stick to the left and right. Somehow everyone understood what he meant. They exited a path left and right, allowing Wang Chong to come to Chen Ziwen. " The stick hit Chen Ziwen and picked him up. Wang Chong said, "The bow is the most basic etiquette. Don't think it is simple, but there is a lot inside. Look, this bow looks like that of a scholar? "Seeing Chen Ziwen bending over, lowering his head, holding his fists as if burning incense, everyone laughed, of course not. "Be polite to others! Be polite because of the situation! Courtesy of love! Eyes, face, arm height, elbow bending inside and outside, bowing depth, palm and fist combination, all have different values ??for different people, different occasions, and different responses! Even a small difference can be noticed by others. I am a teacher, so I should indeed respect you, but not in this way! This is indecent assault! " Wang Chong bowed his hands in vain and made a teacher's bow to the juniors. Even though he was short and young, with this bow, an awe-inspiring temperament was revealed, which made these citizens' children enlightened. Sure enough, Just making a bow is so important! But if they really understand etiquette, who can say that they are not scholars? Look at this momentum "They dress and talk with etiquette!" ? " "Xue Yu! We want to learn! " "Start now! "The children of the citizens are all smart people. They have already understood the essence of the etiquette that Wang Chong wants to teach them, and they are all excited. "Take your time I will arrange lessons for you. " Wang Chong said in his heart that this should be able to tie up these guys, but then again, this is not deceiving them. In this era, except for the training subjects of court etiquette, no one specializes in training scholars in etiquette. He relied on tutoring, and it was the first time in history that he used the form of a sales etiquette class in the previous life to fill in the etiquette content of scholars in this life. This course is not difficult at all, and he does not even need to teach it. Arriving at the Zhishi Zhai, Wang Chong was stopped by Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng as soon as he left the hospital. ¡°Is this class also open for us at the Jingyi Zhai? " "Yes, we have nothing to do, but there are also many people in the Zhishi Zhai who are careless and ignorant of etiquette. It would be a shame if they don't look like scholars anymore than Zhi Shi Zhai. " The two of them had been peeking at each other for a long time. Wang Chong said in his heart that you guys were really into playing. The child prodigy shined brightly at the book sharing party, so the Academic Sect headed by Wang Chong took the lead in academic affairs. Yu Wenbai and Fan Xiaoshi and Xian Yumeng both got the temporary academic positions of Xuezheng, and then led the prodigy who was awarded the title of Xuezheng and the chief and deputy director. They divided Jingyi Zhai into several seats, with the prodigy serving as the chairperson and responsible for supervising the studies of the adult students. He was dissatisfied, but in accordance with Wang Chong's wishes, Jingyi Zhai established a team competition system, with one competition every three to five days, and the top team was rewarded. This made each team form a team, and the differences between adults and teenagers among the students were also reduced. It was downplayed a lot. The prodigies who took on the important task of studying were full of energy and devoted themselves to this undertaking. No wonder Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng tried every means to get something from Wang Chong. This request was very reasonable, and Wang Chong agreed on the spot. , but then Yu Wenbai mentioned something else: "Join your Jinxiu Club?" Looking at the two young men with excited faces, Wang Chong seemed to see himself again in middle school and even college. He was an ordinary young Wuji, and he felt that his blood was a little hot. However, what is this Jinxiu Club? What to do? Volume 1 Chapter 43: Being rude is not a gentleman¡¯s behavior [Today¡¯s second update will be a little later. Many friends feel that this book is slow to heat up. It is more than slow to heat up. It is just a chicken stewed over a flame. Of course, the taste is in the flame. ] You Jing Range Rover, Guan Po Cuju, Poetry, calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, and flying eagle. Jinxiu Club is nothing more than a friendly group. When the young man becomes young people, he also adds wine and wealth. Scholars have five cliques: comrades, contemporaries, classmates, fellow villagers and relatives. Groups like Jinxiu Club can occupy four cliques, and in the future the club members will become die-hard buddies. Wang Chong would never turn down such a benefit. Even if he has no future in the future, Yuwen Xianyu is a descendant of an official, and will definitely be rich and powerful in the future. Together with other people who can make a difference, they will be as tall as a forest. Wang Chongli agreed, and Xian Yumeng clapped her hands with her fists excitedly: "Now we finally have a boss who can convince others!" Yu Wenbai also said: "Just bother to be honest, no, the boss brought Fan Xiaoshi and his gang in ." "Yes, these two people hugged him as their lap. Yuwen Xianyu wanted to recruit Wang Chong and Fan Xiaoshi because of the county academic affairs. Nowadays, there are two groups of prodigies in the county. One group is brought by Yuwen Xianyu. They are either the children of officials or the descendants of Confucian scholars. The other group was brought in by Fan Xiaoshi, most of whom were from poor backgrounds. There were many differences between the two factions, so they wanted to use the excuse of Jinxiu Society's expansion to introduce Wang Chong and twist the two factions into one. Wang Chong had an idea: "If you want to get along with Fan Xiaoshi and those people, you have to find a consensus. The name Jinxiu Society seems to be a bit too powdery, so they may not like it." Yuwen Xianyu looked at each other and said in unison. : "It's all in accordance with Shouzheng/Brother Chong's wishes." Then Xian Yumeng scratched his head and said: "If it weren't called Arithmetic Society, Brother Chong, we have already spread the knowledge about the scenes you taught. After all, this knowledge still has to come from Chong." Brother, we don't hide it anymore." Yu Wenbai glared at the little black face and said helplessly: "Don't make yourself embarrassed, that's because Fan Xiaoshi has seen through the origin of this knowledge." Wang Chong smiled secretly, thinking about this reputation. Even if you can't push it out, the result still falls on you. After the book sharing party, everyone knew that he still had thousands of books in his mind. Fan Xiaoshi was so shrewd that he naturally had to guess at this kind of knowledge with strange origins. "After all, arithmetic is just a craftsmanship. Learning must be learned, but it cannot be a path to knowledge. Mr. Hengqu said that the ambition of a scholar is to establish a heart for the world, to pray for the lives of the people, to inherit the unique knowledge for the past saints, and for all generations. Open Taiping. Although Hengqu's learning has shortcomings, Hengqu's ambition should be exemplified by the scholars of our generation. As long as they have this ambition, I think this society should be called Shueisha." Yu Wenbai, Xianyu Meng, Fan Xiaoshi and more than twenty prodigies gathered together to discuss the plan of building a society. Wang Chong made this speech. "Gathering British Nazis, good! You should have such a big heart!" Everyone responded enthusiastically, but Wang Chong was surprised. Nazis I don't know if it is because of the taboo of the word "Nazi", or because I am too busy with things and have no time to do it. Regarding club matters, Wang Chong no longer cared about Shueisha, and the group still became a fraternity and arithmetic research society. But Fan Xiaoshi's proposal gave Wang Chong another job. "Shou Zheng should sort out the knowledge of Jingshu and publish a book." Fan Xiaoshi's eyes flashed with the familiar enthusiasm of Wang Chong again. He suggested that Wang Chong organize the Jingshu systematically and publish a book "Sceneryshu". Supplements" pamphlet. He, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and others used Jingshu to create new explanations for classic problems in previous arithmetic classics, and compiled them into the "Jingshu Collection", thereby promoting this knowledge. This is the name of establishing words and learning, and Fan Xiaoshi is keen on this. The so-called "Scene Number" is the origin that Wang Chong found for Arabic numerals. In the Tang Dynasty, Nestorianism entered Xia, which brought a lot of new knowledge about foreign lands. However, with the annihilation of Nestorianism, this knowledge was also cut off. Wang Chong placed Arabic numerals on Nestorianism, so he was not afraid of anyone asking for the root cause. Moreover, seriously speaking, it is possible that Nestorian Christianity brought Arabic numerals into the world. Wang Chong was moved by Fan Xiaoshi's suggestion. Although he was just picking up the reputation of a lost school, in this era, most of the new scholars were founded in the name of the ancients. He created a number of scenes, and the world regarded him as the founder. . No matter what, you can first figure out the basics of modern mathematics such as addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, systems of equations, and even square root. Then, if anyone is willing and able to continue doing it, they can give them some guidance, and modern mathematics can take root. Before, I didn't want to make a name for myself in arithmetic, because I only considered myself personally. Now that I have a group of potential disciples to support me, and I can become the grand master of the sect, why not do it. Publishing a book is a simple matter, that is, sorting out the contents of middle school mathematics. Printing a book is also simple. Fourth Uncle Cheng opened a book printing workshop in Guangdu. Wang Chong regarded this as a hobby and took some time every day to do it. The etiquette training that has been extended to Jingyi Zhishi Liangzhai is Wang Chong's current major event. Gu Bachi also greatly appreciated Wang Chong's trip and recognized it.??This is a gentleman's ritual, a retro gift. But how can Wang Chong be retro? He completely followed the etiquette models of later generations and filled in the etiquette content at this time. There is no obstacle to this kind of integration. In the last life, it seems that because of the fast pace of society, people did not pay much attention to etiquette. In fact, many things were compressed into "micro etiquette", and "rituals" are still everywhere. People always have different temperaments, and there are differences between closeness and distance. People who do not pay attention to etiquette can easily leave a bad impression or cause many misunderstandings when communicating. The differences between men and women shaking hands, the difference in timing, the body language of greetings, the expressions and eyes during conversations, these subtleties all contain "courtesy". Whether one knows etiquette or not also reflects a person's upbringing and character. It can also reflect whether the person respects others and whether he is worthy of respect. Wang Chong led a sales team of several people in his last life. Although he is not as good as etiquette experts in this regard, he is good at practical combat. For sales, "courtesy" is more important. However, due to industry differences, Wang Chong despised the "little man's courtesy" in other industries that regarded customers as God and flattered them in every possible way. To engage in IT is to sell technology and services. Although the essence is still to collect money from customers, IT sales must show off the airs of expert consultants and treat customers as guests. Whether it is social etiquette or work etiquette, many "temperamental people" in the previous life denounced it as "hypocrisy" and "living under a heavy mask." Wang Chong sneered at this argument. To respect others is to respect yourself. Family members must respect each other when getting along, and what reflects respect is "propriety". Why should you ask others to accept your naked nature, and when others reveal their nature, you should despise or cast aside others because of your different values ??and aesthetics? People are social animals and need to hug together for warmth, but at the same time they have individuality and need their own space. "Etiquette" is the lubricant that adjusts distance. If everyone agrees with and follows "etiquette", society will be more harmonious. Sometimes, form is indeed more important than substance, just like "ritual". Of course, at this time 900 years ago, people in the Song Dynasty paid too much attention to "etiquette". After all, they had a lot of time with nowhere to use it, and a lot of money with nowhere to spend it. Wang Chong only chose personal image as the focus of training, including clothing, conversation, movements, and expressions. In these aspects, Wang Chong made detailed lists and had templates specific to every small movement. "Laughter can be divided into a smile, a small smile, a medium laugh, and a big laugh. It is not the place or time to let loose, and you must not laugh with your head held high! A medium smile means opening your mouth, and it is limited to biting half a cake! A small smile is the most suitable, and the standard is Showing eight teeth, everyone takes Xianyu as an example. " "Remember to keep your chest up and your head up anytime and anywhere! Not only does a man have gold under his knees, but his neck should also be made of iron! What does it mean to be neither humble nor arrogant? Feel free to raise your head! "Everyone takes Fan Xiaoshi as an example." "When facing Master Tiandi and his elders, his neck must be soft. For me, the elder, take Chen Ziwen as an example, and for Professor Gu, take me as an example. " "If you really want to express your disdain, remember the standard actions: stand sideways with your hands behind your back, tilt your chin upward, and look up at a forty-five-degree angle Take Yuwen as an example. " Wang Chong doesn't even need to set specific standards to pull a few people out. As a model, these image characteristics of solemnity, affinity, or publicity are kneaded together to create a gentleman's instrument that combines the temperaments of many people. After half a month, the most basic training in manners and expressions has made some progress, and the monks from Baoli Temple have become the targets of actual combat. The students went together to burn incense, and the abbot of Baoli Temple came to complain to Gu Bachi. "The scholar's faces are all stiff and dull, as if they are walking corpses. They bow and salute like puppets on strings. They smile when they see people. They are so smiley that they don't smile, which scares people! Oh Amitabha" The abbot asked uneasily: " Is it because there has been less homework in the temple these days and the yin energy of the Luze Garden has overflowed, causing the scholars to have wandering spirits? " Gu Bachi, who was having tea, puffed out, and the tea residue spurted out from his nostrils ¡­ The complaint from the host came to Wang Chong. Wang Chong said to the dejected students: "Do you know why something went wrong? Because your etiquette has only form and no spirit! I want you to learn how to behave like a scholar. This is not just It's just superficial work!" Wang Chong opened his mouth and distorted the words of the sage: "Master said, a gentleman takes righteousness as a pledge, practices it with courtesy, and follows it with faith. What is this? What is righteousness is the expression of inner meaning? What is meaning? It is different from ordinary people! I have said before that you must regard yourself as a scholar, and you must have the intention of being a scholar from the bottom of your heart. A scholar is a gentleman!" He continued his efforts and distorted the sentence: "The gentleman has nothing to fight for, and he will shoot! What does it mean to be a gentleman when you bow and drink? You yourself?He is a gentleman, which is different from other people. Things that ordinary people would compare with each other are not worth mentioning in your eyes! So you don't have to fight to the death with ordinary people. Even if you fight, everyone will be harmonious, compete on the court, and drink off the court, that's all. " The students were thoughtful. From then on, they often heard "I am a gentleman!" at night. "The cold wind has risen, and it is already the end of the twelfth lunar month. Xu Guangning and Lu Yanda came to the county school one after another to inspect the new building. What surprised them was that the hundreds of students who came to see them all had a calm temperament. Ning, behaves well, and the learned scholars in the government school are just like this. "Whose surname is it?" Which sutra have you learned? "Xu Guangning specially picked out a student with a crooked nose and the most wretched image to ask. "Student Chen Zhen, courtesy name Ziwen, was fortunately well observed by the government. Although the student did not understand the scriptures, he understood the way to be a gentleman! " This Chen Ziwen was still trembling at the first moment, but a strong sense of righteousness rose up again, supporting him to answer clearly. The smooth salute, and the tenacity of his head and waist that were neither humble nor arrogant, made Xu Guangning secretly admire, it can indeed be seen A bit of a gentleman. Looking at it now, this person doesn't look shabby anymore. "Professor Gu teaches well. Knowledge is indeed second, and morality is more important" Xu Guangning turned around to praise Gu Bachi, but he didn't see him behind him. Chen Ziwen rolled his eyes and fell on his back. The students on the left and right grabbed hold of him and held him up like a puppet. After this experience, when Lu Yanda came back, he picked Chen Ziwen, who was the worst-looking person, and his performance was even worse. It was satisfying. "This is just the beginning" The two officers inspected the school and were very satisfied. They said they were looking forward to the results of the public examination. However, Wang Chong poured cold water on them. If you behave like a gentleman in front of you, you must also behave like a gentleman in front of your family. Words and deeds alone are not enough, there is more to etiquette. " It's almost the end of the year, and Wang Chong plans to hang a carrot around the necks of these students, especially the students in the Zhishi Zhai, before the holiday, so that they will not feel that they have already practiced practice and only come back partially after the annual vacation. " Take this opportunity, You should know more about the etiquette of weddings, funerals, and festivals, and correct the etiquette at home when you go back. This also lets your family know that your time at the county school was not in vain, and you have become a real scholar. " These words attracted everyone. If they really want to go home, they have to show something. The gentlemanly etiquette alone is not enough. If you can point out the deficiencies and errors in the family's New Year's rituals with reasonable evidence, your family will look at it differently. " This Wang Chong can no longer be a teacher, but his father Wang Yanzhong¡¯s private school has dismissed. Wang Chong plans to bring Wang Yanzhong to attend the "Book of Rites" class and ask the students to bring some ancient gifts back to celebrate the New Year. No peace of mind! " Wang Yanzhong scolded him, but he was moved. He doesn't want to study in the county and take up a teaching position, but that doesn't mean he doesn't want to teach. "I won't teach those tedious and useless ancient rituals, but correcting the fallacies of today's rituals is the right etiquette. trip. "Wang Yanzhong found an excuse, which gave Wang Chong another layer of understanding of this hypocrite. And when Wang Yanzhong sat in the classroom, with a sonorous voice, he explained the ancient and modern etiquette in a simple and easy-to-understand way, and the students were intoxicated. At this time, Wang Chong felt that he had made a profit and moved a giant Buddha. This was natural. Wang Yanzhong had taught children for many years, so how could he be a dull and rigid teacher? His ability to grasp the classroom atmosphere and mobilize students' emotions was something Wang Chong could not match. Gu Bachi's emotion was even deeper: "If your father is willing to take up a job in the county school, I will abdicate in favor of someone better" Then he talked about something that Wang Chong had almost forgotten: "When it comes to Yi Xue, I learned it too complicatedly. It's not as pure as your father's Yi Xue. But if you want to get started, it would be better to be more complex. " Only then did Wang Chong remember his academic affairs. Well, everything in the county studies was on track, and it was about to be closed in recent years. It was time for him to immerse himself in studying, starting with Yi Xue. "Professor, just treat me as if I don't know anything. , let¡¯s start from the beginning. "Wang Chong really knows nothing. "There is no easy way to learn, and if there is no easy way, no matter how deep the knowledge is, it is a tree without roots. ¡± The cold winter wind blows outside, while Wang Yanzhong talks eloquently and Gu Feng talks eloquently indoors. Volume 1, Chapter 44: A gentleman strives for self-improvement "Book of Changes" was in Wang Chong's mind, but it was like reading a heavenly book. After listening to Gu Feng's explanation, he finally got the key to the door. The basis of Yi Xue is divination. Ancient people first burned tortoise shells for divination and made predictions based on the cracks produced. For this purpose, Wu Zhu summarized a set of "crack imaging" rules to explain various divination phenomena. Later, the use of yarrow for divination was developed, and the images of cracks were turned into numbers. The former was an image and the latter was a number, which was gradually unified into the "Book of Changes". "The Book of Changes" is actually a fortune-telling manual. When you calculate a hexagram, you can find the corresponding hexagrams in the book to interpret good or bad luck. The process of fortune-telling is complex and complex. The focus of Jianghu Physiognomy is here, but the focus of Yi Xue is not on this link. Generally speaking, yarrow is mainly used for fortune telling, and copper coins can also be used for simple calculation. In short, the purpose is to obtain two numbers. ¡¾1¡¿ These two numbers each correspond to one of the eight trigrams, so the remainder of eight must be taken. For example, 9 and 10, take the remainders as 1 and 2. According to the order of the Bagua, Qian, Dui, and Zhen four, Xun, Kan, six, Gen, seven, Kun, and eight, we get the outer and inner hexagrams, that is, Qian and Dui. The outer hexagram is on the top and the inner hexagram is on the bottom. This results in a compound hexagram, which is the 10th hexagram of Zhouyi, the Lu hexagram. The hexagram is named Tianzelu [2]. Having this hexagram alone is not enough, you also need a number to get a change of hexagram. How to obtain this number has different algorithms, but the core is related to the first two numbers obtained, and then taking the remainder of 6. For example, the simplest is to add 9 and 10, and take the remainder of 6 as 1. If you want to talk about changing a hexagram, you have to talk about a line. Each single hexagram is composed of three horizontal lines, and each horizontal line is a line. One long one is Yang Yao, also called nine, and two short ones are Yin Yao, also called six. The complex hexagram is composed of two hexagrams and has six lines. The position of each line also has its own name, counting from bottom to top, they are the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, and top [3]. The so-called hexagram change is a new hexagram obtained by changing the line. For example, if the remainder is 1, then change the position of the first line. If it is a Yang Yao, it becomes a Yin Yao, and if it is a Yin Yao, it becomes a Yang Yao. In this way, we can roughly interpret the Zhouyi. The first complex hexagram obtained has a hexagram word, such as Tianze Lu, the hexagram word is "Law on the tiger's tail, not to hurt people, prosperous", and when the hexagram changes in the ninth line, there is a line word "In the ninth day of the month, plain shoes, there will be no blame when going". Zhouyi not only has hexagrams and lineaments, but each hexagram is also accompanied by "åè", "xiang", and "xici". In addition, there are also "Classical Chinese", "Shuo Hexagrams", "Preface Hexagrams", and "Miscellaneous Hexagrams", collectively called It is "Ten Wings", said to be written by Confucius. Most people use Yi to predict fortune and fortune, but for Confucian scholars, Yi is a science. Although the era of witchcraft and blessing has long come to an end, its influence on monarchy and people's hearts has spread to the fields of astronomy, astrology, historians, etc., and the concept of predicting good and bad fortune based on the Zhouyi has penetrated into all aspects, and armies must engage in divination before going on an expedition. form. This set of traditions has continued. In Wang Chong's view, the Zhouyi is almost like the Bible, and its influence on people's hearts is so deep-rooted that it is difficult to establish a foothold in any major matter without finding a theoretical basis in the Zhouyi. With the rise of Confucianism, the trend of Zhouyi gradually being Confucianized has become more and more obvious. In the name of Confucius, "Ten Wings" used the Book of Changes to talk about life and the virtues of a gentleman. This left an interface for later generations of Confucian scholars to use the Book of Changes to talk about governing the country, the world, and life and morality. "The Book of Changes is based on Xiangshu, which turned into principles. It started from Yangxiong, Yangxiong, a native of Chengdu!" As a Shu native, Gu Feng of course focused on praising Shu people. But listening to Gu Feng's detailed talk, Wang Chong also became proud. I feel that Yang Xiong is indeed a great person. Before Yang Xiong, those who worked on the Book of Changes were all playing with the mysterious and mysterious Yi of Xiangshu. In Gu Feng's words, the number of elephants is the way of ghosts and gods. He attempts to use the number of elephants in the Zhouyi to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, and to hold good, bad, and fortune in his hands. This is how the Yixiang came about. Yang Xiong was inspired by his teacher, Chengdu native Yan Junping, and introduced Confucianism into the Yi. He created his own "Tai Xuan Jing" and used the Zhou Yi to talk about Confucian principles. "Tai Xuan Jing" created a system of its own, which corresponded hexagrams and hexagrams similar to those in the Zhouyi to time, and elaborated on the Confucian principles contained in the changes of heaven and earth. This set up the framework for the Yixue school of philosophy. After Yang Xiong, Wang Bi introduced Yi Li into the Yi Dynasty. However, because Confucianism never flourished, Han Confucianism respected the Spring and Autumn Period, and Tang Confucianism focused on the study of Confucian classics, and the Yi Li school also struggled to see progress. By the Song Dynasty, Confucianism came from a poor family, and the world was full of scholars. Confucianism developed greatly. Not only did the spring of Yixue come, but the Yi Li school also suddenly emerged. Hu Yuan, the great scholar Anding, once said, "The Dao of Yi is so broad and great that it extends to the abyss of heaven and earth and covers the beginning and end of human affairs." These words define the Book of Changes as the foundation of humane governance and the study of principles. Represented by Hu Yuan, Sun Fu, Li Gou, the "Third Masters of the Song Dynasty", as well as Fan Zhongyan and Ouyang Xiu, the Yixue Yi School has flourished in the Qingli era. Later, Zhang Zai, Er Cheng, San Su, Sima Guang, and Wang Anshi all used Yi Xue as a stage to explain their own academics. Anyone who does not manage Yi has no talent, let alone making arguments. Listening to Gu Feng¡¯s brief review of the history of the development of Yi Studies, Wang Chong felt that before, he only knew that Song Confucianism was the ¡°Six Classics Annotated to Me¡±, which is specific.It's not clear what his body is like. Looking at it now, Song Confucianism's "Zhou Yi Notes on Me" in the Book of Changes is a clear portrayal. "Each person has his or her own interpretation of the change of meaning and theory, and each has different opinions, but they all rely on the distinction between Xiangshu and Xiangshu. Without the foundation of Xiangshu, one cannot understand the true meaning of each theory, so the change of Xiangshu cannot be ignored." Gu As expected, Feng was a miscellaneous student, and he talked about the number of elephants again. "When it comes to the Yi of Xiangshu, Shu people should also rule the roost. Cheng Yichuan said that the Yi study was in Shu, and this Yi study refers more to the Yi of Xiangshu. Chen Tuan, who passed down the Hetu Luoshu, Xiantian Tu, and Taiji Tu, is also a Shu native. ! ¡± As Gu Feng said before, the Yi of Principles uses the Zhouyi to express the principles that he advocates, and it is ¡°the Zhouyi that informs me.¡± The Yi of Xiangshu is "I note the Zhouyi", trying to find the principles of Xiangshu from the Zhouyi Bagua, and thus gain a glimpse of the mysteries of heaven and earth. Therefore, the Xiangshu group of Yi studies has a more thorough study of the Zhouyi itself. If you want to learn the Yi, you must at least lay a foundation in Xiangshu. "It's a pity that Shao Ziwen has returned to Guozhou" Gu Feng said regretfully, and Wang Chong was equally regretful. With Shao Bowen, a master of Shuyi, to guide him, learning Xiangshu Yi would be easier with half the effort. "Well, what I know is also biased towards numbers, so I might as well teach you." Shao Bowen couldn't ask for more, and he said he had been studying for twenty years. Wang Chong didn't have the Taoist heart, so just learning some basics was enough. Well, Gu Feng is just right. Gu Feng didn't excuse himself. Wang Chong was about to become a disciple when he heard the old man say again: "After all, this is a private teaching. This" Seeing the old man stroking his belly with one hand and pinching his waist with the other, stroking his fingers non-stop, Wang Chong suddenly understood. This old man is asking for tuition, and he is indeed Gu Bachi. "One hundred liters an hour!" "Heywhat about the time?" "Of course, if you can learn something, it is very reasonable to judge the time and calculate the accounts by the hour." "You kid, you are full of tricks. , Forget it, just charge it according to the hour The coachman can get a hundred coins for carrying passengers for ten miles, so this knowledge is so worthless?" "Two hundred coins!" ¡­¡± ¡°Two hundred essays remain the same, I¡¯ll find a few more students.¡± ¡°Three hundred essays, with only four students, it¡¯s a waste of time to answer questions.¡± ¡°Two hundred and five!¡± ¡°Okay¡± Wang Chong and Gu Feng bargained for a while. , and finally agreed on a price of 250 yuan per person per hour, with one class every other day and one hour each class. In line with the sales spirit of grabbing all added value, Wang Chong also put forward additional conditions, such as setting out lecture outlines, providing reference books, and setting teaching goals, etc. Hearing this, Gu Feng screwed up his face and felt that the money was not good. earn. "For reference you can first read Wang Jinggong's "Interpretation of the Theory of Changes". It is the key to new learning. If you want to introduce the public examination policy theory, Wang Jinggong's Theory of Changes is the most appropriate. It is very familiar." But Gu Feng is also quite familiar with it. If you have business ethics, if you reach an agreement, you will provide guidance with all your heart. Just like that, Wang Chong dragged Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, and Fan Xiaoshi into the group. After hearing about this, Tang Wei and He Guangzhi also came in shamelessly. Wang Chong reached a supplementary agreement with Gu Feng, and listed Tang Wei and He Guangzhi as auditors, receiving only one hundred coins. There¡¯s no rush to do this at this time, as the New Year¡¯s Eve is less than ten days away. Gu Feng was suspended from school for five days at the end of the new year. Before he stopped school, Gu Feng planned to take a basic test on classics, principles, governance, and Zhai, so that he could formulate targeted strategies for public examinations after the new year. Especially for Zhishi Zhai, they have been focusing on gentleman etiquette training for the past half month. Although they are not expected to perform well in the public examination, if they fail in the exam, not only will Gu Feng fail in his duty, but Zhao Zi will also fail. Lost face. In this way, the students in Zhishi Zhai felt like they were in hell. In this era, Shuzhong was far colder than Wang Chong's previous life. The cold wind was biting and there were several charcoal pots placed in the classroom, but it didn't help. Most of the students, who were mostly from wealthy families, had stiff limbs and turned blue. With my sleeves rolled up and my nose sniffling, it was extremely difficult to listen to the lectures, let alone write and answer the questions. Not only the students in Zhishi Zhai, but also in Jingyi Zhai are of average character. They feel sleepy as soon as they sit down. There is constant snoring and the sound of the board in class. But he couldn't get his energy up even though he was typing any more, and Gu Feng was wondering whether he should just drop out of school early. The way of a gentleman begins with continuous self-improvement, so in terms of "Qian", a gentleman starts with continuous self-improvement. Continuously strive for self-improvement, and then be virtuous and carry things with you. Therefore, in the word "Kun", a gentleman should be virtuous and carry things with him. Self-strengthening and accumulating virtue can be carried out, and one can manage the affairs. Therefore, in the "tun", a gentleman can manage the affairs. Looking at the list of depressed students, the opening words of Wang Anshi's "The Theory of Changes" echoed in Wang Chong's heart like a brazier. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out off back off?¡ª?¡ª?¡ª?¡ª?¡ª?¡ª?¡ª???]???_?????¡¯?????????_???????????????? out out out out out off out out out out out out out off out' out out out out out off out out off out out off out out out out right out together out out out out out out out out out out out out Out out out out out out out out out out out out through out through back over back over back back to¡ª¡ªsightssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss as a tack a OpenWhen he saw the sentence "A gentleman strives for self-improvement", Wang Chong's blood boiled. "As heaven moves forward, a gentleman should strive for self-improvement! If your body is not strong, your mind will not be strong either. From today on, let's run!" Wang Chong gave the order, and the soldiers almost rebelled. How can any school require students to run? ? We are scholars, not red guys who need to practice! With Gu Feng¡¯s strong pressure, of course the old man was more likely to just make a fuss and see what tricks Wang Chong could come up with. With the support of Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and even Fan Xiaoshi, the group Shuyingsha finally came into play. The young people already love to be active, so they regarded this as an opportunity to escape, and other students had no choice but to bite the bullet and get into the water. . Huayang County School, no, it should be said that it was the first morning exercise organized by the school for students in the history of the Song Dynasty. As the new year approaches, between Baoli Temple and Haitang Ferry, there is an additional scene that makes others find it quite new. In the early morning, hundreds of scholars with tied waistbands and tied robes gathered in groups on the official road. Wang Chong and Wang Erlang took the lead, blowing a short bone whistle in their mouths. There were strong men at the end of the team, shouting rough chants: "One, one, one two one!" Seeing this group of scholars, pedestrians on the road He keeps clasping his fists and bowing, this is what a scholar is doing. Is this going to change? Why is it that Master Xiu Cai started practicing like Chi Lao? After this bow, hundreds of people ran and clasped their fists in return. Their heads, bodies and arms moved neatly, and they paid attention to the salute. The farmers, traders and footmen who saluted were so shocked that they were covered in sweat and had never been beaten since they were children. This kind of treatment was received by more than a hundred scholars at the same time When they met an old man again, the group of scholars stopped and respectfully made way for the old man who was driving a donkey cart to sell charcoal in the city. The old man was so frightened that he kept screaming and couldn't stop it. It wasn't Wang Chong who drove the donkey cart, but the old man and this group of people were blocking the road and returning greetings to each other, entangled endlessly. Although it is very disturbing, even though it is just jogging for a few miles, it is not exercise at all, but after doing this every day, most of the students, who are still young people, obviously feel much better. Even in the next few days, Gu Feng rode a donkey and strolled beside the brigade, breathing in the fresh morning air. "Shou Zheng, I'm really looking forward to the coming year" As Gu Feng said this, his cloudy old eyes were filled with longing for the future for the first time. "It's snowing!" On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, just like the previous days, a large group of people jogged to Haitang Ferry. The sky was gray and snowflakes were falling. Wang Chong opened his palms, feeling the coolness of the melting snowflakes, and said in his heart that I am also looking forward to it. [1: There are many Zhouyi books on the market that have detailed explanations on how to tell fortunes. You can read them yourself. However, these books are more aimed at fortune telling that ordinary people are interested in, rather than Yi studies for academic purposes. Therefore, in the basic links There are some deficiencies, so most people still don¡¯t quite understand how to read the Book of Changes. ¡¿ ¡¾2: Each hexagram of the Bagua has a basic hexagram image, Qian is the sky, Dui is the Ze, and so on. The hexagram name is the hexagram image of the upper and lower hexagrams plus the idea of ??the hexagram. ¡¿ ¡¾3: The middle position of the outer hexagram and the inner hexagram, that is, the second and fifth lines, are the minister's position and the monarch's position respectively. The "Nine Five" in "Nine Five Zun" means that the fifth line is Yang. Yao, that is, the king is in position (if it is Yin Yao, he is not in position). ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 45 The heavy snow turns the year and the wind lurks [Let¡¯s update first today. If I have to go out for something, if I can make it in time, I will try to update the second one in the evening. ] On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, school in the county is suspended. Wang Chong led Hu'er Ping'er to the northwest of Sanjia Village, with high expectations in his heart. This was to visit the Pan family at the invitation of Widow Pan. "She should be a very demure woman" Snow weighs heavily on the green tiles, which are integrated with the white walls. The Pan family's residence occupies a large area. It is not worth mentioning compared with the Huayang Wang's Manor, but it is not ordinary either. Within the reach of wealthy households. No wonder the old man of the Pan family dared to marry Wang Yanzhong, no one would laugh at him. "This door is a bit bigger than before" Hu'er was muttering when the side door opened with a creak, and two servants in Tsing Yi rushed out, followed by a servant from the Pan family dragging a man in a brocade robe. When he came out, he didn't know whether he was drunk or asleep, so he didn't react at all. The servant threw the man in brocade robes to the ground like a sack, and then heard a high-pitched woman's voice shouting from inside the door: "It's just Datura this time! If you dare to set foot in my Pan's house again, you will have your heart broken." It tastes like grass!" The servant of the man in Jinpao was so frightened that his face turned blue and he just carried his master into the carriage without daring to say a word. The woman wasn't done yet: "Although I am a widow, I still have a decent reputation! I am teased as if I were a young lady in a tavern. Not to mention the nephew of the Prime Minister, I am the son of the prime minister. Even if I am drugged, I will not even frown." "Brows!" The image of Juan's beautiful handwriting and gentle words was shattered immediately. Wang Chong stared in amazement as a beautiful woman held a bamboo rake in one hand and a skirt in the other, rushing out from the side door and raking towards the carriage. go. "Get out!" The beautiful woman shouted angrily, and the carriage, which was hit by the bamboo rake and made a clanging sound, hurried away. "PanMs. Pan?" Wang Chong called blankly. The beautiful woman turned around and saw Wang Chong and the other three. Facing that beautiful face, they raised their eyebrows and raised their eyes. Their faces were full of anger. Wang Chong's temperament was also difficult to adapt to, and he couldn't even put on a smile. "Brother Chong!" Two little heads poked out of the side door to watch the excitement. When they saw Wang Chong, they called out in one high and low voice. The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment, then she wiped away her anger and smiled. Her graceful grace instantly shook Wang Zhongzheng's messy mind. "Erlang, you have just come now" At this moment, the image of Widow Pan met Wang Chong's expectations. "I really don't know the etiquette. Your mother and I are sisters, so you should call me Qiao Aunt" Entering Pan's house, Widow Pan complained like this, and Wang Chong only agreed. She called out "Qiao Niang" and saw Widow Pan blushing slightly, and suddenly realized that this title had a lot of meaning. After rubbing Hu'er and hugging Ping'er, Widow Pan's eyes swept over Wang Chong: "Finally, he is no longer a stupid person. I heard that it was a blessing in disguise. He caused several big things and got a lot of limelight. Compared with you, Dad was much stronger back then." Facing this beautiful woman who was about the same age as Wang Yanzhong but looked like she was not yet thirty, Wang Chong couldn't adjust his position for a while, so he scratched his head and giggled. Two little girls with pink makeup ran over hand in hand. One said: "Hu'er Ping'er, guess which one of us is who?" The other looked at Wang Chong: "Brother Chong can't even guess it." Wang Chong was freed from the embarrassment and looked at the twin sisters. He had only taken photos of the two little girls. He had to deliberately mix them up, but he couldn't recognize them in a hurry. But this was not a problem for him. He pointed with his hand and said with a smile: "You still have to guess? You still have my fingerprints on your face, Yulian." The little girl looked at Wang Chong and made a sound, and subconsciously touched it. Face, Wang Chong then said: "Now I guessed it, you are Yu Lian." "Brother Chong is a bad person!" Yu Lian was so angry that she ignored him again, but Xiang Lian turned her head and stuck out her tongue at him, which looked a bit like Yu Lian. Wang Chong was not so sure about Lian's behavior at that moment. "Even the ability to tease girls is better than your father" Widow Pan's emotion was unclear whether it was emotion or sarcasm. Wang Chong was speechless and continued to giggle. Entering the inner house while having fun, the three brothers and sisters paid homage to Mr. Pan. This old man is a typical nouveau riche. He is frighteningly fat. Not to mention his luxurious clothes, his hands are also covered with big golden thumb rings. "Oh, it's a pity, it's a pity" Mr. Pan's eyes flicked back and forth between Wang Chong and Hu'er, as if he was looking at his own descendants. Wang Chong could guess that it was a pity that Wang Yanzhong could not get married, and that he and Hu'er could not become his wife. grandson. Mr. Pan was in poor health and couldn't hold on any longer after chatting about household chores. Widow Pan led the three Wang Chong brothers and sisters to the backyard of the inner house. Smelling the quiet fragrance, the boudoir should be next door. Widow Pan really didn't regard her brothers and sisters as outsiders. Widow Pan asked her daughter to take Hu'er Ping'er to play in the garden. Ping'er naturally narrowed her eyes with joy, while Hu'er looked at Wang Chong with a sad face.Wang Chong said: "Ping'er and my two sisters have to be taken care of by you, go ahead." "Yes, it all depends on brother Hu'er" Four little hands strangled his neck and pulled his arms, and then dragged Hu'er out. Wang Chong said Only then did Chong understand where Hu'er's sorrow came from. Only Widow Pan and Wang Chong were left in the room. Widow Pan sighed and asked leisurely: "Didn't your father reply to the letter?" Wang Chong quickly took out the letter. Widow Pan took it without reading it and put it into his clothes. In his sleeves, he looked at Wang Chong again with a rather ambiguous look in his eyes. Of course it was not that ambiguous. Widow Pan asked: "Erlang, which one do you like? Xianglian or Yulian?" Wang Chong couldn't tell, this was to punish him for his nonsense, so he bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Widow Pan didn't know whether she was joking or serious: "It's not really wrong. Erlang, you have seen your future. The Pan family's daughter is not worthy of you, so she is suitable to be a concubine" Wang Chong said bravely: "I am more happy to have two A sister." He is not blind. Wang Yanzhong and Widow Pan are still in love, and he has long known this. If Wang Yanzhong and Widow Pan had that possibility, he would be happy to see it happen. Widow Pan's hand that was mixing tea shook, and she smiled bitterly: "Erlang, since you are now a governor, I won't hide it from you. Your father and I have been childhood sweethearts since childhood" Widow Pan talked lightly about her relationship with Wang Yanzhong. The past is the old-fashioned bitter love of youth. Of course, the so-called love between the two of them only involves speaking polite words to outsiders three feet apart. Because of the difference in status, the two could not be together in the end. However, in Wang Chong's view, this was just an excuse. Perhaps it was more due to the incompatibility of tempers between the two and a strange combination of circumstances. Widow Pan also admitted that after getting married to Wang Yanzhong, she became a concubine in an official's family. Wang Chong guessed that Widow Pan must have been disheartened at that time and sold herself for the sake of family wealth. The Pan family is what it is now, and it was only because Widow Pan paid for it with herself. The past is past, why not look to the future? You are both still young, why can't you be together? Wang Chong hesitated to speak, but Widow Pan saw through his thoughts at a glance and said with a smile: "When I was a concubine, I met your father. At that time, we made a bet, whose son would be more promising? "My daughter will marry better." Wang Chong was speechless, you idiots! Widow Pan let out a long sigh: "Now it seems that I am going to lose." She smiled again: "Since we have lost the bet, how can we lose face? Besides, your father is a Taoist gentleman, and we don't have It's possible." After saying that, she handed over the mixed tea and said coldly, "Don't try to take advantage of Xianglian Yulian! Unless you want to marry her!" Wang Chong wanted to ask you what happened! What was the bet about? When he heard this, he looked at the tea bowl and swallowed hard: "Aunt Qiao, there won't be datura in this tea, right?" Open your heart. "You have to ask Xiang Lian Yu Lian, one said to let go, and the other said not to let go. Guess, who said to let go and who said not to let go? To let go or not to let go?" Wang Chong choked, the mother and the two daughters, want to Being a stepmother and a younger sister seems to be a headache. In the garden, three girls and one boy were building snowmen and throwing snowballs, having a great time. In the house, Wang Chong stared at the tea soup and fell into deep thought. "You are too worried. She is a widow. How can I harm her reputation? Besides, I only have your mother in my heart" After returning home, Wang Chong made the matter clear, and Wang Yanzhong spoke righteously. Famous festivalsfake Taoism! Wang Chong was so angry that he remembered that in the Song Dynasty, two prime ministers would compete to marry a widow for money. You Taoist gentlemen, talking about women's honors, actually care about your own reputation. Wang Chong said sarcastically: "Really? Then why did dad keep asking me if I had a reply?" Wang Yanzhong coughed and changed the subject: "After the Chinese New Year, I met Magistrate Zhao and asked me two things" This is business. First, I want to know if my uncle Wang Quan¡¯s penalty has been passed. Wang Yanzhong still asked Zhao Zi to commute Wang Quan's sentence. This was out of fear. Zhao Zi also promised to try his best to help. Now he has to ask about the specific situation. The second thing was Yu Baozheng¡¯s request. Yu Baozheng said that there was a recurrence of his wife¡¯s property case. The matter is very simple. In the middle of the year, the family of Yu Baozheng's wife was hit by an epidemic. His father-in-law, mother-in-law, and two brothers-in-law died of illness within a few days. The only remaining virgin in the family was Yu Baozheng's wife. When I reported to the county, according to the provisions of the Household Judgment Law, if a family has no children, even the married daughter has the right to inherit the family property. Therefore, the property of the father-in-law's family was awarded to Yu Baozheng's wife. There is a "Song Xingtong" written in black and white, the countyEven the state secretary approved the penalty, so I thought the matter was settled. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, this case was brought back by the Ministry of Punishment, saying that Yu Baozheng's wife had no right to inherit the family property. This family should be exterminated and their property confiscated. Yu Baozheng was puzzled, why! ? Although Yu Baozheng was not a grassroots citizen, the matter came from the capital, so he was frightened and did not dare to go to the government directly. Instead, he asked Wang Yanzhong. This is also what Wang Yanzhong deserves. As a scholar in this city, he has to speak for the folks in the city. In the Eight Elements, it is full of sympathy. Of course, with his son at his disposal, he wouldn't have to worry about it. "Shereally didn't reply?" After explaining the business, Wang Yanzhong asked again for the fourth time. "There's really no reply!" Wang Chong repeated the answer angrily for the fourth time, turned around and left. "Why don't you reply? You bitch you just want me to be anxious, but I'm not in a hurry!" In the room, Wang Yanzhong muttered bitterly. The New Year was spent with deep joy. Wang Chong now has plenty of money, and his position as a scholar has two subsidies. Shopkeeper Lin of Haitang Building is very satisfied that Wang Chong will take Lin Dalang with him to work, and he will also operate the project. Not only will he use his part-time job The money increased to three times a month, and generous new year gifts were given. After inviting Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan's family together, they ate their fill of good wine and food, and even set off firecrackers during the New Year's Eve observance. Wang Chong was enveloped in a strong sense of jubilation. He felt that compared with his previous life, apart from the fact that there was no Spring Festival Gala, Everything is fine. But after the commotion ended, a person looked at the deep sky alone, and the sounds, faces, and smiles of his relatives in his previous life quietly came to mind. "Second brother, Sister Yulian said she hates you" "Sister Xianglian said that on the second day of the second lunar month, there will be a small trip to the river, and Baoli Temple will hold a potted flower festival to choose the oiran. Remember to go and help them cheer up." Ping'er is still dealing with the aftermath, Listening to his sister's childish nagging, Wang Chong smiled secretly. Whoever marries Ping'er in the future, I don't know if he can bear it. The misty longing came back, Wang Chong picked up Ping'er and said, "Go and watch the New Year with Hu'er! You look like a mother-in-law at a young age, how can you get married when you are older!?" As he spoke, he blamed himself, early on I was thinking about buying a maid a few days ago, but when I got busy I forgot about it and ended up doing all the housework. Ping'er waved her arms and kicked her legs and said, "I won't marry! Sister Xianglian Yulian said that all men are bad people!" Wang Chong laughed and said, "Could it be that my second brother and your third brother are also bad people?" Ping'er said subconsciously: "Dad is a father, not a man. Third brother is not a man yet. Second brother" Putting her arms around Wang Chong's neck, Ping'er said seriously: "Second brother is the only good man." Wang Chong He laughed and carried the bottle into the house, feeling warm both physically and mentally. "Buy a female envoy? Shirokuro, you have a lot of female envoys at home, give one to Brother Chong!" The happy time always flies by, and in a blink of an eye, it is the fifth day of the first lunar month, and the backyard of Baoli Temple is once again lively. When Wang Chong, Yuwen Xianyu and others got together to chat, Xian Yumeng was very enthusiastic when they mentioned this matter. "You have to pick one that is fresh and juicy" Xian Yumeng shook her eyebrows, her little black face suddenly looked wretched. It has been the fifth year of Zhenghe. The three of them are all sixteen years old, and they are already starting to make moves in some aspects. Seeing Yu Wenbai pinching his chin and thinking, he actually took it seriously. Wang Chong said quickly: "No, I just need someone to cook and clean. Just find someone to pick one from. I can take care of those charming girls in Shiliu Lang's family." "I'm sorry." Yu Wenbai said meaningfully to Xian Yumeng, "With those two sisters, Shouzheng can't look down on others." This pretty boy is obsessed with Xianglian Yulian. Wang Chong secretly said, "If you really mean it." , I can help you pull a string, but when the time comes, the medicine and poison will take turns, and it won¡¯t be my fault. The public examination is on the 28th of the first lunar month. After digesting the joy of the New Year, the County School Xinshe devoted itself to intense and orderly preparations for the examination. Not only did the students continue to do morning exercises every day, they became a scene in the south of the city. In the afternoon, we played Cuju in the empty grassland of the new school building we had planned. Of course, Wang Chong conveniently changed the rules, and the romantic eye became a goal. Even those who were not good at the game could get involved, and everyone had a great time. On the tenth day of the first lunar month, there was heavy snowfall in Chengdu. Many houses collapsed under the weight of the snow, resulting in numerous deaths and injuries. Zhao Zi was originally supposed to inspect schools on this day, but had to run around to arrange disaster relief. "How can we only seek benevolence and righteousness from books? We have to practice it!" The monks of Baoli Temple also got into action, chanting sutras, praying, cooking porridge and making banquets, which made the students unable to calm down. Fan Xiaoshi stepped forward and suggested that everyone should do something, and the students responded one after another. Wang Chong thought to himself: Is this the student volunteer action of the Song Dynasty? Well, it¡¯s always a good thing to be more active.   Although Gu Feng was surprised, he was also confused by Wang Chong's strange behavior these days. Not only did he not stop him, he also suggested that the students go to the nursing home to help. Since the Daguan Year, government-run nursing homes have been generally built in Fuzhou to accommodate widows, widowers, lonely people who cannot support themselves. Chengdu Fu Nursing Home is in the south of the city, less than ten miles away from here. In addition to residential care homes, the government also runs Anjifang, which takes care of "old and sick people left on the road", which is equivalent to the Red Cross Hospital in Wang Chong's previous life. It's just that the place is far away, and there are many patients there, so it's easy to get sick. With the sound of whistles and the chants of 121, a hundred students carried big brooms and marched neatly on the road. They just went to sweep away the snow and clear the roads, but there were too many and they couldn't do much. Even so, it is enough to make others look at him. This is the work of a scholar working as a laborer, and no one has ever seen it. Except for a few students who still think that scholars are noble and doing manual labor is degrading to politeness, most students are very excited. This is not clearing snow, but practicing benevolence and righteousness! Feeling this enthusiasm, Wang Chong thought to himself, scholars who have not joined the society are so simple. Volume 1, Chapter 46: What is the purpose of benevolent government? The nursing home is located in the first square of Nanxiang on the outskirts of the city. When Wang Chong and his team of student volunteers arrived through the snow, Xiang officials were leading Xiangdian, Fangtou, Jiezi and other Xiangfang officials and a group of old and weak soldiers to sweep away the nursing home. Snow¡¾1¡¿. When they saw Wang Chong and others from a distance, they were startled. They lined up on the side of the street and paid homage. However, they saw a group of scholars, muttering and cursing, and dispersed in an uproar. "I thought it was the palace that came, that's all. I just treated it as a practice. Today I have to bow to you at least seven or eight times, but you scholars are here to join in the fun?" The nursing home is the focus of the inspection. Today everyone from Xu Guangning to Bo Si Cao from Huayang will come and take a look around. It was only then that Wang Chong understood Gu Feng¡¯s true motive for asking them to come to the nursing home. This was a good opportunity to show their faces in front of officials. My heart was clear, but I didn¡¯t explain it to the students. He ordered Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei, He Guangzhi, Chen Ziwen and other key students to lead them to sweep snow and clear roads inside and outside the gate of the nursing home to ensure that all students could catch the eyes of officials. Since Gu Feng had such good intentions, Wang Chong had to let everyone benefit. When I entered the nursing home, I immediately thought I had gone to the wrong place and entered a wealthy family's home. With gray bricks, blue tiles and white walls, it is more elegant than the old Huayang County School. There are many people coming and going in the courtyard, most of them are servants serving the residents. In the yard, children wrapped in neat cotton-padded jackets were making snowmen and throwing snowballs. The mother who took care of them thought they were relatives, but after asking, she found out she was a hired wet nurse Then we saw hot porridge and ginger soup, a charcoal basin heater, and Yu Wenbai Xian Yumeng and other officials and wealthy children have not yet felt it, while Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and other poor children are really stunned. The treatment in this nursing home is at least five times better than the life they live at home! Wang Chong was even more deeply touched. He compared the welfare institution in his previous life with this nursing homeforget it, there is no comparison at all. After being shocked, Wang Chong also had doubts. It was just to help the orphans. Is this kind of treatment necessary? Kind treatment is good treatment after all. This can be regarded as one of the few good governance during the Huizong Dynasty that could be put on the table. Wang Chong muttered like this and asked the director of the nursing home to ventilate his words. While he was talking, he heard a sharp voice yelling and cursing, and then a teenage girl came out of the house sobbing while carrying a copper basin, and most of her shabby coat was soaked. "Master! This evil girl deliberately wants to burn and kill the slave! How can such evil people be allowed to come in and do things in the courtyard!?" Then a woman stuck her head out and complained to the dean. The dean looked helpless and said: "Okay, okay, I'll give you another job! Pack up quickly, the officials will be here soon!" Turning around to see Wang Chong with a surprised look on his face, the dean explained: " Ma Sigu is the most eloquent in the courtyard. She relies on her reputation in front of the officials, and she has to be followed in every small matter." He turned back to the topic and said: "I don't deserve to be served by the scholar, but Xue Yu has spoken. , The scholars are troubled both inside and outside the courtyard. " The dean also saw the purpose of these students, but he didn't dare to offend the scholars. Wang Chong confessed that he was taking care of his face. "I don't know whether I was angry or whether it was normal. The dean called the little girl over, scolded her, and then sent her to the kitchen to light the fire. This dark and skinny little girl had half of her clothes wet and was shivering in the cold wind. She listened obediently to the dean's scolding. Not only could Wang Chong not stand it anymore, but Yu Wenbai couldn't bear it anymore and asked the dean why he abused the orphans. The dean yelled at Qu: "She is not a resident, she is a servant girl who was bought" Wang Chong and Yu Wenbai were stunned, feeling that this was really awkward. The resident provided them with delicious food and drink, and bought them The maid who came here was not treated well. What's going on? "Since she is clumsy and cannot serve anyone, please sell her to me." Mr. Yu Wenbai was very angry and said to the dean while giving the little girl a cloak to keep out the cold. "My family happens to be short of a female envoy. Let me buy it." Wang Chong's heart moved and he solved a problem in his family. Yu Wenbai didn't argue with him either. There was nothing surprising about this little girl. Neither of them had any other thoughts, so they just felt so pitiful. One is the county magistrate, and the other is the young master of the Yuwen family. How dare the dean dare to disobey him, and said respectfully: "This girl's surname is Yang, and she works in the sixth grade. She sold herself for ten thousand dollars, and only two years of the ten-year contract have expired" [2 ¡¿ Wang Chong said to Yu Wenbai: "Help me to cushion it first." Yu Wenbai rolled his eyes and said angrily: "I'll give it to you!" Just like that, there was another one in Wang Chong's family, named Yang Liuniang. . "I don't know anything. I used to help look after the fire in the kitchen of the restaurant." Yang Liu Niang changed into dry clothes, hid her frightened and helpless look, and answered Wang Chong's questions obediently. Fire girl? Wang Chong smiled: "Then change the nameThe word is called exhaust. " Yang Liu Niang, no, Yang Paifeng obviously didn't understand the meaning of this name. He let out a blank voice and stood behind Wang Chong again. When the fourth girl Ma came out, she shrank subconsciously, but when she thought about herself She was already the servant of this talented young master, and her waist had straightened up. Wang Chong got a "Yang Paifeng", but when he heard that her real name was Yang Liuniang, he took a bad interest and pointed out that this girl could replace his sister. At this time, his attention had turned to Ma Sigu. This woman came from a poor family, but she was pampered and had a strange arrogance. She walked tremblingly, but her face still looked like a poor man with high cheekbones and dry cheeks. Ma Sigu came to the courtyard gate with a group of residents in linen clothes, laid out blankets, and knelt down to greet her. The students were sweeping the snow carelessly, and the snowflakes were flying, which disturbed her. She started to scold her unceremoniously. When she got angry, she said, "I'm used to seeing officials treat you like this." Cuo Da really became an official and came to take care of me." Not only did Fan Xiaoshi's livid face turn black, but even Yu Wenbai, who had excellent self-cultivation, wanted to fall out. "It's so weird that there are such arrogant people! " "This nursing home is weird" "I came to the nursing home to do justice, not to fight evil people. Wang Chong comforted everyone, but all the young people were arrogant and arrogant, and they couldn't help it. "That's it. Well, let's straighten her out. "Seeing the "kneeling position" of Fourth Aunt Ma at the front, Wang Chong came up with a plan. He walked out of the gate of the nursing home and gave some instructions to the students who were clearing the snow outside. Not long after, Xu Guangning and his party The people came, with flags like a forest and gongs ringing in the sky. It was not that Xu Guangning liked to make a big scene. He was not the only one who came, there were also the deputy transportation envoys and judges of the transportation department, and the Changping Guanghui Warehouse Secretary. The envoys, the general magistrate of Chengdu Prefecture, and others all had their eyes covered with crimson green. Zhao Zi, the magistrate of Huayang County, was drowned in the water and was inconspicuous. This group of officials were surprised to see Wang Chong and others. They heard that the students came to clear the snow on their own initiative to help others. , even though they had their own thoughts, they had to smile and praise him. But when they saw that the entrance to the courtyard was blocked by swept snow, the officials laughed again. They were indeed industrious scholars. He didn't even know how to clear the snow. Wang Chong seemed to be nervously leading the students to shovel the snow to clear the way. He said that the snow piles in the courtyard were too messy to accommodate people, and suggested that the officials come in one after another. Seeing the students clumsily moving the snow piles, Xu Guangning and others. He didn't feel like blaming him, and he didn't want to wait any longer, so he followed Wang Chong's instructions and went in to inspect the offices of the government office, the transportation department, and the Changping department in order according to their rank. Officials came and went in and out, which kept them busy for most of the time. At that time, the nursing home finally returned to calm. By the time Wang Chong accompanied Zhao Zi inside, Ma Sigu's forehead was already purple and black from knocking, and her face was as pale as paper. When she saw Zhao Zi, she struggled to knock again, but she fell. On the ground, unable to get up. The scene was in chaos, Zhao Zi turned around and saw Wang Chong and others laughing secretly, and said helplessly: "Wang Shouzheng, I knew it was you. " Facing Zhao Zi, Wang Chong was very relaxed. After pretending to apologize, he expressed his doubts. This nursing home should only be a place to relieve the poor, why has it become a place of pampering and privilege? " Zhao Zi also treated Wang Chong. Let me put it bluntly: "Since the official family followed Taishi Cai's policy of 'prospering and prospering Yuda', it has been the court's policy to build schools and promote benevolent policies. Establishing residential care homes and Anjifang is a benevolent move by officials to benefit the world. Officials have ambitions, and the prefectures, counties and localities must stand in line with each other and dare not neglect them. " Wang Chong was still puzzled: "It can be done as long as it's done, and there's no need to do it like this. If I had known that the nursing home was like this, I would have wanted to move in. " Zhao Zi scolded: "Don't make false claims. This is a curse that will kill all your relatives, lose all your family property, no education, and no livelihood. " Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "As for the nursing home, do you think I want such preferential treatment? Every year, I have to pay thousands of dollars to the Grand Palace and Changping Division. If it could be less, why would I squeeze out the ultimatum and go to the monks of Baoli Temple to borrow a study room? " There was a trace of fatigue in Zhao Zi's words: "This is one of the benevolent policies in the world that officials care about most. The government is watching, the integrity envoys are watching, colleagues are watching, and the Taiwan remonstrance is watching. If you don't do your best in this matter, you will end up being bitten by everyone" "The nursing home in Huayang County is relatively simple, with one hundred orphans and widows, and only twenty servants. In Pengzhou Nursing Home, there are thirty servants for every fifty widows and orphans! If he eats one sheep every three days, he will go to the county government office to make noises if he cannot eat. The county magistrate can only persuade him to buy sheep to appease him. " Hearing this, Wang Chong suddenly realized that this nursing home is the face of the "New Deal". Master Cai cares about it, and the officials care about it. Its existence and its brilliance are ironclad evidence to the world that the New Deal is appropriate. The local officials are not here. Continuing to add bricks and tiles and whitewashing and grooming on the surface is slacking in government, but to reduce benefits,?This is a move that invites disaster. At this time, Yu Wenbai, Fan Xiaoshi and others were heard arguing in the distance. Yu Wenbai sneered and said: "One hundred orphans and widows There are 40,000 to 50,000 households in Huayang County, and there are more than a thousand orphans and widows? How about a nursing home?" A hundred orphans have grown fat and white, this benevolent government is really great." Yu Wenbai was mocking this matter, but Fan Xiaoshi had a different opinion: "This is because the administrator is improper, not because the government is improper! It is also the wish of all gentlemen in the world. Even if there is something wrong with the matter of being in a nursing home, it is always better to do good to support orphans and widows than not to do anything.¡± It's better to do it than to do it. Who are they? They are hypocritical and pretentious! They still bully people who were like them before. Tang Wei came to fight with Fan Xiaoshi: "Zhu. Things are not divided into black and white. Does it mean that in order to distinguish yourself from the villain, you have to do the opposite in everything? " He Guangzhi was very extreme and sneered: "The villains are in control of the government now, you are a gentleman. You can't even say anything, and you're saying we're being too aggressive!" Seeing the verbal fight starting, Wang Chong shouted coldly to stop him, but he still didn't stop Zhao Zi from coming over to teach him. "You are young and energetic, and you can't get rid of the sand in your eyes. I understand that. But please remember, the world is so big and the people and affairs are so complicated that you can't understand them right now! At this time, you should concentrate on your studies and talk less about political affairs! What you said just now, if someone is listening to it, is slandering the government! It would be even more disrespectful if there are even half a word about it!" Everyone bowed in awe, and Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and others looked bright. , after all, Zhao Zi¡¯s words are mainly aimed at Yuwen Xianyu and other people who call themselves "gentlemen". "You have done a good job. It is all your credit for the county school to be what it is today. It's just that too much is not enough. You have to pay attention to their temperament. Don't make sure there are any problems in the public examination." After leaving the nursing home, Zhao Zi called He asked Wang Chong and gave special instructions. "I will definitely give you more advice. What I just said was based on what everyone felt. You are no longer an ignorant child. You should know the importance." This is what Wang Chong said in his heart. Everyone knows that you can't speak carelessly or write carelessly, but this is the case in the nursing home just now. The situation is so eye-catching that it has become a topic of debate. Just as Zhao Zi was about to leave, Wang Chong suddenly remembered his father's instructions and mentioned them in passing. "At this time, the imperial court is vigorously promoting benevolence. Your cousin's life should be saved. As for the household property case" Zhao Zi turned to look at the nursing home that looked like a wealthy family, and said deeply: "You want to Ask why, the answer is here." He didn't take this matter seriously at first, but when he heard this, Wang Chong's heart trembled, as if the truth about the prosperous scene of the Song Dynasty was raising another corner of his clothes. ¡¾1: In the Song Dynasty, large cities all set up Xiangfang system management in accordance with the regulations of Kaifeng Prefecture. Xiangfang officials were responsible for registering families and property, handling civil lawsuits, treating patients, and preventing fire and theft. Patrol shops are set up in the compartments to detect theft and fire prevention. The patrol shops in Kaifeng Prefecture are of the forbidden army system, also called military patrol shops. Other cities mostly use Xiang troops or recruits. ¡¿ ¡¾2: The situation of slaves in the Song Dynasty cannot be generalized by the "Tian Sheng Order". The three-year period is just the best situation for good families to sell themselves, and there are more agreements among the people. Similar to the Tang Dynasty, the low status is still very deep in Sichuan, and everyone is a slave for life. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 47: Who can tell the difference between good governance and bad consequences? "Although I was not in charge of this household property case, I was very surprised when the Ministry of Punishment called back. But I can't help but look at the verdict carefully." Zhao Zi briefly described the case. After hearing the reasons why the Ministry of Punishment rejected the judgment of the prefecture and county, Wang Chongya was stunned for a moment, and two words came to his mind: Really good! Yu Baozheng¡¯s wife¡¯s family had two elders and two young ones. They were hit by the epidemic. The two elders died first, and the two young ones also died one after another within two days. The Ministry of Punishment vetoed the inheritance of the family property because the evidence for Baozheng's wife's inheritance was very simple. If the two elders died first, the family property should be inherited by the two younger ones. When the two young men died one after another, Yu Baozheng's wife, as the estranged sister of the head of the household, no longer had the right to inherit the family property. The Ministry of Punishment took advantage of the time difference between the deaths of young and old to write this article, which Wang Chong had to admire. He subconsciously thought that the American lawyer in his previous life could take advantage of the time difference between the place of prosecution and the place of response to make a comeback. Who says that Chinese people do not have the spirit of rule of law? Europe was still erecting burning racks, and before white people set foot in America, the officials of the Song Dynasty knew how to take advantage of the French language and use it for their own purposes. [1] Wang Chong sarcastically said: "As long as the children die later than their parents, even if it is just a blink of an eye, can this principle be applied?" Zhao Zi sighed: "Unreasonable, but reasonable" I'm afraid this is someone from the Ministry of Punishment. It must be the work of a great talent, he must play tricks on such a case. Wang Chong said this tactfully, and Zhao Zi shook his head: "It was not someone who took the initiative. After the Grand View Year, the imperial court became interested in the household property case. But in all cases involving household property, the Ministry of Punishment will pay more attention to it, and it can be used to exterminate the household. He will not let go easily." After a pause, Zhao Zi said again: "Actually, the Ministry of Punishment is doing this in Bangzhou County." He pointed to the nursing home: "Restaurant home. Where does Anjifang's money come from? The household cessation plays a big role. Even the prefectural and county schools depend on the household cessation. "Wang Chong was puzzled: "Isn't this the government's policy of great prosperity? Allocating money?" Zhao Zi smiled with a crooked mouth: "The imperial court is allocating money to the capital, and it will also allocate money to the state and county?" This is very profound. Rough explanation. The fiscal and tax responsibilities of the imperial court are divided into two parts: the upper government and the provincial government. The provincial government refers to the fiscal and tax revenue that remains in the local area. This part of the money and materials does not belong to the local government, but is conveniently allocated and temporarily stored in the local area in response to the needs of all parties. But with the money as a basis, the local government can act more flexibly and abundantly. Wang Anshi¡¯s Xifeng Reform divided the national finance into two systems. One is the old three departments (after Yuanfeng, Zuocao of the Ministry of Revenue), which is responsible for the old fiscal and tax expenditures. The ¡°provincial¡± part falls under this system. One set was obtained from the New Deal such as money for young crops and exemption from military service by Sinong Temple (after Yuanfeng, he was the Right Cao of the Ministry of Revenue). The part of these money and goods left in the local area is called "sealed pile". In the Shenzong Dynasty, the provinces and seals were mainly used for war and local affairs. However, after this dynasty, on the one hand, the imperial court increased the amount of the salary several times and dozens of times, and even set a rule that if the quota was met, the official would be promoted. When Cai Jing came to power, he directly and regularly transferred all the pile sealing money from a certain road and a certain state to the central government. Therefore, at the local level, the amount of repairs and pile closures has dropped sharply. While stepping up efforts to centralize the funds from the provinces and building piles to the central government, on the other hand, the imperial court also pushed many matters such as running schools and building welfare institutions to the local governments. The funds that should have been allocated were still earmarked for the funds from the provinces and building piles. Pay. Everyone knows that the local government and the money for sealing piles are not enough to pay, what should I do? The localities will find their own solutions. It is against this background that the extermination of household property has become one of the important financial resources for the construction of nursing homes, Anjifang and even Daxing schools. The emperor even issued edicts several times, emphasizing that the elimination of household property should be used exclusively for these new policies. "It would be great if all this money could be used to teach Ren Xingxue, but it is a pity that it is used for extravagance and extravagant affairs" Zhao Zi sighed in line with his status as a disciple of the Cheng family, and then realized that he had talked too much, and was also It was close to slandering the government, so he changed the subject. Wang Chong felt vaguely familiar with this fiscal trend. He vaguely understood what the "further deepening of the centralized power system" in the previous generation's textbook was about the fiscal and taxation aspects of the Song Dynasty, and he began to become interested in the fiscal and taxation issues of the Song Dynasty. He also wanted to ask about the more detailed changes, but when Zhao Zi stopped talking about it, he had to give up. After seeing Zhao Zi off, Wang Chong led the students and the extra maid back to Baoli Temple. Along the way, the students were divided into two groups, with Yu Wenbai and Fan Xiaoshi as the core, and they were buzzing and arguing. The topic has not changed. Is the appearance of a nursing home a good thing or a bad thing? "It is true that someone was saved by this. Even if it is just one, it is a benevolence, let alone a hundred. The Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. This move by the court cannot be said to be bad governance. I just think, It would be better if it were not so hypocritical and pretentious. "Yu Wenbai is ultimately open-minded. Faced with Fan Xiaoshi's "If you don't do anything, you will make mistakes. If you do more, you will make more mistakes." Isn't it the policy of great virtue to do nothing? The argument must also be expressed."It is better to do something than not to do anything." "Yes, just as we practice benevolence and righteousness, we disturb the people, disrupt other people's actions, and cause trouble, but in the end we have done something, which is better than sitting around and talking in vain." It is rare for Yu Wenbai and others to admit defeat, Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and others were in high spirits, and Xian Yumeng vividly told the story of Ma Sigu being manipulated into a human shape, which caused everyone to burst into laughter, and the complicated emotions that had been lingering on everyone gradually dissipated. It was almost noon when we arrived at Baoli Temple, the ice and snow turned into water, and the mist was thick. When passing by Luze Garden, Yu Wenbai was encouraging Wang Chong to take everyone to have a happy meal at Haitang Tower. Oxen carts and donkey carts appeared and disappeared from the fog, heading towards Luze Garden. Chen Ziwen, who was walking at the front, suddenly stopped. step. "We'd better take a detour" Not knowing what he saw, Chen Ziwen shivered and returned to his usual hunched and obscene appearance. "In this Chengdu Prefecture, apart from the officials and honor guards, who else do we have to make way for!?" He Guangzhi took a few steps forward disapprovingly and came to the front of the motorcade. When he saw the things on the car, he exclaimed and stepped back. A few steps. "Dead, dead people!" Through the mist, the situation of the convoy was clearly visible. Seeing the human bodies stacked on top of each other on the large trolley, the chill that had just dissipated gathered in the hearts of everyone. The timid ones already had numb scalps and weak limbs. . "Didn't you see that this is Leaze Garden? Are you making a fuss about transporting people to death?" Yuwen Boqiang said calmly, but even him, including Wang Chong, were almost as pale as a dead person. Thin and tattered linen clothes could not fully cover the skinny and withered bodies. There were men, women and children, all stacked on the car like rice bags. The hands, feet and heads sticking out of the edge of the car shook with the bumps, like a bloodless scene in a slaughterhouse. Many of the dead bodies had not yet closed their eyes, staring at them with eyes like dead fish, which made these scholars feel horrified. "How could this happen?" Fan Xiaoshi and Tang Wei felt more than just fear, but more like something had been broken in their hearts and they had fallen into panic. Especially Fan Xiaoshi, the hard expression that seemed to be out of breath was really hard to see on the face of this young man who had always been as calm as a mountain. "It's been snowing for days. All the wildflowers who had no place to live died, and many of the poor people who had a place to live also died. This weather is really cold." Faced with Fan Xiaoshi's inquiry, the old man of the corpse transport team replied calmly. , I didn¡¯t feel a trace of pity, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve long been numb after doing this all the time. Yu Wenbai also said: "Fortunately, with Luo Zeyuan, we can always help them collect the bodies." Fan Xiaoshi was angry: "Don't talk sarcastically! Look how many people are here!" Yu Wenbai touched his nose: "That's not true. What a sarcastic comment" Following Fan Xiaoshi's hand, Yu Wenbai also stopped talking. More than a dozen carts were heading toward Luoze Garden. Even if there were only ten corpses on each cart, there were still more than a hundred people. I heard from the old man of the corpse transportation team that these were only the corpses in the west and south of the city. "How come there are so many?" Wang Chong finally calmed down as he was a man of two generations, and felt that what he saw before him was very abnormal. Under heavy snow, people will inevitably freeze to death. But Chengdu is a land of abundance, a land of abundance. How come hundreds of people froze to death overnight? "The snow is too heavy" the old man repeated, looking at the unbearable expressions on the faces of these scholars, and then added: "It's not like so many people died in the past few years. At that time, the officials would patrol the city." Xian Yumeng returned. He was stunned and puzzled: "Don't the government inspect now?" Fan Xiaoshi smiled coldly, and the laughter was quite sad: "Why don't they inspect? Didn't we see each other before!?" Tang Wei suddenly realized: "We have a home. Nursing homes" He Guangzhi was full of indignation: "It's enough for the government to visit nursing homes, why bother traveling around?" The old man tried to smooth things over: "It's not that the government officials only visit nursing homes, but nursing homes require spending money. I don¡¯t have enough time and energy to pay attention to other things.¡± The corpse transportation team gradually entered Luze Garden. Fan Xiaoshi, Yu Wenbai and others watched blankly. Wang Chong called for a while before the team set off again. When he reached the remote pasture of the county school's new building, Fan Xiaoshi suddenly stopped and said to Wang Chong: "Shou Zheng, I am too proud, thinking that I have seen through the world, but I didn't expect that there are so many ignorances. That's all. Things, I originally believed that the New Deal was beneficial to the world and the people. Even if there were some mistakes, they were all the fault of those in charge. But now I am not so sure." Yu Wenbai also sighed: "I don't quite understand. "Why does good governance have bad consequences?" "Zhixian Zhao has said that we are still young and there is still too much to see, so don't rush to make conclusions." "What else can Wang Chong say besides smearing the mud?" What we see before our eyes is that in a few years the world will fall and half of the country will be lost?After pondering for a moment, Fan Xiaoshi suddenly said: "I want to look more carefully, Shouzheng, let's make this county school better! Let's make everyone's eyes brighter and their minds broader." He looked at Wang Chong, his eyes full. It is hope: "I think that in this county school, in Shueisha, and the things you lead everyone to do, Shoumasa, are more meaningful than studying. I don't want to enter the government school so early and follow that class of obedient students. "The faces of Tang Wei, He Guangzhi and others are also flushed: "Xiao Shi said it well! If we continue to learn and practice like this, we will know more about the world and understand the world's diseases better than others! Speaking of them, Wang Chong regretted that the team he had worked so hard to build would be disbanded after the public trial. Hearing this, I felt great relief. It certainly felt good to be respected by others. "You can enter the government school in the autumn. You won't be busy leaving after the public examination. I will lead everyone to continue learning!" I made a compromise so that everyone can continue to enjoy the game for half a year. "Okay! When the new county school is built, we can go to the government school again!" "Yes, we have worked so hard to plant trees, but we can still enjoy the coolness of the tree shade!" Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng also agreed wholeheartedly. He is a son of an official, so he doesn't care about studying in a government. Anyway, you can enter at any time. As long as you study at the Imperial College for three months, you can take the Imperial Examination and get the qualification to enter the Imperial College. "The academics are still there, and we will never leave school!" Entering a private school after the public examination is the future of prodigies and talented students. For other students, especially the "self-financed students" of Zhishi Zhai , County school is the end of their studies, and it is a great thing for them that Wang Chong and Shueisha can stay. "Of course, I also want to see this new county school built." Wang Chong glanced at this wasteland and was looking forward to it. After all, this was the first career he devoted himself to in this life, and he had to see the end. achievements. ¡¾1: The prototype of this case is a robbery and murder case in Xingzhou. A family of three was robbed and killed by thieves. The husband and wife died first, and the son died the next day. The local government awarded the family property to the married daughter in accordance with the special household law, but the decision was rejected by the Ministry of Punishment. The reason of the Ministry of Punishment was that the parents died first and the son was still alive, so the family property was transferred to the son on that day. After the son's death, the renounced sister, as the head of the household, has no right to share the brother's property. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 48: The virtuous and the evil are revealed in one volume The "social practice activity" of clearing snow in the nursing home had a great impact on the scholars at Huayang County School. Not only did Jiyingshe begin to have cohesion, but even the students of Jingyi Zhishi Liangzhai implicitly regarded each other as one. This is not only reflected in morning exercises and after-school play, but also in class, the sound of chanting in the two studios is somewhat consistent. When the students didn¡¯t even bother to participate in the New Year Lantern Festival, and didn¡¯t join in the excitement of Zhaojue Temple. When everyone held a pamphlet in their hands and muttered about making plans, Gu Feng finally couldn¡¯t sit still. ""Scenery Supplements"" Gu Feng asked for a book from Wang Chong. When he opened it, his eyes were dim. Wang Chong completed this booklet at the end of the year, which is to extract the basic knowledge of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of Arabic numerals, equations in algebra, and systems of equations into a separate volume. The manuscript was handed over to Cheng Shihuan who opened a book printing workshop in Guangdu, and Cheng Shihuan quickly printed it into a book. Thirty to forty pages, half of each page is symbols and half is explanation. The engraver had never taken on such an easy job, and it was completed in less than ten days. Cheng Shihuan printed 200 copies and gave them to Wang Chong, free of charge. At this time, Wang Chong couldn't afford it. The printing money and book money added up would cost at least thirty or fifty guan, so he shamelessly let Cheng Shihuan print it himself and sell it as he pleased to offset the cost. Wang Chong included Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and Tang Wei in this booklet, and advertised the subsequent "Jingshu Collection" in the book, so the author was marked in the booklet as " Wang Chong, Shuyingshe". In short, the purpose is to make a name for yourself and spread it as widely as possible. Of course, these hundreds of people from the county school have their own land, and Wang Chong kindly distributed them, each with a copy. "If you don't concentrate on preparing for the exam, why are you bothering with these miscellaneous studies!?" Gu Feng was very dissatisfied, but he didn't know that after the incident in the nursing home, the attitude of these students in the county school towards the public examination was no longer as eager as before. It¡¯s not that I have no intention of taking public exams, but it¡¯s just that I no longer regard it as my only goal. "How many copies of this book do you sell for one copy?" Gu Feng again relied on his own opinion, thinking that Wang Chong intended to make money. Hearing that it was being distributed for free, his old face was a little uneasy. Wang Chong compiled the foreign arithmetic in ancient books and taught it for free. He taught the Yi study, and each person received two hundred and fifty essays per hour "That's all, even your father is teaching the Yi, and I will also start a class to teach the Yi. Anyway, Most of the topics in this public examination will come from the Book of Changes. " This is Wang Chong's reward for relying on this book to catch rabbits. Mr. Gu Feng was so harsh in charging money that even Yu Wenbai was complaining. Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and others listened to the lesson. Although they gained a lot, they also felt pain. So Wang Chong encouraged Wang Yanzhong to talk about the basics of Yi studies in addition to teaching etiquette, and at the same time used this book to bully Gu Feng. Due to the competition, Gu Feng had to change the paid small classes into unpaid large classes, and linked them to the public examination. As the public examination approaches, the learning atmosphere in the county school is getting stronger and stronger. Wang Yanzhong, the guest lecturer, also came into his own. He changed his lectures from one class every three days to one every two days. He taught etiquette and simple principles in a lively and lively manner, which was very popular among students. Gu Feng, on the other hand, talked about the simplicity of elephant numbers, the preparation for exams, and defined the scope of exam questions. The students had to listen carefully for fear of missing a word. After studying, the prodigy talents of Shuyingshe still had spare energy. Headed by Yu Wenbai and Fan Xiaoshi, they began to compile "Jingshu Jiji". In contrast, Wang Chong focused on preparing for the exam. I spent the whole day immersed in the collection of contemporary essays, practicing strategies one by one. He is no longer a child prodigy, and he must put in some effort if he wants to study in a government. Now that I was so busy, I didn¡¯t even bother to take care of the Lantern Festival, so I just ate dumplings at home. With Yang Paifeng as a maid in the family, Ping'er was liberated and began to raise Biyu to the Xiaojia family. However, Wang Chong¡¯s bad taste was corrected by Wang Yanzhong, and Yang Liu Niang is now called Yang Pifeng. Wang Yanzhong said that Wang Chong gave people evil names and expelled wind. Was it to drive away the vitality in the family? So she changed her elegant name, but no one used it, so her family simply called her Liu Niang. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It¡¯s the end of the first lunar month, just a few days away from the public examination. In the afternoon of this day, Wang Chong did not play Cuju with everyone, but went to Haitangdu to talk to Lin Dalang about the planning progress of the new school building in the county school. He then fulfilled his duty of raising money three times a month and checked the accounts. When I returned to school, I was surrounded by heated discussions. "The Yanzhou barbarians are causing trouble!" "Will the attack come to Chengdu!?" "It's over, it's over, get ready to run away!" After asking carefully, I found out that it was the Yanzhou barbarians from Lunan who were causing the rebellion. It is said that the barbarian chief Bu Le encouraged the barbarians of all ethnic groups to rise up and attack Meiling Fort on the day of Shangyuan Festival. The wife of the old man of Zhizhai was kidnapped. No one cares who Mr. Gao is, but his wife has a great background. She is the niece of an official family. Lunan has always been a barbarian and chaotic land, and there has been endless chaos since the beginning of the dynasty, but the chaos was limited to the local area. The scale of the Yanzhou Divination Rebellion this time was astonishing, and the abduction of Zong Ji shocked the world. It was an extraordinary chaos. If Yanzhou barbarians cross Lu River, Shuzhong will no longer have any defense.If they are allowed to ravage, the people of Shu, who have not heard of war for a hundred years, are in danger. A group of wealthy children from Zhishizhai surrounded Wang Chong and asked him for his opinion. Wang Chong took out three pieces of grand money given to him by Yu Wenbai, and the old god said: "Don't panic, let me teach you a lesson first." Other historical details are hard to tell, but Wang Chong is familiar with the Yanzhou Divination Rebellion. very. Before coming to this life, he was discussing business in Luzhou. The ancient name of Lunfu Dachun, and the scenic spot called Bowang Mountain in his previous life made him linger and forget to leave. It was the final battlefield of the Divination Rebellion. The detailed information he saw there was still fresh in his memory. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone was studying Yi, and seeing Wang Chong in this posture, no one thought he was joking, and they all waited with bated breath. After some fiddling with the fortune-telling method in the copper coin class, I got the Kan hexagram sixty-three. The Kan hexagram means "learn from Kan, be prosperous, only have a prosperous mind, and have good conduct". Sixty-three is "the bumps are coming, and you should be careful with them. Don't use it if you are in trouble." Wang Chong said casually: "The chaos at hand is only minor, and there will be more serious chaos waiting in the future, and this chaos will still be caused by people's reckless actions." Everyone changed their expressions, and Wang Chong was about to continue his explanation when he heard a familiar clear voice saying: "However, the hexagrams are appropriate for this matter. A virtuous gentleman who acts with integrity will eventually be able to overcome difficulties and turn danger into safety." Zhang Jun, it is indeed true. Talent, he said everything Wang Chong wanted to say. "I don't believe that the situation can get any worse. You have trouble occupying this class." Zhang Jun came to visit Gu Feng. Of course, he didn't want to talk to Wang Chong. It's just that this man is proud and will never do it. Make this clear. Zhang Jun started to criticize Wang Chong as soon as he arrived. Before Wang Chong could respond, Yu Wenbai and Fan Xiaoshi took turns taking turns on his behalf. From the copper coin class¡¯s divination debate to Yi¡¯s interpretation, the topic somehow strayed to the debate of Yi¡¯s study. "Wang Jinggong said that the ninety-three of 'Qian', knowing that the position of ninety-five can be achieved, is a big fallacy! The ninety-five is the throne of the emperor, and the ministers always hope for the throne, wouldn't the world be in chaos!? You know what you are doing The Tao can be achieved by learning. This is called "Zhi"! "Knowing it to the end can be said to be the same. Knowing it to the end can be the meaning of "knowing to the end". "The righteousness lies in knowing the end and the end. It is the end, rather than going beyond the rules!" To 93 instead of 95?" Zhang Jun accused Fan Xiaoshi of citing Wang Anshi's explanation of Qian Gua from Yi Xue, saying it was disrespectful. This guy is still using Luo Xue's Yi, thinking that ninety-three is the ministerial position and ninety-five is the king's position. Wang Anshi's talk about the replacement of 93 to 95 in Yi Xue was considered by Luo Xue to be an act of treason. Even a saint will regard the throne as the highest position, and guarding the throne is the way to be holy. Fan Xiaoshi said: "Nine-five is the king in the way of humanity, and is the supreme in the way of heaven. Nine-three to nine-five are the manifestations of the way of heaven. Just like the ninth day of the lunar month advances to the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, and the ninth day of the ninth lunar month advances to the upper ninth day, it has its position and changes. Yao, how can it not be replaced? The book of changes is endless! Wang Jinggong's interpretation of the Qian Gua is about the changes in the way of heaven. How can we understand the changes in the way of human beings? Talking about it. "Wang Anshi's Yi did not regard the Nine-Fifth Period as a throne and the Nine-Three Years as a ministerial position. Rather, they believe that Nine-Five is the supreme principle of Heaven, and that humans living in Nine-Three can learn it through thorough study. Zhang Jun grasped another point of this theory and argued: "Is the way of heaven different from the way of humanity!? The way of heaven is one, and there is no way to fulfill people without fulfilling heaven. It is not the way to regard heaven and man as two!" This is what Wang Anshi and Luo Xue said There is another big difference in Taoism. Wang Anshi believes that the way of heaven and humanity are divided into two parts, while Taoism believes that the way of heaven and man are one. Zhang Jun directly quoted Cheng Yi's theory, but this theory is also a general theory of Taoism. Yu Wenbai couldn't stand it anymore. Although he didn't agree with the new learning that Fan Xiaoshi insisted on, he also didn't agree with Taoism. He simply said crookedly: "I don't know the difference between temperament and how can nature and man be unified?" The so-called temperament, sex It is human nature, and emotions are joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, which are regarded as things outside of nature by Taoism. Yu Wenbai's question means that heaven and man are one, and nature is the way of heaven, so where is the essence of emotion? How to return to heaven? Zhang Jun said naturally: "Natural nature is good and emotions are evil. Emotions are born from human desires, and human desires are corroded by reason" What everyone has in common is what is called human nature. "The little black-faced man also has real abilities, and he quoted Su Dongpo's unified theory of temperament. The Shu School, represented by Su Dongpo, insisted on the unity of temperament, and was particularly dissatisfied with the Taoist theory of good nature, emotions, and evil. Su Dongpo, who is a man of temperament, believes that a gentleman should understand his temperament, and only by knowing his temper can he be sincere, and Cheng Yi's Taoist teacher's "unfeeling and suppressing desire" behavior is the behavior of a hypocritical villain. When Yuanyou was changed, Su Dongpo repeatedly used this to satirize Cheng Yi, which was also the academic source of the Shu-Luo party struggle. "Okay, Mr. Wang Jin is here, Mr. Yichuan is here"??, Su Dongpo is also there, who is missing? " Wang Chong spoke up to mediate. His words were very vivid. This short debate almost condensed the debate between Xinxue, Taoism and Shuxue. It is not that Zhang Jun and others are knowledgeable. These issues are indisputable between the various schools. Zhang Jun was silent for a long time, and then said: "It is said that the rebellion in Yanzhou was caused by Jia Zongliang, the commander-in-chief of Lu, who was eager to break away and deliberately provoked. In today's world, King Jinggong's new learning is the decree, but why is chaos so frequent? Everyone says that the government is failing and the country is in trouble. Is this just a mistake in governance? " This question stunned Yu Wenbai, Fan Xiaoshi and others. They had already asked this question in their minds after going to a nursing home. Now that Zhang Jun raised it again, they were speechless. "Zhang Deyuan, you argue with others when you see them, don't you? If you don't feel happy when someone bows your head, is this because of extramarital affairs? You still need to reflect on yourself. " Wang Chong was too lazy to argue with Zhang Jun, so he simply fooled Zhang Jun. Unexpectedly, these words seemed to hit Zhang Jun's mind, and he was stunned. "We are all still young, and our knowledge is boundless. When we succeed in our studies, we will Having seen through the world, it is never too late to argue. Well, my knowledge of scenery and numbers is something you don¡¯t know. Only by studying it carefully can you realize how vast the world is. " Pushing the "Supplements of Scenery" to Zhang Jun, the guy's eyes suddenly lit up, and this argument ended. As the public examination approached, the Yanzhou Rebellion and this argument were quickly forgotten by Wang Chong. Finally, the buffer zone in his mind was filled with three public examinations on classics, theory, and policy. The classics were too simple for Wang Chong, whether it was the Great Classics "Yi Guanyi" or "The Book of Songs". ", "Shu Jing", "Zhou Rites", "Book of Rites", or "The Analects of Confucius" and "Mencius", these books are all in his mind. Others are simply taking a major classic as an elective. He is a master of both disciplines, and he is not afraid of anything. The focus is on theory and strategy. Strategies are very simple, which means discussing solutions to specific problems. Theory and theory are the most important indicators of the public examination day. Xu Guangning and Lu Yanda both agreed that Huayang County School should be like the regular public examination of Pang County, and they were the first to temporarily use the test papers of the Fuxue public examination, and they were also judged together with the Fuxue School. Baoli Temple was sealed by the imperial guards sent by the Chengdu Prefecture. In the temple, more than a hundred students from the county school gathered in the hall for the second exam. When Wang Chong opened the exam paper, he saw that the title was "On the Selection of Talents and the Use of Talents to Promote Peace and Interpretation of Sheng Gua", and he couldn't help but smile. Feng Zhun used his connections in the government school to find out the scope of the test questions beforehand, and it turned out to be related to Yi. The hexagram Sheng said: "Yuanheng, use it to meet the adults, don't show mercy, south march will be auspicious." From this hexagram, we know that this is. The first discussion was about both major political affairs and current affairs. Yanzhou Man was causing trouble in the south, and the subject of the discussion was the employment of people and the people who employed them. Wang Chong speculated that the purpose of the discussion should be to praise Zhao Jihe's "political harmony" in power, emphasizing the "political harmony" of Zhao Jihe. "Harmony" in the employment of people. From the above, he "profoundly analyzes" Zhao Ji's proper employment, and the persistence of Shaoshu's actions until now, and from the bottom to express the barbarian threat facing Shuzhong, emphasizing that under the good situation of political harmony and harmony. , As long as people are employed properly, clowns like Yan Zhouman will be like chickens and dogs. Under the great glory of "Zheng He", the exam is just a matter of dealing with it. Wang Chong has no psychological barriers at all when it comes to flattering. Just don't make it too blunt or disgusting. After searching in my mind for a while, I found some articles with similar themes, deleted them, deleted them, and revised them. When Wang Chongzheng was plagiarizing and tampering with them, he came out with a piece called "On Selecting Talents and Using Their Abilities to Promote Harmony". But he didn't notice that Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei, and He Guangping, who were not far away, all wrote calmly, with determination on their faces. Even Chen Ziwen, who couldn't write smoothly, was blushing. After three exams, Wang Chong gathered with everyone to chat. Seeing that everyone looked excited, he casually asked: "How do you feel?" "Everyone smiled at each other, laughing happily. "Go to Haitang Tower! Lin Dalang¡¯s treat! " Wang Chong said hello, and the 20 and 30 people from Jiyingshe set off in a team. Just as Wang Chong and others were laughing happily in Haitang Building, the county school's examination papers had been transported to the Fu School, and the Fu Xue professors, Fu Tongpan, and transfer The evaluation team composed of judges and other officials was working nervously: ¡°How brave! " "Rubber talk! " "Treacherous theory! " Not long after, the papers from Huayang County School were picked out one by one, and the marking officer's face turned livid or turned red. Volume 1, Chapter 49: I live up to my destiny The news of Yanzhou's chaos spread more and more widely and became more and more outrageous. People in Chengdu were panicked. Even Zhaojue Temple, which was hosting a lantern market, and Daci Temple, which was bustling all year round, became deserted. Xiao Youjiang, who had been immovable for decades on February 2, saw that there was no hope. Wang Chong originally planned to encourage the Jiyingshe group to follow him to support the Pan Jiajing courtesan, but seeing this situation, he had to give up. As for the results of the public examination, there is no list to see, we just have to wait for the government school to send it to the county school. Wang Chong felt very good about himself, and seeing that everyone looked confident, he didn't take it too seriously. At the end of the first month, the results of the public examination were about to be announced. The students who had been herding sheep for three days gathered in the backyard of Baoli Temple and waited eagerly. However, a large group of black-clothed officers, led by the county magistrate, surrounded the courtyard. . "Huayang County learned from Fan Tuo, Tang Wei, He Guangzhi" The county magistrate named eleven people in one breath, ten of them were from Jiyingshe, plus one Chen Ziwen. "The above-mentioned students wrote answers to public examinations and slandered the government, and made many wild and outrageous remarks. This department has moved the school to Huayang County and ordered it to temporarily take charge of the school pending investigation!" The county magistrate officially announced his intention to come, and since From now on, these eleven people cannot leave the courtyard, but they are only under temporary supervision rather than regular supervision, so there are no more restrictions. The students were immediately in an uproar. Wang Chong looked at Fan Xiaoshi and others in surprise, only to see that their faces were all pale, with expressions that they suddenly realized that they had caused a big disaster. "Sun Donghai! What's going on?" Wang Chong saw an acquaintance and had already joined the county government's strong class. Sun Zhou, who was the leader of the class, pulled him to a corner and whispered: "The Examination Division and the Punishment Division will directly Even the magistrate of Zhao County is confused. This matter is probably not a big deal. Erlang, you must not get involved. "You have to figure it out whether you are involved or not. Wang Chong found Fan Xiaoshi and others again." What's going on?" Fan Xiaoshi had softened his expression and said with a wry smile: "I was writing too freely when I was writing, so I didn't think too much" Fan Xiaoshi was the calmest, and the others were already slumped in their chairs. He Guangzhi's eyes were straight, and he was pulling his hair and muttering. Chen Ziwen still looked at a loss and didn't know what to do: "I, I just wrote that officials should know clearly who is a villain and who is a gentleman. Why are you slandering me like this?" , why are you so mad!?" Wang Chong stomped his feet in anger. Zhao Zi said hello before the public examination, and Gu Feng also emphasized it, but these naughty kids why can't they suppress their enthusiasm? . " Then Wang Chong felt something was wrong. These eleven people were either poor children or rich people with no background. Could it be that they were the only ones who were hot-blooded and Yu Wenbai was so indifferent to those officials and officials? Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng came over, their expressions unusually solemn. "I scolded the court for being filled with villains" "I scolded the disaster of the Star Change that is not far away" As a result, these two people were more radical, but they were not held accountable. The reason is self-evident. Yu Wenbai's father was a court official, and his eldest uncle Yu Wencuizhong was also a Hanlin bachelor. He had a prominent position, and his relationship with Taishi Cai was even more extraordinary. Although Xian Yumeng's father, Xian Yuchuo, had been a member of the Yuanyou Party, he had returned to the Imperial Academy and was currently a member of the Imperial Academy. Several other officials' children were also connected to the powerful vines of the current dynasty, and they had to be treated differently from common people like Fan Xiaoshi. "It's not fair" He Guangzhi clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, choking on his words. "I, I want to be a gentleman. Shouzheng said that as long as you show sincerity to others, you can become a gentleman!" Chen Ziwen's voice changed. People like him especially yearn to be scholars, but this yearning corresponds to the scholar. The literary calamity on his body is also particularly scary. "We are all classmates and from Shueisha. We will never sit idly by and ignore it!" "That's right, Shiliu, write a letter to your father quickly! Take good care of those thieves in the Imperial College and Fu Xue!" Yu Wenbai Xian Yumeng came forward, which greatly comforted Fan Xiaoshi and others. Shuyingshe was about to collapse due to this incident, but now it has reunited. However, as the leader of Shueisha and the de facto leader of the county school students, Wang Chong has become the target of suspicion. "I didn't scold anyone" Wang Chong was very honest, but it also aroused everyone's dissatisfaction. Everyone showed their enthusiasm in the examination room. As the instigator, Wang Chong suddenly seemed hypocritical and sophisticated. "The road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the blue sky. The way of a gentleman is also like crossing the road of Shu. How can you be entangled in the stone in front of you and insist on using your head to compete with it?" Wang Chong trained in a cold voice. Fan Xiaoshi and others were helpless. True to his word, he lowered his head obediently. I told them before the exam, but they still failed to follow the rules. This is all caused by myself. "Don't worry, this matter is also caused by me, I won't stay out of it!" Seeing that everyone recognized their mistake, Wang Chong also softened his tone, and his words made everyone feel relieved. Wang Shouzheng has a solution. "You guys"The land is so unconventional! " In front of Gu Feng, Wang Chong became a naughty kid who acted arbitrarily. Gu Feng said: "Don't make this matter a big deal, otherwise you won't be able to get away with it! If you are listed as a middle school student in the public examination, you can already study in a foreign school, so don't worry about it! " Wang Chong asked: "What will Fan Tuo and the others do? " Gu Feng said disapprovingly: "If you are a minor student, you will be admitted to school a few years later. If you are a serious student, you will be in charge of Guangnan and you will not be allowed to enter school for life. They deserve it, and they will know the importance of their actions in the future. " Wang Chong was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "I can't ignore this matter! " Gu Feng tugged at his beard, his old face wrinkled as if it had been dry for ten years: "Why did they get into trouble! ? It's their passion! You are like this now too! " Wang Chong repeated: "I can't ignore it. " Gu Feng almost shouted: "What are you doing this for? ? " Wang Chong said slowly: "I brought them to the county to study, and I also raised their spirits. I can't just sit back and ignore them, otherwise I will not have peace of mind for the rest of my life. " Gu Feng said earnestly and sincerely: "Being in the world is a grinding of the heart. There are always some things that must be given up" Wang Chong smiled slightly and said: "I know, because of this, I don't want to give up. In this life, what I want is to have a clear conscience and see God again in a hundred years, so that I can live up to Him and my destiny. " This passage has another meaning, which Gu Feng cannot understand, but in literal terms, it is enough to make the old man stunned and speechless for a long time. "I don't know what he was thinking, but it took a while for Gu Feng to sigh. Then he tried to dissuade Wang Chong: "Don't be too reckless, lest you create a bigger flaw. Let¡¯s discuss it with Magistrate Zhao first. I¡¯ll also talk to Fu Xue. It is impossible to completely cover up this matter, but it should be easier to deal with it with a lighter punishment. " It would be nice if the penalty could be reduced. Fan Xiaoshi and others are still young anyway, so delaying admission for two years can be regarded as a life experience. After Wang Chong left, Gu Feng's turbid old eyes flashed with a complicated color, and he whispered to himself: " It has been ten years, and what happened ten years ago has happened again" "With Zhixian Zhao talking to Professor Gu, and the involvement of the Yuwen family, things should not be like they were ten years ago. " Back home, Wang Chong told Wang Yanzhong about the matter. Wang Yanzhong's words made Wang Chong feel at ease a lot, but what happened ten years ago? " It should be eleven years ago, in the third year of Chongning, a student from Chengdu Prefecture Members Fei Yi, Wei Zhifang, and Pang Ruyi responded to slander Yuanfeng's political affairs. The three were assigned to Guangnan and were never allowed to enter school. There were also more than 20 people who were treated lightly and were punished with bans from school for three to ten years and with canes ranging from twenty to forty. Your father and I also understood the official career through this incident, and no longer had the intention to study. " Talking about the past, Wang Yanzhong also sounded distant: "I heard that those three people went to Guangnan and were severely persecuted by the government. They died one after another within two years" He sneered again: "This case was committed by the then Chengdu Prefecture. Li Xiaoguang, deputy envoy of Lu Zhuan, sponsored the project, so he had to move to an official position. " Wang Chong's thoughts became more and more serious. He secretly could not allow this to happen again, and these words reminded him, who could be pushing this matter!? On the top of the city gate of Wanli Bridge Gate in the south of the city, silk and bamboo danced. Manman. The two old men were both wearing Taoist robes and admiring the scenery below the city. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I was thinking of sailing on the Jinjiang River when the dragon raised its head and enjoying the scenery that Zhang Guaiya experienced. "Xu Guangning was sighing that the Xiaojiang River Tour on February 2 was canceled due to the unrest in Yanzhou. February 2 is when the dragon raises its head. On this day, the team led by Shu Shou went boating on the Jinjiang River in the south of the city and held a banquet at Baoli Temple. It was called Xiaojiang River Tour. This day The custom arose when Zhang Yong was in charge of Shu. Xu Guangning took office last year and missed this event. He had expected it this year, but it failed again. The other old man was Wang Zhongxiu, who said casually: "Lunan was in chaos, and the scholars were reorganizing Chengdu to prepare for it." No surprise, this is the truth. When the chaos subsides, the bachelor can schedule another date for the river cruise. "This is a good idea. It has the flavor of changing Zhang Yong's example and establishing a new custom. Xu Guangning was greatly benefited from it. He was planning the right time when he thought of something, and his face darkened again. "I am trying to advocate tranquility, but Lu Yanda is not. He is determined to engage in major cases, and he is determined not to let go of the Huayang County School" Hearing Xu Guangning's complaints, Wang Zhongxiu chuckled and said: "Just punish some common people's children, Yu Wenxian is better than those of those families, He didn't dare to move. " Xu Guangning brushed his beard and said: "Only those few common people's children, most of whom are teenagers, can't move to his official position. Yesterday, he sent a notice to the government school to send all the county school's public examination papers to the Academic Affairs Department, specifically stating that Wang Chong's papers should not be left out. " He looked at Wang Zhongxiu: "Why is he eyeing that boy Wang Chong? Are you trying to help Mr. Qi vent his anger? " Hearing the word "Wang Chong", a little maid serving drinks was suddenly shocked and almost overturned the wine bottle in her hand. Standing pretty next to Xu GuangningThe leader of the line glared at them. The little maid lowered her head, but her ears stood up, always facing the two of them. Wang Zhongxiu waved his hand quickly: "I don't know about this. Shu Xing has been praising Wang Chong in front of me recently, saying that this young man is really talented." Of course your nephew is talented. I heard that he also protected the arrogant Luo Xue disciple in the government school. He is not only talented, but also virtuous." Wang Zhongxiu frowned and said: "Lu Yanda is so domineering, bachelor. Why don't you protect the children of this county?" Xu Guangning said with a bitter smile: "What he is doing is the right thing for the court to do. How can I interfere?" Listening to the conversation between the two, the little maid's red phoenix eyes blinked and her face rose. An anxious look. Volume 1, Chapter 50: Storm and rain, race against time "Wang Shouzheng!? It has nothing to do with him? He is a very nice person. Officials should not embarrass him." In the backyard of Baoli Temple, the temporary health care workers were called to question one by one. The officials who were questioning were wearing green official uniforms. He was actually a Beijing official. As soon as this criminal and prison department official came to work, the treatment of the eleven students who were on the blacklist changed again. Originally, the Huayang County government officials guarded the outside of the temporary school building and did not allow them to leave the school building. But this activity brought in the Imperial Guard, who took them to another courtyard and kept them under separate supervision. Facing this official with the same rank as the county magistrate, Chen Ziwen worked hard and couldn't straighten his waist completely, let alone hold his head high. It seems that whether one can be neither humble nor arrogant as Wang Chong said is not only related to the other party's official position, but also to whether the other party is in charge of his own future. But when asked about Wang Chong, he subconsciously defended him. "Wang Chong drugged you? Chen Zhen, who killed your cousin Liu Sheng? Who caused your uncle He Guanglin to deal with the barbarians in the Yongkang Army, and his life was in danger?" This person is obviously a thief. He came prepared and had a lot of surrounding information. Chen Ziwen was shocked by these words. "I heard that Wang Chong set up the Shuying Club in the county school. Don't you know that the name Jiying is the name of the imperial palace? The original intention of this club is to rebel!?" Looking at this wretched young man who is not a scholar, The man's face instantly turned as white as a sheet of paper, and he secretly sneered at the old job of being in prison. It's really effortless to knead something like this. "You are all dead! This is no longer a trivial matter of moving several years and thousands of miles. It is a capital crime of being hanged! Your only way out is to bring about the real situation of betrayal!" Gou Dang's face instantly turned cold, Chen Ziwen My heart almost jumped out of my throat. But after this scare, Chen Ziwen calmed down. When he used to hang out with Jiang Shenshe, weren't the gangsters in Jiang Shenshe like this to intimidate good people? The gangster's voice became gentle again: "If you can come forward, not only will you be innocent, but you will also be able to judge your merits" There were countless thoughts going back and forth in an instant. On the one hand, there was the hatred for Wang Chong earlier, the fear of the crime of treason, and on the other hand, These are the scenes these days, the yearning for the way of a gentleman. Chen Ziwen felt that he was between ice and fire, suffering. But he soon broke free from the torment, and Gou Dang watched in surprise as Chen Ziwen straightened his chest and raised his head, with an awe-inspiring look rising on his wretched face. "In addition to leading everyone to study and encouraging everyone to follow the way of a gentleman, Wang Shouzheng has no other plans for rebellion." Chen Ziwen paused for a moment and then said: "As for Liu Sheng and He Guanglin, they are their , I am me." His conclusion was stern: "Although the bridge of my nose is crooked, my spine is still upright, and I will never bite others randomly." Gou Dang was so angry that his beard trembled, and he yelled with his parallel fingers. Get out!" Chen Ziwen bowed and said, "Students resign!" Returning to the room where they were collectively detained, Chen Ziwen bowed to Fan Xiaoshi and others, causing everyone to applaud and cheer, and the curses could be heard across several walls. can hear. Tang Wei quoted with emotion what Wang Chong once said: "Every time a dog is slaughtered in a righteous way" Chen Ziwen was so angry that his nose became even more crooked: "I am a scholar!" Then he laughed and said: "That kind of thing will kill me" As a three-year-old kid, I, Chen Ziwen, have never experienced any battles, so how can I be intimidated by him? He can conspire with his words, and everyone in this world is a traitor." Everyone laughed again, but Fan Xiaoshi frowned and said: "It seems that we are all still little shrimps this time, and the punishment department is here for Shouzheng." He glanced at everyone, his eyes full of confusion: "Why?" Everyone has their own opinions. The discussion was either based on the name Shueisha, or it was because of the beauty in the forest, which aroused people's jealousy, or it was based on Wang Chong's outline and caught them all, but none of them reached the point. During the discussion, a shrill cry came from the room where the action was taking place: "I'll do it!" Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei, and Chen Ziwen changed their colors at the same time, He Guangzhi Fan Xiaoshi said in a deep voice: "We have to spread the news and let Shouzheng know. !" Wang Chong didn't know that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, but when he met Zhao Zi, he had a vague feeling that something was wrong. "I have nothing to say about this matter. The Department of Prosecution directly created a slanderous document and handed it over to the Department of Punishment for investigation. Even the government didn't have time to ask." Zhao Zi's words are correct. The county only sentenced him to a cane. For cases up to and including the following, the state government will sentence cases up to and including relocation, and larger cases will be submitted to the Criminal Division for investigation. And this case is a document. The Department of Education will issue the document and the Department of Criminal Justice will handle it. Huayang County can only cooperate with the investigation. The magistrate of Chengdu has a high position and is unusually powerful compared to other magistrates. However, according to the procedures, he can only intervene after the initial investigation of the case is completed and a conclusion is reached. But beyond the reason, Zhao Zi's tone was very different from before, cold and alienated. Wang Chong felt that Zhao Zi was annoyed at his lack of control. Seeing that the Huayang County School had become everyone's merit ladder, Zhao Zi had specially reminded it beforehand, but it caused such a disaster at this critical moment. Wang Chong understood Zhao Zi's attitude very well. If it were him, he probably wouldn't give him a good face. However, for the future of Fan Xiaoshi and others, he could only bite the bullet and ask for advice on where to start and find ways to deal with it. Zhao Zi said impatiently: "You should pay more attention to yourself, I'm afraid you can't stay out of it!" "Is it possible that Wu Zhang is tired again? What should Wang Chong do to help Wu Zhang eliminate the trouble?" Wang Chong felt a little cold, but He still didn't change his attitude. Zhao Zi was kind to him. If he was really in trouble, he would have to step forward. Besides, he might be the cause of Zhao Zi's trouble. Zhao ?His expression changed slightly, he stayed for a moment, shook his head, and his tone was still cold: "You can go on your own." After Wang Chong bowed and retreated, Zhao Zi paced around the hall impatiently for a while with his hands behind his back. I sat down again and drank a bowl of cold tea soup, without any of the elegance of the past. "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall" "A gentleman cherishes his life and protects his will" "A gentleman" Zhao Zi muttered for a while, but still seemed to be unable to calm down some emotion in his heart. With a wave of his sleeve, there was a clanking sound, and the tea bowl Shattered. "Lu Yanda! You are cutting autumn grass!" He gritted his teeth and said with anger. "Stop! Eighth Sister! Liang Jinnu!" Somewhere in the east of the city, under the long building where Wang Chong was once chased into the sedan chair, a woman stopped two thin figures and shouted angrily. "The head of the line regards you as the future head of the hall, and gives you a maid to command, so you have to behave in a more disciplined manner. How dare you run away!? You still pretend to be like this because you want to do your homework tomorrow. Twice more!?" The mother-in-law pinched her waist and scolded her as usual. Liang Jinnu and another little girl who was one or two years younger than her shrank subconsciously. "Go back!" The mother-in-law shouted like a duck. Liang Jinnu turned around, but stopped after taking only one step. Turning around, her eyes shone with a light that was difficult for the mother-in-law to look directly at. The little girl's voice was still a little timid: "No!" The mother-in-law stared in surprise, and the little girl said again: "Mother Li, I know you are also doing your duty. " As she spoke, her little breasts had puffed up, and her thin chin was raised. The little girl was like the protagonist on the stage, and her voice gradually rose: "Mom also said that she hoped that I could be a guest speaker in the future. At the end of the journey, when that day comes, do you want me to like you, or do you want me to hate you?" The mother-in-law was stunned, and her face gradually turned pale, like the cats and dogs in the past turned into a big insect that eats people. "It seems that mom also wants me to like you, so you'd better try your best to make me happy." The little girl looked directly at her mother-in-law, her past timidity was gone: "Mom, watch over me while I do my homework. Thank you, mom, can you make me happy besides my homework? If I can't be happy, it's better for my mom to discipline the other sisters." It took a while for the mother-in-law to react, and her pale face turned red, but the color gradually faded away. After all, she is just the leader of the official department, not the leader of the department and the leader of the department like Liang Yuexiu. The Liang Jinnu in front of her was a special being whom Liang Yuexiu regarded as her successor. Her duty was no longer to discipline, but to serve. For a moment, the mother-in-law couldn't turn her face away, so she just twitched the corner of her mouth stiffly. The little girl smiled victoriously, turned around, took her maid and flew away. "Yes, you can do it if you believe in yourself!" While running, the little girl clenched her fists to congratulate herself, but her palms were full of sweat. "Dun'er, hurry up!" The little maid called to her. The two little girls felt the wind at their feet. The mother-in-law chased after them, shouting that she had to accompany them wherever they were going, but her tone was no longer scolding. At the gate of Baoli Temple, two young men, one in white and one with black face, looked at this beautiful girl with bright eyes. Even though she was dressed as a book boy, she could not hide her spring bud-like grace. Yu Wenbai clasped his hands and turned sideways, squinting his eyes: "Huayang County School is here. Which nobleman did the young lady come here on the order of?" , I can do it for you, Xianyu Qi!" One asked about his origin, and the other reported his family name. The little girl didn't understand at this time, so she said anxiously: "I'm looking for" The words stopped abruptly, and the little girl stared at something. Zhang Jiaoyan bloomed like a flower in an instant, making Yuwen Xian lose his mind for a moment. As the little girl looked over, a little donkey carrying a young man in a green shirt approached leisurely. The young man was only delicate and handsome, but there seemed to be a world between his eyebrows, vast and profound, always separated from this world at this time. What's the layer? It's steep and unconventional. "Shou Zheng" "Erlang" Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng's murmurs were close to crying. First there was a sister who was not sure whether she was a sister or a concubine, and now there was a little girl who looked like a beautiful woman. Seeing the little girl seeing Wang With that happy look, they must be very close to each other. "Jin Nu!?" Wang Chong was very worried. When he walked to the door, he found the little girl and was very surprised. "Wang Langjun" "Call me Shouzheng." "Okay, Shouzheng." "It's so awkward, you can call me Erlang. Forget it, call me Brother Chong!" "Brother Chong! "The meaning of this "brother" seemed to be unusual. The little girl's heartfelt joy burst out from her eyes, which made Wang Chong, who had only just noticed her plain face, be distracted. "That's right, brother Chong, there are officials who want to harm you!" The little girl finally remembered the business and hurriedly explained. When Lu Yanda was heard, Wang Chong gasped. "Thank you Jinnu!" Wang Chong thanked the little girl sincerely. He finally understood the situation and found out that the difficulty in front of him was coming for him! "Jin Nu is happy to be able to help her brother, but she doesn't know what to do with her brother? He is a high-ranking official" The little girl covered her heart and didn't understand why her heart was beating so fast. Maybe it was because of her brother. Worried? Looking at the little maid and old woman waiting for her by the road, Wang Chong understood that the little girl's treatment had really changed. Feeling relieved, he stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist. Thumbs up. Somehow, the little girl understood it well and learned it in a decent manner. The two fists touched each other lightly, their fingers and hearts touching. Wang Chong smiled and said: "??Worry, I'll be fine, trust me. "The familiar words were exchanged. The little girl pursed her lips and nodded seriously. "Jin Nu? It sounds like the name of a flower, Wang Shouzheng, but you look like a gentleman, but on the other side you look like a young man" "Tsk, tsk, you're not even in your cardamom years yet, you can do it! "Watching the carriage go away, Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng came up and said with a playful smile. "I understand your jealousy" Wang Chong responded shamelessly, and then straightened his face: "If I can't pass this test, I will become a The romantic ghost is gone. Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng were stunned for a moment before hearing Wang Chong say again: "What I'm talking about is about Fan Xiaoshi, but I am the real owner. "Before the two of them asked, a person ran out of the school building. It was a member of Shueisha. Seeing Wang Chong, he said in panic: "Shuzheng, I wish you were here!" Something bad is happening! The people in the Criminal Division want to turn our Shueisha into a rebellious and rebellious party! "I knew the outline before, but now I know the details. Facing the horrified looks of the three people, Wang Chong nodded slowly and said: "I already know. "What to do!? Yu Wenbai stamped his feet and said: "I quickly wrote a letter to my father and asked my family to send it to Bianliang immediately! Xian Yumeng echoed: "I also wrote to my father, Shiliu, asking your family to make one more trip!" "The letter has to be written and delivered, but you can't put all your hopes on it" Wang Chong pondered. Yuwen Xianyu was indeed a great help to these two families. After all, Lu Yanda wanted to make Jiyingshe a rebel party, and Yuwen Baixianyu Meng It's hard to stay out of the situation, but it's thousands of miles from Chengdu to Bianliang, and news comes and goes in months, so he can't wait for the deeper reason. Based on his experience in his previous life, Yuwen Xianyu's best response would be to try to exonerate Yuwen. Instead of confronting Lu Yanda, Bai Xianyu overturned this case. It is said that Yu Shen is behind Lu Yanda. Yu Shen is now the minister, equivalent to the former deputy minister, Yu Wencuizhong. For himself, a stranger, to confront Yu Shen, Yu Wenbai said again: "Xu Dafu is a gentleman, why should he talk about this matter, go to him again! "Wang Chong was about to shake his head subconsciously. He had offended Xu Guangning by burning the archway of Wang Xianggong's house. Later, he helped Zhao Zi run a county school. In Xu Guangning's eyes, he should be considered a person of Zhao Zi's lineage. Zhao Zi doesn't have a good face, how can he help him? But if he thinks about it more, Zhao Zi's face may be cold, and Xu Guangning's face may not be warm, and Wang Chong thought of Zhang Jun, and then Zhang Jun thought of Wang Ang, thinking This road is not impossible, and there is a pipeline leading directly to Xu Guangning, so it is worth a try. "Why should Xu Dafu help us? "Xian Yumeng asked very realistically. A gentleman is a gentleman. It is just a dream to expect officials at Xu Guangning's level to act benevolently and righteously like a gentleman. Something must impress Xu Guangning. "Just relying on Xu Dafu is not enough. You have to think again. Is there any other help? "Who is the biggest helper?" Official! If the officials can disbelieve the villain's words, it would be best if Lu Yanda's work was in vain, so you have to rely on your uncle. It is best for your uncle to talk through Taishi Cai. "Taishi Cai didn't always keep his word in the court. There were also Dazai He (He Zhizhong) and Privy Councilor Zheng. If I don't keep my integrity, I'll go to Mr. Wang's house and see if I can take Privy Zheng's route. " Yuwen Xianyu continued to discuss, and Wang Chong suddenly clapped his hands. "Yes, the biggest help is actually the officials" Yuwen Xianyu was speechless, isn't this nonsense? The officials still have to listen to the husband, so they can only go to the husband. "Have you forgotten that there is a direct road to the official residence in Chengdu? "When Wang Chong said these words, the two of them suddenly realized and said at the same time: "Fu Lian is visiting! "Fu Yao, the incorruptible envoy in Chengdu, is the emperor's eyes and ears. The so-called incorruptible envoy is the former walking horse, and this Fu Yao is the chamberlain in the palace. But another problem is to invite Fu Yao. If you want to talk, you have to bring out enough things. Wang Chong said: "We have things, it just depends on whether we can get them out. The student who reported the news paused again and said, "I'm afraid it's too late. Fan Xiaoshi has sent word that He Guangzhi has already made his debut!" "Chen Ziwen didn't come out, but He Guangzhi did. After being shocked, Wang Chong also said, it's true that every time a dog is slaughtered, most of the people who are betrayed are scholars "Someone is going to come out, take the documents from Wang Chong and others, maybe tomorrow When they arrived, Wang Chong said coldly: "Then we have to work all night. " Volume 1 Chapter 51: The small and big situation is all involved The punishment department was delayed for two days, probably because it was a waste of time negotiating with the Chengdu government office. The case of slandering the government in the public examination is a case of study, and the case of slandering the government has to be cooperated by the prosecutor's office. The Criminal Division cannot file a case by itself and try it on its own; it must hand it over to other departments that have the power to try the case. This case is so big that it can only be transferred to Chengdu Prefecture. In addition, according to the provisions of the "Song Xingtong", "all those who are imprisoned must be imprisoned according to the complaint. If there is no other crime than the original case, everyone will be considered guilty." If the Tixue Division investigates the case of public examination and slandering the government, the Tixing Division can only investigate this case, even if it excludes murder, robbery and treason cases. However, it is troublesome to file a case beyond the original facts. I believe that the Criminal Division also gave the boss a lot of trouble with the Chengdu Prefecture. It wasn¡¯t until the third day of February that Yuhou, the chief minister of the Zuo Siliyuan of Chengdu Prefecture, brought two provincial ministers to the house to pick up someone [1]. At this time, Wang Chong was fully prepared and was catching up on his sleep at home. Previously, he, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and others stayed up all night for two consecutive days and made a trip to Guangdu. Even the young man was really exhausted. Wang Chong set out on the road carrying a strange large backpack. Huer Ping'er and Liu Niang both watched him leave with tears in their eyes. After a while, Wang Shiyi, carrying a whistle stick, rushed towards Deng Yan with a fierce look as if he was preparing to rob someone, but was trained by Wang Yanzhong to keep his head down. "A case of treason must be brought before the officials. How can a villain succeed so easily!" Wang Yanzhong's words are not to encourage everyone, but to speak truthfully. Conspiracy is a major crime, which is the first of the capital crimes. This case is not one that Chengdu Prefecture or even Chengdu Prefecture Road is qualified to finalize. Not only will the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple intervene, but the Prediction and Survey Institute will review the case, and a Manufacturing and Survey Institute will also be set up for verification. If the matter is serious, the court will also hold a "case discussion" with the participation of senior officials such as the prime minister, the governor, the admonishment officer, the censor, the Hanlin bachelor, and the Zhizhigao. "Are those villains out of their mind and crazy to frame Erlang for rebellion!? How old is Erlang? He is still a scholar" Wang Shiyi scratched his head and couldn't figure it out, and Deng Yan, who had a good brain, couldn't understand it even more. Regardless of age, in the Song Dynasty, there were many people who rebelled, and there were few scholars who rebelled. Every time a case was reported, the world would be shocked. In the Shenzong Dynasty, there was the case of Zhao Shiju, and in this dynasty, there is the case of Zhao Jian and Zhang Huaisu. The former is actually related to the political reform and political struggle, while the latter's Zhao Zhen claimed to be the emperor and established a reign title, which is clear. This conspiracy case is not something that can be easily accomplished. Wang Yanzhong said: "They are not crazy, and their original intention is not to commit treason. Even the real owner is not Erlang." Facing the stunned Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan, Wang Yanzhong smiled calmly: "In two days, someone will come to arrest me. "Don't move around, just take good care of Hu'er Ping'er." Wang Chong was escorted to the Fuya Manager's Court, where the manager joined the army for personal interrogation. Strictly speaking, it is not an interrogation, just an inquiry. "He Guangzhi said, you once said that by forming a group of heroes, we would work together and share wisdom to create a new world?" "He Guangzhi said, you once said that the road to Shu is difficult, and it is difficult to climb to the sky. This career of yours is just like crossing the road to Shu, you must fight with trembling. "Walking on thin ice?" "He Guangzhi said that you not only win over people's hearts, but also lead the county students to understand the orders, practice battle formations, play Cuju and fight, and turn the county school into a military camp, all for the sake of the future?" "I don't know what He Guangzhi really said, It was still the performance of the manager joining the army. In short, he grabbed a few words and distorted them wildly. Wang Chong suddenly transformed into a traitor who led the county student members to change the world. Wang Chong replied: "Wang Chong formed the Qunying Society to promote literary affairs. It has always been more and more difficult to cultivate literature and study. It has its own metaphor of going beyond Shu. A true heart respects the sages and sages in order to seek the virtues of a gentleman, and to those who have not yet achieved knowledge Of course, it is a new world for people." "The practice of Cuju in the county is also Wang Chong's duty. The imperial court issued an edict ten years ago that students from the Imperial College should learn archery. If a gentleman can be both civil and military, it will be a blessing to the imperial court. The county school has set up a military camp, so what's the crime? Wang Chong has different intentions. Wang Chong doesn't know where this difference comes from. "What did the manager ask when he joined the army? Wang Chong answered with a correct attitude and a calm tone. Not only did the manager look more and more embarrassed when he joined the army, but all the subordinates on his left and right had squinting eyes and crooked eyebrows. What is this? Relying on a few people's words and solitary evidence, the young prodigy and county school magistrate, who is now famous, will be branded as a rebel and rebel! ? Probably feeling that continuing to ask this way would not only lead to nothing, but also become more and more ridiculous, so Si Li joined the army and changed the subject in a hurry. "Who did you learn from?" "Your father is a disciple of Luo School? What can you say?" "Who did your father usually associate with, and what did he talk about?" After throwing out this series of questions, Wang Chong sneered, and it was true. Before, he was not only busy preparing a trump card with Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng, but he also discussed the matter with his father Wang Yanzhong. Lu Yanda slapped him with the label of forming a party and conspiring to rebel. Wang Chong simply couldn't afford to wear it! This hat is false, the real purpose is probably stillHe used Wang Chong as a breakthrough and pulled out more people. "Shao Bowen, Song Jun, Wang Ang, what did they say to you?" When Si Li joined the army and asked this question, another doubt in Wang Chong's mind was answered. Why did Lu Yanda change his mind and throw away the merit ladder of Huayang County School and use the student slander case as a ladder to start a major old party slander case? It turned out to be a book sharing party My heart suddenly felt relieved, but my face was still calm, and I answered whatever I asked. Of course, his father would not reveal the drunken conversation between the three of them, but Wang Chong did not mince words about the fact that he was a disciple of Luo School and had a Taoist background. What the imperial court banned was public teaching, but there was no way to ban private teaching, let alone to list terms and contents such as Luoxue, Taoism, and The Theory of Gentlemen and Villains as sensitive words that would turn them into stars at the first sight. As for the verbal exchanges with Shao Bowen and Song Jun, as well as the debate with Wang Ang, Wang Chong had no need to hide it. This was a matter in public, and he was not the only person involved. After these people pulled him out, Wang Chong became even more enlightened. Lu Yanda's intention was really quite big. It was originally just a slander case against a county school, but Lu Yanda was able to contact the book publishing club and saw an opportunity to dig out the old Chengdu party. And Wang Chong's role in this case was that of a wrench. Listening to Wang Chong describe his interactions with these people one by one, Manager Jiangjun seemed very satisfied. It seemed that to him, the content of the interactions was not worth caring about. As long as he could get through Wang Chong's testimony, he could get rid of these people. Just fine. The interrogation lasted for nearly an hour, and he ordered his subordinates to send Wang Chong to the prison cell of the Si Li Yuan for detention. Si Li joined the army and wiped the sweat from his forehead, suddenly feeling that Wang Chong had been frighteningly calm from beginning to end, which was very strange. "Young man with a weak crown, you don't know the seriousness of this matter, so you just think it is a case of rebellion. Huh, you can escape the crime of rebellion, but you can't escape the disaster of the party. Who let you get involved in this group of old party members " Holding the records and files, with a touch of pity in his heart, the manager joined the army to make up his mind. He hurried out of the Si Li Yuan and soon appeared in the Office of the Academic Affairs Department in Xiyuan. "The land of Shu is relatively peaceful, and the old party gathers together. There are hidden signs of establishing a new alliance to fight against the government! The story of Xijing that year cannot be repeated in the land of Shu! Before a certain person went to Shu, the Grand Master said this." Academician Lu Yanda is very young, less than forty years old. He is thin and dark-skinned. His facial features suggest that he is from Guangnan, Fujian Province. A pair of narrow and slender eyes shone brightly, making the whole person look as sharp as a knife. It was just that the manager who selected people to join the army felt like he was in a cold place in front of him. "There was a book-showing party, and everyone talked about Taoism and Cheng Yichuan. Not only did no official present make a decisive judgment on the crime, but they even allowed Shao Bowen to protect him!" "Huayang County School, a group of students gathered together hastily. , How dare you speak unscrupulously in the public examination, it shows how bad the governor of Shu has been! Or the governor has a grudge, and deliberately indulges it. " "Although I am only in charge of academic affairs, I also have a political attitude. I don¡¯t dare to say anything, so I¡¯ll tell you what to do! I¡¯ll ask you to act with integrity in this case!¡± The manager joined the army and just got on the line with Lu Yanda, and they don¡¯t know each other well. It's the tone of the scene and it's not stated directly. But he listened with a clear heart. The old and new parties have been fighting for decades. Today, on the surface, the new party is no longer new. The new party headed by Cai Taishi has dominated the government for many years. The old party seems to have disappeared with the Yuanyou Party Ban and the subsequent Yuanfu Party Ban. But in fact, when the new party monopolized the court, the old party, which had lost its roots, was scattered in the government and the public, dominating the world's scholarly public opinion. ??The current official has been dealing with the old and new parties since Jian Zuo. The original name of the year was "Jianzhong Jingguo", which was intended to reconcile the old and the new. Not long after, he transferred to Chongning, recounted the late emperor's government, forged ahead with determination, and banned the Yuan You Yuan Fu party. By the time of Daguan, the old party had completely lost power in the court. Relying on the public opinion of scholars, the old party first used star changes to build momentum, and then attacked money laws and border affairs. Although it did not enter the court, it also made the new party and officials anxious and did not dare not to face its existence. It is now the fifth year of the Zhenghe period, and the era name has still not been changed. This "harmony" seems to be continuing. During this period, people who were biased towards the old party or who were frustrated in the political struggle continued to go out, and Shuzhong became a gathering place for these people. As for Xu Guangning, although he is not a pure member of the old party, he can be considered a person who is leaning towards the old party. In the eyes of the sensitive Lu Yanda, the Book Exhibition Club and even the Huayang County School became a stain on the Shu government's deviation from the court. Lu Yanda was originally from Fuqing, not far from Cai Taishi's hometown. Naturally, he was determined to do big things and fell into Cai Taishi's eyes. Thinking that many people including Ti Dian Prison and Chengdu Prefecture had already boarded Lu Yanda's boat, otherwise the case would not have been solved at all. Manager Jianjun thought clearly and said casually: "Ti Xue is right, next time According to the officials, this Chengdu actually looks like Xijing in the past! "In the past, Wang Anshi's reform, SimaGuang, Wen Yanbo and other old party backbones gathered in Luoyang, Xijing, and ridiculed day and night, posing a serious problem to the new party. The statement that the manager joined the army compared Chengdu at this time to Luoyang in the past, which was extremely exaggerated, but his attitude was fully revealed in this sentence. Lu Yanda nodded happily, took the file, flipped through it, and said with a smile: "This time we will burn the plaque of Xu Dafu." He found a dry place against the wall, took out a velvet pillow and blanket from his backpack, and arranged this small world to be cozy and cozy. At this time, he was only considered a "monitoru", which was a short period of detention. The longer "send and receive" period was longer than the "monitoru". They were not officially admitted to prison, so not only did he not need to be tortured, but his belongings were not searched much. The prisoners and guards in the cell were stunned. Wang Chong then took out a weird half-ring pillowcase and put it around his neck. He also took out a small hand stove, lit the charcoal inside with a fire sickle, closed it and threw it into a long stove. The long kapok bag, and then the whole person got into the bag, twisted his body to find the most comfortable position, hummed with satisfaction, closed his eyes and rested. After seeing this series of scenes, everyone¡¯s eyes were already cramped. "Xu Guangning and Wang Xianggong's family are also involved. They have to break this game without any effort. But we can't just count on them. After all, they are likely to only exonerate themselves and regard us as victims. Throw it out, so we still have to see if that thing can work. " Wang Chong was just thinking about it when he heard the sound of footsteps. Several people had come over. There were ferocious faces with fierce eyes on their ragged clothes. . "Stay here, let me tell you" Wang Chong stretched out his hand from his sleeping bag, holding three grand coins in his hand. He was already prepared. [1: The Judicial Yuan is the office where the prefecture¡¯s magistrates join the army. Large state prefectures generally have left and right Judicial Yuans, which together with the Prefecture¡¯s Yuan (renamed the Signing Office in the late Northern Song Dynasty) serve as trial agencies. The judicial department under the jurisdiction of the Judicial Joiner is responsible for deciding cases. Sentencing department. Yuan Yuhou is the clerk of these departments, responsible for capturing and escorting prisoners and other chores, while the section level is more general, and is the minions of the clerks in these departments. ¡¿¡¾I am busy with work today, so this is the only update. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 52 If the law does not save everyone, everyone saves himself As soon as this gesture was revealed, the people who came over were stunned. "Who wants to count? Calculate good or bad luck? That's all, I'll give you a lesson for all of you." The money clanked, but those few people didn't dare to come over again. People in the Song Dynasty had three hobbies: drinking, gambling, and divination. In the eyes of common people, people who knew divination were more noble than scholars, and they did not dare to offend them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking at Wang Chong¡¯s age, a few people still didn¡¯t believe it, and they were wondering what kind of tricks Wang Chong was going to play. "It's a big mistake. It's a good thing. It's a good thing. It's a good thing. It's a good thing. Jiu San, it's a bad thing This is the middle and lower hexagram. It also has evil lines." ), the hexagrams were spoken casually (it was just the original text of the Book of Changes), these people were immediately in awe, and their original idea of ??seizing Wang Chong's bedding was also given up, and they all waited patiently for the rest of the story. "Some of you must be in trouble" When Wang Chong said these words, someone sneered. They had already entered the class room. Everyone is in trouble, so why do you need to worry about it? This guy can't bluff anyone. Before they could change their mind and take action, they heard another sentence: "It's a direct attack without any skills, and it will lead to trouble. Some of you must have failed to sue, and instead spoiled the matter. A big disaster is waiting for you." Seeing the expressions on these people's faces. Suddenly, the fierce light in his eyes disappeared, replaced by sadness and confusion, Wang Chong felt that he was right. There are so many divination techniques in this era, and divination is just one of them. There are also astrology, five elements, face reading and so on. However, astrology was banned by the imperial court, and other alchemy techniques could not be put on the stage. Yi Zhan was the most popular. Shu people were good at Yi Zhan, and they were particularly fond of this method. Of course, there are many branches of Yi divination, and the scriptures used are very different from the Yi studies learned by Wang Chong, and even the Xiangshu school of Yi studies. In the eyes of professional divination people, Wang Chong's copper coin course is pure deception. "It's a pity that Yi Xue is the root of Yi Zhan after all, just like the relationship between Taoism and Taoism, how can ordinary people distinguish it so carefully. Coupled with the fact that Wang Chong had entered the Litigation Law all the way, it was really unusual for people not to be coaxed. Therefore, divination is just a cover-up. Since Wang Chong has expected to be imprisoned, he has naturally made plans, but the real method to ensure safety is litigation. These people are not yet considered criminals, but mostly people who are awaiting investigation. People in the Song Dynasty were good at litigating, and they were not the ordinary people of the Han and Tang Dynasties who were willing to be manipulated at will. Following the king's law, one must always fight. It's just that not everyone understands the king's law. Most of them have to rely on legal experts, especially scholars, and if they don't get the key points, it's beyond their ability to understand it deeply. It happened that Wang Chong knew the law. It was impossible for him to remember all the "Song Xingtong" and various legal regulations, but he could find things related to procedural law in his mind. It was also thanks to Cheng Shihuan's printing shop, which also often Help Guangdu County Government print things. The guard never told Wang Chong¡¯s origins. When he saw a few people making moves, he thought of tricking Wang Chong and left early. Wang Chong's words and actions suddenly seemed unfathomable in the eyes of a few people. After a small question, Wang Chong smiled slightly and said: "Me? I am Wang Chong" "The Wang Chong who is the leader of the four prodigies in Huayang "Wang Erlang?" "The Wang Chong who burned the arch of Wang Xianggong's house?" "The Wang Chong who became the county magistrate?" Several people realized it and compared it with the image of Wang Chong when he started the divination class. Fortunately, I didn't do it rashly. Wang Chong nodded and said: "Yes, I am that Wang Chong." Compared with being under coercion, and even being beaten until his nose was bruised and swollen before he revealed his identity, now that he revealed his origin, his momentum was extraordinary. Those people all subconsciously took a few steps back, not daring to get even three feet in front of Wang Chong. "Wang Erlang, why did you also join the class room?" "The government is really dark. Even a young scholar has to suffer from this." Everyone complained, but Wang Chong said: "My business is fine, it's you" Topic Turning back to himself, there was a pop, and these people all knelt down: "Erlang/Xiao Xiucai/Xue Yu! Make decisions for the common people!" There was a ready-made litigant, and they naturally didn't want to let him go. In the Song Dynasty, litigants had already emerged. Later generations said that wealthy families oppressed poor households. There was a saying that "Deng Sixian cannot litigate, and Bao Longtu cannot investigate." Deng Sixian was very famous during the Renzong Dynasty. Even Shen Kuo mentioned it in "Mengxi Bi Tan" Last stroke. He specially published a book that teaches people how to litigate, and the name is "Deng Sixian". And the "litigation school" represented by it became more popular in the Song Dynasty. Lawsuit lawyers and other people are very developed in Jiangxi, Fujian and even the entire south of the Yangtze River, and Shu has also emerged. Of course, not all of them are called litigators. Some are called "pen servants" and some are called "tea eaters." The main ones are down-and-out scholars, cadres, relatives of subordinate officials, and even bookstore clerks in printing houses. Orthodox scholars despise the profession of litigants, but more and more scholars are joining this profession. During the Huizong Dynasty when schools were flourishing, scholars gathered in prefecture and county schools.Most of them had no prospect of paying tribute to the imperial college, and many started writing petitions or even taking charge of lawsuits. This matter was so widespread that the imperial court issued an edict prohibiting school students from practicing as litigators. "Don't be confused. Come one by one. Let's talk about the case first, and then talk about the contents of the pleading written by the shopkeeper on your behalf." Wang Chong, wrapped in a sleeping bag, holding a small charcoal stove, leisurely acted as a judge in this class room. The so-called shop is a "banknote book shop". At this time, when private parties sue and respond, they can write the pleadings themselves or entrust others to do so. The person who writes the pleading is called a shopkeeper, and the government issues the seal for special management, and the person who writes the pleading will also be registered [1]. The shop owner may not be a litigant, and the litigator may not personally write the pleading. Most ordinary people are unable to write the petition themselves, and most of them have to find a shop owner to write it. At the same time, there is no ability to find another lawyer to provide advice, so the shop owner will only handle business affairs and will not provide more "legal services." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: We heard about each case, combed through the pleadings, and Wang Chong also gave instructions in turn. He was not an old official, and he only knew a superficial knowledge of French, so it was impossible for him to go deep into the case. But he remembers the litigation law and can point out the process of litigation for them. Wang Chong pointed out the suspects charged with the criminal case, and was not worried about helping the evildoers. People who committed serious crimes could not stay in the prison cell of the Si Li Yuan. There really is a small evil person, and Wang Chong just pointed out the litigation process to make the official more troublesome. For these suspects, hope lies in these processes. "Whenever a case is finalized, interrogated, convicted and executed, the chief officer must ask you in person whether you want to change the case. If the chief judge does not show up and does not ask in person, the case will not count no matter how the verdict is decided. And as long as you answer that you want to change the case, If the case is reversed, the case can be retried. Please remember this. ""Reversing the case is to reverse the case. The interrogation, sentencing and execution are all in different yamen. If you look for one of them to reverse the case, you will get the opportunity for a retrial. At this time. It's called "turn over the differences but don't push them". "If you revise the variance, you will have the opportunity to redress your grievances. Of course, the revision of the variance is not unlimited. The revision of the variance is limited to three revisions. That is, when the case is heard for the third time, no matter what the result is, it must be implemented. But three revisions are not Absolutely, if there is conclusive evidence, there is no limit to three referrals. "This is for criminal suspects. There are also victims of criminal cases who are dissatisfied with the sentencing results and are therefore considered to be under investigation. Class room. Wang Chong gave them other instructions: "If you are dissatisfied with the sentence, you can appeal at all levels. If the county is not settled, you can appeal to the government. If the government is not resolved, you can also appeal to the Supervisory Department. The Transportation Department, the Punishment Department, and the Tiju Department You can appeal to the Changping Division. If you still can't decide, you can appeal to the Yushitai or even the imperial court. Who is Dou E? Don't worry" , that is, the former Dengwen Courtyard, and now the Drum Courtyard, Examination Courtyard, and Lijian Courtyard. Don¡¯t be afraid. During the reign of Emperor Renzong, a woman from Kaifeng Prefecture also went to Dengwen Courtyard to play drums because she lost a chicken. Emperor Renzong. Settle the case in person and pay for it with your own money. " "If you can't get rid of your grievances and are determined, you can also ask the driver to stop you and complain, but you will have to suffer some physical pain. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal. You can¡¯t get away with it. After all, you and other ordinary people are unlikely to stop the official¡¯s car.¡± Someone asked: ¡°The county magistrate and the government have all sentenced similar cases to the ordinary people. , Xiaomin felt that there was no hope of filing an appeal, and wanted to go to the supervisory department, but people said that this was an over-the-top complaint, and the supervisory department would not accept it. Is this true? Wang Chong subconsciously nodded in agreement. In his previous life, he was the target of severe crackdowns. How could he allow it nine hundred years ago, not to mention that you have been given so many opportunities to appeal. While Wang Chong was instructing these people, he also took a law class in the Song Dynasty. He was very emotional. At this time, the legal treatment of the people was already very high, so high that it would be comparable to that nine hundred years later. You see, in the Song Dynasty, when the government decided a case, it was necessary to separate the trial. Not only did the official and the prisoner have an avoidance system such as relatives and relatives, but even the trial officer and the judge had to avoid the case if there was a special relationship between them. There is more than one department with the power to try and judge cases. If you can't get justice in this yamen, you can go to another yamen to fight for it. In addition, the trial and judgment of cases also emphasized the independence of the people. Several imperial edicts stipulated that "the investigation of matters shall not be based on the imperial edict or the opinions of the Zhongshu." "", requiring "states and counties to do their best to judge the deportation according to the truth and the law." In other words, the investigation and judgment of cases cannot follow the instructions of superiors. This point was also emphasized in the "Zhenghe Edict" issued by Huizong Zhao Ji. As for petitioning beyond the next level, it is not allowed. Song Dynasty Law stipulates the procedure for petitioning: "The crime of overstepping the petition will be sent to the state and county where it belongs, and it will be distinguished based on the complaint." You can turn over the "Zhenghe Edict" in your mind, Wang Chong was surprised to find that this article had been cancelled The "Zhenghe Edict" stipulates that not only the criminal and prison departments can directly accept criminal cases for reconsideration, but the Changping and Xue departments can also accept cases. In other words, Petitioning beyond the next level is allowed, even?is encouraging. Although the French regulations are only on paper, this set of things on paper is not entirely formal. Otherwise, Wang Chong would not have seen so many regulations and edicts in the Guangdu Printing House. He was not familiar with law and did not know that during the Song Dynasty, the addition and revision of French language was an important matter for the court. It was in response to the actual needs of society and was not an empty moral article. After some guidance, these people respected Wang Chong and were full of hope for the future. Wang Chong was also full of hope for his case. Of course, Wang Chong just believed that Lu Yanda was not that capable and could handle a conspiracy case out of hand. But starting with the county school slander case and setting off a campaign to attack the remnants of the old party, this falls into the category of party struggle, and ordinary legal regulations will be difficult to have an effect on. "Lu Yanda's sword dance was aimed at Xu Guangning. I wonder if Xu Guangning will attack him head-on or pull someone else to block the gun?" Wang Chong continued to think about it. It would be best for Xu Guangning to fight back, so that he could just sit back and wait for the disaster to be eliminated, but originally Zhao Zi, who was very close to him, had lost his moral integrity, so Xu Guangning was not worthy of his trust. "Thighs they have to grow on you after all." Wang Chong expressed his old feelings and gradually fell into sleep. When the guard came in, he could hear slight snores coming from the sleeping bag. The few people were standing around like they were guarding treasure, and they were stunned for a moment. In the Chengdu magistrate's residence, there are rows of arm-thick red candles on the candlesticks, making the hall bright. "Zhang Jun, Shu Xing's friend from the government school, has been called to question the criminal department. Lu Yanda has a clear heart and is a bachelor. He cannot sit back and wait for death." Wang Zhongxiu looked anxious, while Xu Guangning had a livid face and was holding his hands behind his back in deep thought. "Evidence To establish a case, there must be evidence. In this dynasty's legislation, there is no crime without evidence. Even in the Wutai poetry case in the past, there must be poetry that can cling to the scene. Don't panic on the lush cliffs, and there will be no big deal with the uncle. Xu Guangning's words made Wang Zhongxiu almost stop: "Bachelor, I'm worried about you and the people of Shu! Lu Yanda is clearly trying to stir up another scandal, even though you're not here, Bachelor!" This person cannot escape the sin of being in the shade!" Xu Guangning nodded: "Lu Yanda got the idea from the book exhibition. Wang Chong is the nephew of Huang Tingjian and the nephew of the outer sect of the Su family. Zhang Jun, a member of the government who met with him, was also a disciple of the Cheng sect, and Zhao Zi was also a direct disciple of the Cheng sect. On that day, Shao Bowen appeared. Song Jun was a famous scholar in Shu. The theory of knowledge and action spoken by Wang Chong was also the main theory of Taoism " He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Although this kid Wang Chong is talented and virtuous, he is more like a disaster star." Wang Zhongxiu didn't know whether he was annoyed or regretful, and sighed: "His father wanted to become the heir of my Wang family that day, maybe. This disaster would not have happened. " "Mao Ya is right. It was only because Wang Chong had roots in Su Huang and had no support in the court that he dared to use it as a case against others. " Xu Guangning's expression was already gone. Wait, he has already made a calculation: "So, the top priority is to disconnect from this case bone." Wang Zhongxiu's eyes flashed: "What the bachelor means" Xu Guangning sighed: "To protect the overall situation, we can only give up something. The worst thing to do is to reduce Wang Chong's crime and punishment in the name of his youth." Wang Zhongxiu was stunned. The meaning of Xu Guangning's words was obvious. He was not prepared to fight this case to the end. Of course Wang Zhongxiu's family, Xu Guangning, must be protected, but for the others, Shao Bowen is the magistrate of Guozhou and does not belong to the same line. He is demoted. Lu Yanda cannot possibly touch him. But Song Jun, Wang Yanzhong and other local scholars who are about to be implicated, Lu Yanda To clean them up, Xu Guangning was unwilling to protect them. If Xu Guangning had this attitude, Lu Yanda would be satisfied. Xu Guangning protected some of them, and Yuwen Xianyu was from Cai Taishi's lineage, so they were not easy to move, but there were still a large number of local scholars. Digging out these scholars who were closely connected with the old party would be enough to create momentum and join the party. Master Cai¡¯s eyes. Wang Zhongxiu said unwillingly: "Bachelor, you are the Commander-in-Chief of Shu! How could you let such a villain deceive you!? If Ti Xue did such a thing, wouldn't the Supervisors follow suit!?" Xu Guangning twirled his beard and uttered one sentence: "Mao Mao "Ya, I, Shuai Shu, have turned a new year." There was silence in the hall, and the crackling of the red candles could be heard clearly. Wang Zhongxiu stopped talking. He already understood that the reason why Xu Guangning did not want to come forward was simple. He wanted to return to the capital and the court! If he fights with Lu Yanda in Shu, Grand Master Cai, who drove him out of the court, will be thinking about him again. There will be many opportunities to persuade the officials to let him stay in Shu or even transfer to other places. "And if he doesn't fight, he will have more hope of returning to the court. Once he returns, as a Hanlin bachelor, he will be able to be in power. It should be noted that the commander-in-chief of Shu, also known as the prefect of Chengdu, rarely serves for more than three years. At the turn of the year, he has been in Shu for a long time. In order to return to the court, heGuang Ning must pretend to be a grandson. "Don't fight at this time, so that we can fight in the future. You see, Zhao Zi, the magistrate of Huayang County, doesn't have the same thoughts" Feeling that this attitude hurts his old friend's heart, Xu Guangning broke the silence, explained in a superfluous manner, and added Zhao Zi Pulled out. At this moment, the servant came in. After hearing the news, Xu Guangning frowned: "Why did Fu Yao move so fast and report it before Lu Yanda could figure out the case? Could it be that Lu Yanda had already told him that he wanted to go to court personally? When Wang Zhongxiu asked, he found out that Fu Yao had used his horse to send a "confidential urgent message" to Bianliang. Since the Zhezong Dynasty, Zuma has been receiving more and more power, and he has been able to impeach ministers and generals. In this dynasty, he even had the power to hear and report events. But usually only the foot is used to deliver memorials, and horse delivery is only used for urgent matters. The servant said: "The post said it was just a book." Xu Guangning, the prefect of Chengdu, is also in charge of the army of his own. The military post is also under his control. He can accept whatever is handed to him. If it is not too secretive, the post is I will also inform him. I heard it was a book. Xu Guangning and Wang Zhongxiu looked at each other, not knowing why. "Uncle, Grand Mansion" Just when he was scratching his head, Wang Ang came, sweating all over and holding a book in his hand. "The criminal secretary accused Zhang Jun of preaching Yuanyou's forbidden skills and put him in prison. He gave this book to the students and begged his nephew to submit it to the palace!" Wang Ang ignored the greetings with his uncle and handed a book to him. Xu Guangning. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out Out out What's this! ? [1: At this time, there are no nationwide unified regulations for the management of litigants and petition shops. They are all local regulations set by officials in response to actual conditions. Although there are differences in details, the common points are obvious. They recognize the legality of private litigation agencies. gender and the identity of the litigants, and are centrally managed at the same time. ]????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are going out tomorrow, and will be on the road most of the time. There is only one update each in these two days, but the bandit leader will try his best to make each one more full. At the same time, it is announced that the plot will also turn to a new chapter in these two days, so stay tuned. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 53: A scholar is as honest as a woman "There is also a "Jingshu Supplement" that reflects this, but the content is also briefly described in this "Jingshu Collection"." Wang Ang took out another thin book, which was already wrinkled. Xu Guangning waved his hand to indicate that there was no need, and he had already read on. "Circle cutting method, seeking method, nine chapters of new explanations of arithmetic, huh? This is" Xu Guangning is a well-educated man. Although he is better at calligraphy and painting, he is not unfamiliar with arithmetic. You can't see anything from the front, but when you look at the back third, your expression suddenly becomes solemn. "I see No wonder Fu Yao is so enthusiastic!" Xu Guangning suddenly realized, his eyes changing with splendor. "What kind of talisman is this? Is it so weird? Why is Fu Yao so interested in it?" Wang Zhongxiu couldn't see clearly from the side. He only saw a piece of ghostly drawing a peach talisman on the book, and he was confused. Xu Guangning only answered the latter question: "When the officials practiced Zuo, there were not many heirs. Maoshan Taoist Liu Hunkang said that Ye Kanyu in the northwest corner of the capital is auspicious. If the situation is improved, there will be many male auspiciousness. The officials ordered several Renggangfu to be built. " "Before I left the capital last year, Liang Shicheng proposed to build Wansui Mountain in the northeast of the capital, imitating the Phoenix Mountain in Yuhang. The officials ordered Meng Kui, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, to draw up a plan. I don't know what the final result is. " ¡¾1¡¿ The book has arrived in Wang Zhongxiu¡¯s hands. After listening to Xu Guangning¡¯s painting and looking at the explanations under the symbols, Wang Zhongxiu also understood. Looking through the preface of the book again, he took a deep breath: "Wang Chong! Shueisha!? Is there such a coincidence!?" Xu Guangning snorted: "A coincidence? What a coincidence, Wang Chong was clearly trying to protect himself. , Show me your charm! This book was written in a hurry, and the words have not been carefully crafted." Wang Zhongxiu sighed: "Indeed, it is not a gentleman's behavior to invite you, but" "But you have to treat others. As a paving stone, you can't blame a young man for taking a wrong path. It was difficult for Wang Zhongxiu to say this, so he just asked: "What do you mean by the bachelor ignore it?" It seemed that he had gone through a struggle. When Xu Guangning spoke, his tone was very floating: "Compared with the side affairs, Qian Fa and the party supervision. , Long Live Mountain is a trivial matter after all, this is an opportunity" This is an opportunity to get closer to the official family, and it can also be ahead of others. Building mountains in Bianliang is less harmful than doing it all over the world, and it will not attract attacks from Shilin He has lost the virtue of a gentleman and invites favors. Wang Zhongxiu clearly understood the unfinished meaning of Xu Guangning's words. "Fu Yao sends his mail to his horse, and I send it to my foot" Taking the book, Xu Guangning weighed it and said with a complex expression: "This Wang Chong is really evil" Wang Zhongxiu, Wang Ang's uncle and nephew looked at each other, At the same time, he thought to himself, this is a wonderful thing to say. Whether it¡¯s Fu Yao¡¯s horse or Xu Guangning¡¯s foot, Wang Chong cannot predict it. He casts a wide net and only needs one line to work. After he almost turned the class room of the Si Li Yuan into his lawyer school, the angry Si Li joined the army and threw him into the prison. When he met Zhang Jun who had come in the day before, Zhang Jun asked him if the book could work and what it could do. As a result, he could only respond with an expression of "It's hard to talk about this in detail." Being asked anxiously, Wang Chong changed the subject and said, "You are also involved." Zhang Jun's eyes widened: "This happened because of me! How can I say that you are the one who implicated me!?" This guy knows everything. Not willing to submit to others, he even wanted to fight for the main culprit in this case. But when Wang Yanzhong and others were imprisoned, or even Song Jun was imprisoned, Zhang Jun could no longer sit firmly at the head of the case. "How could Zhang Jun be so virtuous as to be in prison with Mr. Song?" Zhang Jun looked happy and sad, but Song Jun grabbed his beard, glared at Wang Chong and said, "You kid can do a lot of harm to others." Then he said with a smile: "I hope Lu Yanda will create a 'Zhenghe Shu Di Xie et al.', so that my career will no longer have nothing to write about." Wang Chong said in his heart that Lu Yanda was afraid that he really had this idea. Taking the county school public examination slander case as a basis, Wang Chong was caught out. The Shueisha conspiracy case could not be established, but it gave Lu Yanda and others the opportunity to examine his written statements, thus pulling out the relevant people of the Book Publishing Club and his father Wang Yanzhong. In fact, this series of cases has not yet been solved, but Lu Yanda and others relied on the fictitious cases to conduct extensive searches and create a dangerous illusion that the remnants of the Luo Party and the Shu Party have reunited. Just like the Wutai Poetry Case, as long as you are willing, you can always pick out the bones from the eggs. So many scholars can always find flaws in the words they have said and the words they have left behind, which can be used as leverage. When Fan Xiaoshi and others completed their investigation into the public examination slander case, they were transferred to the book publishing club and Shueisha copywriting process, and also entered the government prison. For the first time, the Chengdu government prison was honored to usher in the Month of Scholars. There are nearly thirty students in the county school, and in addition to Zhang Jun, there are also several students in the government school. In addition, Wang Yanzhong, Song Jun and other original??Confucian scholars, the government prison imprisoned 60 or 70 scholars, which was a spectacular sight and had never been seen in Sichuan. Lu Yanda and others were determined to solve a major case, but they did not expect that the case would become so big that it would also cause such a big stir in Chengdu. First, the rich and powerful among the county student members started clamoring, and then the local Confucian scholars who were closely related to Song Jun and others responded one after another. At the same time, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and other powerful children who Lu Yanda deliberately let go also "betrayed" their position, "betrayed" their good intentions, and started making trouble together. The county yamen, government yamen, transfer envoys department, tixue department, tiju changping department, and tixing department are restless every day. Groups of scholars made noises in front of the yamen, and even attracted many common people. At this time, Xu Guangning finally took action. He still acted impartially and would not interfere in the case until the Criminal Division had finished investigating the case. However, he used the excuse that having so many scholars as prisoners was not only harmful to his dignity, but also disruptive to the prison, so he transferred everyone to the Jingzhong Temple near the government office for supervision, which also freed Wang Chong and others from the prisoner situation. Wang Chong and his group of scholars were transferred to prison, but the prisoners in the prison were reluctant to leave. During these days, the prisoners in the government prison did not dare to behave as unscrupulously as in the past due to the fact that there were so many scholars in prison. There are also fortune tellers and litigants like Wang Chong who provide psychological counseling and litigation guidance to prisoners, and masters like Song Jun and Wang Yanzhong who provide cultural counseling, both of which are very rewarding. Correspondingly, the jailer and the officials in charge of the prisons let out a sigh of relief. If they let these scholars stay in the prisons, they really don't know how to manage things. "Don't worry, since Xu Dafu has taken action, there must be some calculations in this case. Lu Yanda can no longer act recklessly." Song Jun's analysis made everyone feel at ease, but Wang Chong calculated the time and felt that it was still very early to get out of trouble. Moreover, Zhao Zi, the magistrate of Huayang County, still watched with cold eyes, and tried his best to cooperate with whatever Lu Yanda wanted to do. In this regard, not only did the seeds Wang Chong sow have not yet sprouted, but Xu Guangning seemed to be holding back, and they were still offended. As Wang Chong expected, even though he changed places and received better treatment, his situation began to deteriorate day by day. The search for people's written words is becoming more and more rigorous, and more and more officials are interrogating the case. The clamor among local scholars and ordinary people gradually subsided because Lu Yanda decisively involved Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and other powerful children in the case, treating everyone equally. Unexpectedly, March has arrived, and the control of this group of "preparatory evil and others" is getting looser and looser. Not only Wang Shiyi, Deng Yan and Hu'er Ping'er often come to visit, but Xianglian Yulian also meets Wang Chong. . One of the two sisters had tears in her eyes, and the other handed over the flower-smoking stove. Wang Chong could still see a beautiful woman looking through the gauze curtain of the carriage outside the door. It should be Widow Pan. Unfortunately, Wang Yanzhong was busy discussing with Song Jun and other Confucian scholars. He shouldn't even ask him to study. He has lost such an opportunity. Wang Chong felt sorry for his father, but he didn't know that outside the courtyard, every three to five days, a carriage with black curtains and red tassels would stop outside Jingzhong Temple. In the carriage, a pair of red and phoenix eyes stared closely through the gauze curtain, still full of childishness. The worry in his eyes was like a deep pool, looking forward to ripples, but he seemed to be satisfied with just seeing a person's silhouette from a distance. "Why haven't your efforts paid off?" In mid-March, Gu Feng was also listed as a person under temporary supervision and pending investigation. When he entered Jingzhong Temple, he asked Wang Chong anxiously. Wang Chong, however, was busy tinkering with the flower-smoking furnace sent by Xianglian Yulian. He thought that this thing was a distillation furnace that could be used to make distilled liquor. "Misfortune and fortune have their own fate, it's just a matter of human affairs." Wang Chong said this to Gu Feng, which made Gu Feng pull his beard straight. "If you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening. How can you waste your time if you don't have much time? Study!" Gu Feng couldn't see Wang Chong's laziness. With a greeting, dozens of people organized themselves again. Wang Chong, Zhang Jun, Yu Wenbai and others served as seniors, and Confucian scholars Song Jun, Wang Yanzhong served as lecturers and began to study scriptures. At the end of March, I don¡¯t know if I smelled something was wrong or if I needed to work harder in the final stage, Lu Yanda came to an end. On this day, he personally interviewed Wang Chong. "I don't want to make this matter such a big deal. I just want to clean up the academic style. You are all still young and have just been deceived. It's your fault that your teacher never forgets to preach forbidden arts and slander the government" Lu Yanda dismissed the others, not even the scribe who took the records, and sincerely "persuaded" Wang Chong. Seeing Lu Yanda acting like this, Wang Chong smiled slightly. It seemed that the seeds were starting to take effect. Not only did he ask Yu Wenbo and Xian Yumeng to persuade Fu Yao, and asked Zhang Jun to pass the book to Xu Guangning through Wang Ang, he also asked Yu Wenbo and Xian Yumeng to rush the book directly to their fathers. Coupled with Shao Bowen's relationship, he After spreading the net, he finally got something, and Lu Yanda was anxious. "As long as you are willing to identify the following people" Lu Yanda is much thinner than he was more than a month ago. He has spent a lot of thought on this case, just pushing the officials such as proposing sentences and passing sentences to get along with him.The rope has been exhausted. I thought that even if he couldn't do his best, such an effort would make Master Cai take a second look, notice the matter, and give him more support. But he never thought that not only had there been no response to the memorial submitted last month on punishing the remnants of the Shu Party and the Luo Party, but his advisor Yu Shen also wrote a letter saying not to create a big trap and advised him to stop this morning. This made him full of indignation and confusion at the same time. Why was this? ¡°Perhaps I am too ambitious¡± Lu Yanda made a self-examination and decided to shrink the front line. Not only did Zhao Zi cooperate actively before, but Xu Guangning also expressed his attitude of watching, making it difficult for him to take action. We can't bring down the Chengdu magistrate, we can't remove the Huayang magistrate, but we have to poach a bunch of old Sichuan party members no matter what. Under this goal, Wang Chong and the county school boys themselves were of little value. What was valuable were the Confucian scholars related to them. Hearing this, Wang Chong said: "Young man, I have heard that scholars are like women. They should observe loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. They should observe the same moral integrity as women. They have been studying politics all the way. How can we ask students to slander their elders? Isn't this forcing women to lose their integrity? ?" Lu Yanda was stunned for a moment and sneered: "A gentleman is like a villain!" Seeing his displeasure, Wang Chong thought, "People like you are even more evil." Women, all they want to do is to step on others and gain favor from adults. It's almost April, and Chengdu's Huanhua Stream River Cruise is about to begin. The fun that has been held back for nearly two months due to the cancellation of the small river cruise is ready to go. Chengdu people temporarily forget about this big event that is brewing, and at the same time they also forget about it. He heard the bad news that came from Lunan earlier. Among the green forests and on top of the fortress, sergeants holding spears and crossbows came and went. Although many of these sergeants wore purple shirts and gauze hats, their weird buns, dark skin, and weird accents all showed that they were not from the Song Dynasty. As if they were ordering troops, the sergeants continued to gather under the three-story fortress that was three feet high. At noon, a bright red spot appeared on the roof of the building, attracting everyone's attention. It¡¯s not their coach Bu Lu, but a slim woman. She seemed to be shouting something, then jumped up and jumped down from the top of the building. When the sergeants reacted, they only saw a corpse with twisted limbs and blood mixed with the color of the skirt. Someone who understands a little Chinese murmured: "She seemed to be shouting to keep the festival." [1: Wansui Mountain is also called Genyue. It was originally intended to be like Phoenix Mountain in Yuhang, so it was called Phoenix Mountain. Later it was renamed Genyue. . The history of the Song Dynasty all claims that the construction started in the seventh year of Zhenghe, but in fact it started construction in the fifth year of Zhenghe. There should have been corresponding discussions and preparations five years ago. ¡¿ Volume 1, Chapter 54: Wind and thunder change into mourning for daughter [I pushed it, and I clapped my hands. Unfortunately, it was just like when Cao Qing almost blocked the update when I pushed it. I have been too busy these days, and there are some problems with the update. However, if I reach out and touch it, my integrity is still there! ¡¿ Not long after, the scene was separated by sergeants wearing bright light mesh armor. Dozens of tribal leaders surrounded the dead body, talking in low voices, and everyone looked uneasy. "Are you scared!?" The sergeant in armor parted like a wave, revealing a short and stocky man. This man glanced at everyone, with a cold light in his eyes that made people dare not look directly. "You are scared. I know that Zhao Yu is looking around, and many of you are preparing to surrender" He stepped on the lifeless human body in a bright red skirt, and said loudly: "Now , Do you still dare to surrender! ? This woman is the niece of the Emperor of Song. She will die here today, and the Emperor of Song will be buried with us! It's useless for you to be afraid! If you don't fight, you will die! "After a moment of silence, someone shouted: "Bu Lu, you are the one who killed me, and the emperor wants to settle the score with you! Why do you want to drag everyone in?" Another person echoed: "We follow you just because. Jia Zongliang framed the leader of Doupang Village. Now that Zhao Guanren has agreed to let Doupang go, why do you still lead everyone on this desperate road? " Someone else sneered: "When we started to attack Jiang'an County, you said The place was heavily guarded and everyone was brought to Meiling Fort. Mr. Gao often took Zhao Ji to Si'ezhou to drink with you. You were not doing it to save Douban or to control the people, you were just coveting Zhao Ji's beauty. ! Now she is driven to death by you, and you are the one to be afraid of the most!" When these people opened their mouths, some had no front teeth, and some had blackened front teeth. They were actually called tooth-cutters in ancient times, and are now called barbarians. All Bo children are in charge of people. That short and stocky man was a fortune teller. He only had stained teeth. Everyone criticized him, but they didn't panic at all. "Song people never keep their word! What is the difference between Zhao Yu and Jia Zongliang? He is smiling at you while he is gathering an army!" Bu Lu shouted loudly: "You have forgotten that a hundred years ago, Dou Po Why did Xingzhe die? He was deceived by the Song people, thinking that he could save his life by bowing to the Song people, but he was killed by the Song people! Later, Dou Wang led the Duzhang people to resist, but was killed in a river of blood. Even the baby! Have you forgotten these past events?" He looked around at the crowd and his words became serious: "We all live on the plains. Why should those fertile lands be ours? Now we have been driven into the mountains and become the masters of the mountains. Why do we forget the past and humbly satisfy the appetites of the Song people? We plant lychees in every village, just to get what is ours from the Song people. Rice, salt, cloth, silk and copper and iron? " Bu Lu looked up at the sky: "We are all the sun and the moon, but the sun and the moon are dim and dim! The eagle is guarding us. But it bows its head to the wolf, and the eagle can only hover in the sky, unable to find any warriors it can protect" He waved his arm and pointed to a cliff outside the fort. It was vaguely visible that there were several coffins hanging densely on the steep cliff: "The souls of our ancestors are also watching us, watching us being forced out of our place step by step, but we still dare not rise up to resist!?" These words passed through every village and every tribe, and reached everyone's ears directly. . Some of the warriors pulled the strings of their crossbows, and some held their spears tightly, their faces full of indignation, and their eyes glowing with enthusiasm. The leaders looked at each other, not daring to fight against this popular sentiment. Bu Lu looked at them again, "You said I am the one who should be afraid of the most." He grinned, his dark teeth like the fangs of the devil: "Originally I was very scared, but when we all rushed towards the warrior, Song people, I am no longer afraid when those Song people throw away their armor and run away." He pointed to the armored warriors forming a circle. The armor on these warriors was all taken from the Song people. "There are such good ones. We have iron armor, a powerful crossbow that can shoot through a person at a hundred steps, and our swords and spears are made of fine iron. If we are all fully equipped, the tigers will not be afraid, but they, the Song Dynasty, are not even afraid of us. The enemies who were incomplete and whose swords and guns were still rusty were so frightened that they turned around and ran away. You said, if there are another hundred thousand enemies like this, what's there to be afraid of? The corpse turned over, beautiful and ferocious at the same time. Some of the leaders present stared first and then closed their eyes, and some closed their eyes first and then stared. "The Song Dynastywhat is there to be afraid of? Look, this is the niece of the Emperor of Song Dynasty. Isn't it still the niece of the Emperor of Song Dynasty who is suppressed by me and toyed with?" Bu Lu said calmly, but his throat was tight. The ground was shaking, and there was even more regret in his eyes. He suddenly cheered up, clenched his fists and shook them vigorously: "As long as everyone relies on their hearts and obeys my arrangements, we can fight?Zhao Yu, the Song people can no longer stop us! At that time, we crossed Lushui and headed north to Chengdu. We had gold, silver, jewelry, beauties, whatever we wanted, as much as we wanted! "The leaders looked at each other, the doubts and fears in their eyes gradually dissipated, and the scorching light rose up one after another. Amid the majestic and enthusiastic shouts, the female corpse lying quietly on the ground still had her eyes closed, her lifeless eyes staring straight at Looking at the sky, it seems that I am staring at the destination of my soul. Under the same sky, the mountains and rivers have been replaced by the vast earth, and the deep green has been replaced by the pale spring color that has just lost its desolation. The vast areas of brown and black dyeing in the wilderness seem to be cut off. But the grass buds in these places are denser. I believe that after a while, the greenery here will be thicker than elsewhere. Crows of crows are noisy, searching back and forth on these brown and black ground, and vultures are vibrating. Its wings flew past, no longer interested in this place that had been well fed for a long time. Its sharp eyes stared at a city standing in the wilderness, leaning on the river. The walls were blackened everywhere and collapsed in several places. There are ruins everywhere in the city, which is not what the vulture cares about. In its sight that can distinguish rats and rabbits, the bustling people in the city are the targets of its concern. Even though these people are all alive and strong. Rui, but for it, this is the food of the future. Not long ago, not only this city, but also the wilderness was crowded with such people. But not long after, they fell to the ground. The vulture can't count the delicacies it has turned into, but it is a rich food warehouse it has never seen before. Even if humans burn and bury the dead, the time spent is enough for it and thousands of its kind to eat before they can fly. The vulture was trying to figure out how long it would take for the humans in the city to turn into food. The air was suddenly torn apart by a sharp object, and an arrow flew by. It was so startled that it flapped its wings vigorously, circled upwards, and left reluctantly. Such, Wushu! " On the wall of the ancient city of Daru, a young man looked at the vultures that were gradually turning into small dots, and regretfully loosened the bow string that was once again stretched. The attendants around him clapped their hands and cheered, but the young man shook his head and smacked his lips, very dissatisfied. " The rumble of horse hooves There was a sound, and dust rose high in the distance outside the city. The young man raised his eyebrows and was very excited, but he heard the attendant say: "It's Digunai Bojilie who is back!" The young man was discouraged again, and another attendant said: "Wushu, it will always be your turn to go into battle, don't worry!" " The young man Wanyan Wushu stood with his bow and curled his lips and said: "Why are you not in a hurry? In two years' time, Daliao will be wiped out by my father, and we straight women will take over the world. How will I have a chance to join the battle? " The attendants laughed. It was the kind of kind laughter that praised his bravery and fearlessness, but did not understand the situation. One of the attendants said seriously: "Wushu, you should call me the father. Dubo Jilie has become the king, and we also It is no longer called Jurchen country, but Jurchen country. "[1] Wanyan Wushu picked his nose and curled his lips and said: "What kind of king, what kind of Jurchen country, I don't like it, dad should be called the emperor! We should be on an equal footing with Daliao! ¡± It is not easy for the attendants to argue with the fourth prince. After all, Daliao is a giant and can be defeated many times, but Jurchen No, Jurchen is still very weak and cannot be defeated once. It is far from being on an equal footing with Daliao. The attendant turned to the previous topic and held up Wu Shu: "There is more than just the Liao in the world. I heard that there is a Song Dynasty to the south of the Liao. When the Liao is gone, Wu Shu will destroy the Song Dynasty. " Wanyan Wushu laughed. Even though he was young and energetic, he knew it was a joke. But it was a good joke, and he found it useful. He put on a heroic attitude and said, "That's right! The Liao Dynasty will be wiped out by my father and brothers, and the Song Dynasty will be destroyed by me, Wanyan Wushu! " There are many felt tents in the ancient city of Daru. In the big tent in the center, generals wearing felt hats and furs were arguing around the map. The middle-aged man sitting on top snorted, and the generals suddenly Silent as a cicada, he returned to work after a loud noise, and listened with bated breath to the sound of approaching footsteps. The middle-aged man said: "Digunai is back, I hope he can bring good news. "The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, and the light shining through the slits in his eyes was like a liger after a full meal. But there was a hint of worry in his calm tone. "Greetings, your Majesty! "Wanyan Digunai entered the tent and paid homage to the original female straight men, Wanyan Aguda, the current king of the Jurchen Kingdom. "Yelu Oriduo was defeated, Xiao Yixue, Xiao Xiefuliu and other Liao generals took over. The remnant soldiers entered Huanglong Mansion and abandoned the surrounding fortresses. The villain failed to find a fighting machine. Please punish me! " At the end of the first month, Aguda led his army to fight against the Liao army in the ancient city of Daru. Ten thousand people were defeated by hundreds of thousands, and the Liao army was defeated. The cavalry escaped, and all the infantry were captured by the Jurchens. At the same time, thousands of farming tools were also confiscated. With these infantry and farming tools available for farming, Aguda's thoughts changed. He originally wanted to invade Huanglong Mansion, just to harass Daliao and ask for help from Daliao.He, obtained the status of a vassal state of Japan, and got rid of the harsh rule of Liao Dynasty on women. But after last year's battle of Ningjiangzhou, the battle of Chuhedian, and this year's battle of Darugu, Daliao's weak side has been fully exposed before his eyes. Being weak, he was still weak. He didn't have the courage to think that he could eat this behemoth, but the acquisition of strong men and farming tools gave him more ideas about Huanglong Mansion. He announced that he was withdrawing his troops, but actually led his elite troops to hide in the ancient city of Daru. At the same time, he sent Digunai to raid the surrounding areas of Huanglong Mansion to see if there were any opportunities. Although Digunai confessed, his face was beaming with joy, which made Aguda ask impatiently: "I didn't find the fighter plane, but what did I get?" Digunai chuckled and said: "The villain's ranger caught him Concubine Liao who retreated from Huanglong Mansion!" He stood up to greet her. After a while, a young woman was escorted into the tent, which immediately made the generals on the left and right shine. The first glance did not fall on this woman's face, but on her embroidered silks and satins and gold and jade jewelry, which almost dazzled the Jurchens, who were wrapped in rough furs and draped in bone ornaments. "This is the sister who is guarding Huanglong Mansion. She is visiting relatives in Huanglong Mansion. She also has a title in Daliao Palace! Your Majesty, please see" Digunai emphasized the value of this trophy. He stretched out his hand to lift the woman's pleated skirt and used The big hands used to holding knives and bows grasped the calf and raised it as if displaying a leg of lamb. The woman did not dare to resist in the slightest, so she whimpered, turned away, and let one of her legs be raised high. Her little golden lotus feet wrapped in embroidered shoes fell into the eyes of everyone in the tent. "This is something that only the Han people from further south can get. Most people can't get it." Digunai took off his small embroidered bow shoes, revealing his jade-like feet. He didn't even wear socks. It has been tested halfway. Aguda stood up slowly, walked closer with his hands behind his back, and looked at the little foot carefully. "Your Majesty, this is the woman of the Emperor of Liao Dynasty. It can only be enjoyed by your Majesty!" Digunai smiled flatteringly. Aguda turned away and looked at him. He suddenly sneered and kicked Digunai down, taking the woman with him. He also fell to the ground, and his white feet looked like a rabbit in the eyes of others, tickling his heart. But I heard A Guda say angrily: "Confused!" "It's just that with such a woman around, everyone wants to save their lives and return home to be gentle with such a woman. That's why the Liao people always lose in wars, right?" He looked around at the crowd and spoke. Leng Lie: "We have just founded the country, and the Emperor of Liao has raised hundreds of thousands of troops to march on his own. Our great cause is in great danger. At this time, I wonder if women will become as weak as the Liao people, or even like this woman? !?¡± Digunai kowtowed on the ground and apologized, and everyone else lowered their heads and said loudly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Aguda¡¯s tone suddenly turned gentle: ¡°When the day comes when our Jurchens will achieve great things, there will be countless Gold, silver, treasures, countless beautiful slaves, how can I be stingy about sharing them with you?" He looked at the disheveled and bare-footed Concubine Liao, shook his head and said, "Even now, I won't be stingy about sharing it with you? Share it with you. Lou Shi, in the battle of Darugu, you fought in the battle and made great achievements. This woman will reward you!" A majestic middle-aged man came out, knelt down and thanked you without any hesitation. Looking at Digunai again, Aguda said: "Next time if you bring back the head of a Liao general instead of a woman, you will be rewarded!" He returned to his seat and said coldly: "Don't forget us. The target is Huanglong Mansion!" The generals, including Digunai, were furious and shouted: "Huanglong Mansion!" Returning to their camp, the subordinates were about to send Concubine Liao into the tent, but Lou Shi stopped him. . After examining Concubine Liao who was wondering about the future for a long time, Lou Shi suddenly drew his sword, lowered his waist and swung his arms. A cold light flashed, bringing up a line of blood. This knife actually forcibly cut off Concubine Liao's body that had been naked in the tent~ Cut off the exposed feet. Concubine Liao fell to the ground, screaming miserably, her body rolling back and forth, and blood spurted out from her broken foot. Lou Shi threw the knife and kicked the severed foot to his subordinates: "Hang this foot on the camp gate so that everyone can see it. Whoever dares to ignore the order and steal women and detract from the army will end up like this!" The subordinates changed their colors one after another. Someone said cautiously: "Meng'an, this is a gift from the king. Will it make the king angry if you stay like this?" Looking at the woman who was shouting this as nothing, Lou Shi looked to the east and said coldly: "Your Majesty doesn't like this foot, and I don't like it either, so I'll cut it off!" The subordinates looked at her with admiration, but on the ground, Concubine Liao's rolling gradually became weak, and her screams turned into moans of extreme pain. The spring was bright, and in front of the Xuanhe Hall in the Imperial City of Bianliang, there was a long line of banquets and drum music soaring to the sky. The palace guards finished galloping one by one, wearing purple robes and long-winged futou. At first glance, they looked like those of the third grade or above.The middle-aged man, who looked like an official, stood up from his seat. This official has a face like a crown jade, handsome eyebrows, five long beards reaching to his chest, and his whole body is full of elegance. "Reward" Zhao Ji, the eighth emperor of the Song Dynasty, looked lazy and seemed very dissatisfied with the performance of the palace guards. A eunuch beside him cast a questioning look at him. He looked at his ministers who were engrossed in eating and drinking, or whispering among themselves, with a look of mischievous expectation on their faces. The sound of the golden gong sounded, and several men and horses appeared. The officials and guards were all stunned. She has a graceful figure and a flowery smile, but she is wearing battle armor, holding a bow and a sword, and there are hundreds of women's soldiers! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the Detachment of Women, who were in formation in front of the Highness, sounding drums and beating watchmen, holding spears and wielding knives, and charged back and forth, like a flock of butterflies darting through flowers, dazzling everyone. Outside the formation, there were female knights galloping out, leaping on their horses and shooting, cutting willow branches with arrows, and shooting embroidered balls in the air, arousing waves of applause. After the bow cavalry, another team of Yingying Yanyan appeared. Even the people and horses were dressed in red and green clothes, waving thin poles. The small embroidered pills jumped up and down between the people and horses. I don¡¯t know if it was the embroidered pills. The person being arrested was still seduced by the beautiful figure. Everyone present, including the eunuch, were clutching their chests, looking as if their hearts no longer belonged to them. After the polo team, a group of knights rushed out, all armed with divine arm bows. Seeing these female knights whose faces were hidden behind masks stretch out their legs and take off their stirrups, step on the stirrups of the divine arm bows, and hold the strings with both hands, they heard a crisp and sweet scream of "Hey!" The divine arm bow was actually pulled open by these female knights on horseback. Not only were the officials dumbfounded, but even the guards of the Fourth Army who had just inspected Chi She, each six feet long, thick-shouldered and round-waisted, were ashamed. ¡¾2¡¿ Looking around at the crowd and seeing the shocked faces, Zhao Ji said with a smile on his face: "Although it is not a woman's business, but if a woman can do it, how can there be no education in the world?" An old man in purple robe beside him had a full beard and kind eyebrows. Hearing these words, he stood up and cupped his hands and said: "Senior men can defeat the strong, women can ride and shoot, and never forget danger. The world is blessed. Your Majesty, Cai Jing congratulates " Zhao Ji brushed his long beard and laughed out loud. ¡¾1: The History of the Jin Dynasty records that Wanyan Aguda founded the country and proclaimed himself emperor in the first month of 1115, and took over the country with the reign name. This statement comes from the "History of the Jin Dynasty" and is wrong according to research. According to the "History of the Liao", the Jin Kingdom was founded in 1117, while according to the records of the Song Dynasty, it was later. Judging from the exchange documents between the Song and Jin Dynasties, as well as the records of the Jin Dynasty, the Jin Kingdom did not have an official country name and era name when it was first established. During the Xuanhe period, the Song and Jin Dynasties established an alliance, and the "Tianfu" era name and the country name "Jin" were established. It is 1122 years. Unearthed cultural relics also prove that before the "Jin Kingdom", there was the "Jurchen Kingdom". Therefore, it is very likely that when Aguda was founded in 1115 or 1117, it was named "Jurchen" instead of "Jin", just like the Liao Kingdom was originally named "Khitan Kingdom". ¡¿ ¡¾2: It is not a fabrication by the bandit leader. Zhao Ji organized a women's army, which made the officials look at him and the guards were ashamed, but it is a historical fact. "Compilation of Anecdotes of the Song Dynasty" and "Qingbo Magazine" have records that in April of the fifth year of Zhenghe, a banquet was held for the ministers in the Xuanhe Hall. Five hundred of the disciples who read the poem finished shooting. The leaping horse shoots, cuts the willow branches, shoots the hydrangea, hits the ball, and draws the divine arm bow according to the saddle, which is incomparable. The guards all felt ashamed. It said: "Although it is not a matter of women, but if women can do it, how can the world be without education?" Chen Jing and others came in and said: "Senior men can defeat the strong, women can ride and shoot, if they are safe, they will not forget danger, and the world is very lucky."] Volume 1, Chapter 55: Although the slight wave destroys the wrathful waves After the banquet at Xuanhe Palace, the officials from Zi Fei walked out of the palace and went to Hengjie. The prime minister has kept his right hand, one purple and one scarlet are hidden in the head, and everyone should avoid where he goes. "Brother, Lieutenant Tong has taken charge of the six border affairs and is currently stationing troops in Lanzhou. Liu Fa left Huangzhou and Liu Zhongwu left Huizhou. The 300,000-strong army was pointed at the front. The incident has overturned half of the country." "That's Shu. In the land, there is a rebellion in Yanzhou. Zhao Yu secretly requested to mobilize 30,000 troops from Qinfeng, Jingyuan and Huanqing to march into Shu. Your Excellency is discussing with Zheng Dafu about troop deployment. The civil affairs in Shu are indeed not an opportunity for great development. "[1] The Feiyi official is exceptionally young, only in his twenties, with a deep frown. He talks about important military matters in a logical manner, which is very inconsistent with his age. "Zhao Yu secretly sent the Western Army to Sichuan? Aren't you still talking about recruiting Bu Le? How come I don't know?" The official in purple is less than forty, and his appearance is very similar to the official in Fei. Although he is much older, his eyebrows are Jian's temperament is not as stable as Feiyi officials. Hearing that there was something he didn't know, his face darkened, and his displeasure was obvious. "Zong Ji was kidnapped, which is related to the face of the Tian family. On the surface, the officials wanted to recruit the rebels for the sake of national interests, but in fact, Long Yan was furious and would not give up until he punished the thieves. In addition" The red-clothed official looked around. He looked and saw that no one was around, so he whispered: "In the past, it was my policy to open the border in Lunan. Ten years ago, I did not compete for the full success. This time, it is the right time to open the border again. My elder brother is governing Wen Dian. I don't know about it. This is When it comes to political affairs, I'll let you take care of it. Brother, I just need to prepare my papers and serve you." After listening to the first half, the purple-clothed official still had a confused expression. After listening to the second half, he raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Cai Sui, Your Excellency is getting old, and we have to share the concerns of our brothers about minor matters. I am close to the officials, so wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to handle these matters separately from the officials?¡± Then he said angrily: ¡°Xichuan Ti. Learning from Lu Yanda's report on literary affairs in Sichuan, Xu Guangning has to provide shade. Yuanyou's traitorous party is showing signs of resurgence! The officials and prime ministers have come to an agreement, but almost a month has passed and there is still no result. Why are you so unhappy about this matter? "Your Majesty, I can make the officials take this matter seriously if you make up your mind. If it is really necessary, please take action and wipe out this group of traitors! You also know that those who pretend to be gentlemen in the court are actually traitors." They are always playing against us and severely punishing the Shu party, which is really cutting off their wings and the style of the Qing Dynasty." Just as he said this, an official came over and greeted him humbly: "Cai Xuanhe ¡­¡± The purple-clothed official suppressed his anger, held the Fei-clothed official¡¯s arm, and the two became intimate. I heard the purple-clothed official chuckle and say: "Who are you calling me? The official has appointed my second brother to be the official of Xuanhe Hall. He and I are both Cai Xuanhe." The purple-clothed official is Cai Xuanhe, a bachelor of Xuanhe Hall. You, the eldest son of Cai Jing, and the Feiyi official were Cai Sui, the second son of Cai Jing, who was waiting to be controlled by Xuanhe Hall. At the beginning of the year, the official family restored the Xuanhe Hall, and all the Grand Master's relatives used this hall to join the two systems. The honor and favor that Grand Master Cai received can be seen from this. After dealing with the clinging official, the two brothers continued the topic. Cai Suan said: "Brother, you should know that the official family has just restored the posthumous titles of Wen Yanbo and Han Zhongyan. In addition to Wang Gui and others earlier, the official family has no intention to continue Yuanyou's supervision. Now there is a state of governance, and the official family has ambitions. He is a big man, cultivating literary virtues internally, arranging military equipment externally, establishing schools, advocating Taoism, and expanding borders. None of these things have been done by the ancestors. At this time, the officials just want to unite with the officials to help him achieve his achievements, and do not want to stir up party disputes anymore. " Cai You glared and said: "Lu Yanda told me that those remnants are the foundation of the Luo Party and the Shu Party. Although the officials have no intention of governing the party, they will not allow the two parties to rekindle! Cheng Mingdao and Cheng Yichuan are hypocrites! Indulging villains! These two parties are the most taboo in your life!" Hearing that Cai You wanted to write a big article based on Lu Yanda's memorial, Cai Sui sighed: "My eldest brother is not alone in the court today. Officials, don¡¯t they know that Fu Yao donated a book to Xichuan Zhouma at the beginning of last month?¡± Cai You was puzzled: ¡°A book?¡± Cai Sui nodded: ¡°If the officials got it, they called Liang Shicheng to ask about it? Liang Shicheng praised it and mentioned it to Wang Chong and Jiyingshe of Huayang. "Cai You was still thinking, and Cai Sui added: "At the end of the month, Xu Guangning also submitted this book. At the beginning of this month, Yu Wencuizhong and Zheng Juzhong also submitted their memorials. Mentioned this matter." Seeing that Cai You was still confused, Cai Sui explained: "The book is called Jingshu Jijie, which was written by Jingshu in the Tang Dynasty. It also specifically explains civil construction, earthwork calculations, etc. Meng Kui and Liang Shicheng praised the book for its ability to solve the complicated construction of fortifications in the past. The knowledge taught in this book is explained in detail. With this book, Longevity Mountain can be completed two years earlier." Cai You said disapprovingly: "Meng Kui and Liang Shicheng planned to start construction of Longevity Mountain as soon as possible and used this book as a guide. The pretense is too far-fetched." Cai Sui shook his head and said, "Doctors of arithmetic.After reading this book, although I thought the symbols for scenery and numbers were too weird to be used by today's people, I admired the Tianyuan technique described in the book and was preparing to use this as an outline to reorganize the arithmetic classics. " He lowered his voice: "I heard that the officials have issued an order to Fu Yao, asking him to investigate Wang Chong of Huayang and Jiyingshe in detail in order to prepare for meritorious service. At least he is a fake general. If he is a student, he plans to pay direct tribute to the Imperial Academy. The more Cai You listened, the worse his face became: "How come I don't know about these things?" Officials have never mentioned it. Second brother, how did you learn about it? " Cai Suan smiled slightly: "I didn't know that at first, but Liang Shicheng sent someone to talk to you about this matter a few days ago. He intends to use the person who wrote this book to help him with the Long Live Mountain matter. But I also know that there is something going on in Shu, and I want to talk to the adults to see if there is any serious problem. " Cai You repeated unconsciously: "Liang Shicheng" "Actually, your Excellency was going to follow Lu Yanda's wishes and directly attack this group of Shu Party members. However, when Liang Shicheng asked, your Excellency knew the official's intentions and had no choice but to stop. . Speaking of which, brother" Cai Sui looked at Cai You, with a hint of reproach in his words: "You are close to the official family, why didn't you get some news about this matter first? " Cai You hesitated in reply, thinking that I was busy helping the officials to relieve their boredom. How could I know these political details? He changed the subject and said: "Then what will your Excellency do with Lu Yanda's matter? " Cai Sui shook his head: "I don't know. At this time, the official family is staying to confront the prime minister. I must have some concerns. " Cai You also said: "That's all, it's just a trivial matter" He said this, but the corners of his mouth were still twitching slightly, as if he was still chanting "Liang Shicheng". In the Chui Gong Hall, after everything was discussed, Cai Jing listened. When he mentioned something in Shu in a casual tone, Zhao Ji said in a rather impatient tone: "Why should I personally deal with such a trivial matter? Grand Master, you can handle it yourself. "Cai Jingchang bowed and said: "I accept the decree" After He Zhizhong, Zheng Juzhong, Yu Shen, Deng Xunwu, Liu Zhengfu and others sent Zhao Ji off respectfully, the group of prime ministers looked at each other for a moment and bowed their hands to say goodbye. In the palace, Yu Shen hurriedly caught up with Cai Jing and asked, "How should the Grand Master deal with it? " Cai Jing raised his eyes to look at him. Although his old eyes were turbid, they contained a trace of translucence: "It's just a small matter" Yu Shen said: "Lu Yanda was sparse again, his words were urgent. He had tried his best to win over a group of officials from Shuzhong. , and the old party in Shuzhong have become at odds with each other. " Cai Jing repeated: "It's just a trivial matter. Have you never heard what the officials said? " Yu Shen was stunned, and after a moment, he sighed heavily. Since the officials said it was a trivial matter, they would not allow it to cause a bigger disturbance in Shu. Lu Yanda's actions were about to come to nothing. Cai Jing shook his head again and said : "I originally thought that Fu Yao's move was done by Xu Guangning, but Yu Wencuizhong and Zheng Juzhong were talking about this book. It seems that Xu Guangning was also pushed onto the boat. Who came up with this plan to get ahead of Lu Yanda and let the names of Wang Chong and Shueisha reach the ears of the officials? " Yu Shen sighed with emotion: "This is Cao Ah Man's wisdom" "Three Kingdoms" Cao Man said that when Cao Cao was young, he wandered around like an eagle and a dog. His uncle told Cao Song, and Cao Cao was afraid. Once he met his uncle, His face was distorted and he pretended to have a stroke. Cao Song called Cao Cao, but when he saw that he was in good condition, Cao Cao asked him in surprise. Cao Cao said that his uncle was lying. From then on, Cao Song did not believe his uncle's words. Cao Cao acted even more wantonly. There were questions in the Huayang County public examination that slandered the government. These students were all members of the Shuying Society, and the name of the Shuying Society coincided with the name of the imperial palace, and its leader Wang Chong was still posting books. Meeting in such a public place to discuss Yuanyou's forbidden techniques with various people, including members of the government academy, local Confucian scholars and even court officials. Relying on this connection, Lu Yanda attempted to create a propaganda campaign to bring down the remnants of the old party in Chengdu. Although the old party officials in Shuzhong, such as Xu Guangning, Shao Bowen and Huayang County Magistrate Zhao Zi, could not be punished, it was Cai Jing's wish to deter the re-emergence of the old party forces in the court, but he never thought that the other party would. Master, with the arithmetic skills of scenery calculation, the names of Wang Chong and Shuyingshe came to the ears of the officials before Lu Yanda, and Lu Yanda made an impression first. , but in the end it was a step too late. The person who made the plans for the crime and others was not only familiar with the court, but also knew the interests of the officials and the general trend of the current affairs. Even Cai Jing was curious for a moment. Main point, he said helplessly: "There are so many strange people in Sichuan" Cai Jing nodded with sadness. The mere western border area could actually give birth to great officials and celebrities such as the Wang family of Huayang and the Su family of Meizhou. Even Cai Jingshen Zhang Shangying, who was jealous, was also from Shu. When Yuan You was changed, the Shu Party almost controlled the world, and there were certainly many strange people in Shu.From the beginning to the end, Cai Jing, Yu Shen, and even others did not expect that Wang Chong, who was involved in this case, was the one who made the plans. However, he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and rarely had the reputation of being knowledgeable and strong in memory. This scene was also seen from ancient books, and the brilliance was bright enough. If he is so knowledgeable about the current situation and people's hearts, he is no longer a human being, but a monster. Moreover, even Wang Chong himself has never thought of using this book to completely get out of trouble. His real intention is to make people like Xu Guangning think that this book has such effectiveness. To achieve this, it is crucial for Chengdu Mansion to accept Fu Yao's attitude. As long as Fu Yao takes a positive action, Xu Guangning will have to do so. In this regard, Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng played the most important role in convincing Fu Yao. Fu Yao could not be moved by just one book. A genius prodigy like Yu Wenbai had to give a vivid presentation to Fu Yao. However, this matter was also done for their own benefit. In order to calm the grievances of Chengdu people, Lu Yanda did not dare to turn the matter into a dispute between noble and inferior, so he had to drag Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and others into the case. Jiyingshe reunited again at Jingzhong Temple . "Lu Tixue, take a step back and the world will be brighter." When Lu Yanda interrogated Wang Chong again, Wang Chong already looked like "What else are you going to do?" "Bold! What you have committed is a serious crime for the imperial court! How can you treat it as a philistine thing and show off your rhetoric with me!" Lu Yanda slapped the table with a strong face, and his heart was as loud as the table. At the same time, on the horizontal street of Bianliang Imperial City, Cai Jing determined Lu Yanda's future with one word: "Lu Yanda always does things from the beginning to the end. He didn't even keep an eye on Fu Yao. It's hard for this person to be of great use!" Yu Shen fought for it! Said: "But he is still sincere and willing to work hard." Cai Jing nodded: "In that case, don't let him be an academic official. The affairs of the Wen Party are very deep and not someone like him can handle it. Come." Yu Shen had nothing to say, this topic ended here, this matter is too small for the leader of a country who is in charge of hundreds of millions of people. He also missed the April Grand Tour. Not only was Wang Chong very regretful, Jinlian Yulian who visited him again was also full of grievances. Pan Jiajing lost again. After all, he couldn't compete with Pengzhou flower households. Pengzhou's Tianpeng Peony was from Luoyang. Directly passed down. From February to April, Wang Chong and others experienced more than two months in prison, but this experience was far from suffering. With good food, good food, good accommodation, and step-by-step teachings from Confucian scholars such as Song Jun, Gu Feng, and his father Wang Yanzhong, my understanding of Confucian scriptures has reached a new level. Not only did Wang Chong gain a lot, but the students from the Fuxue County, including Zhang Jun, also benefited a lot. Even these Confucian scholars themselves gained a lot from the full exchanges. In these two months, Wang Yanzhong's reputation among local Confucian scholars has also been rising. He was familiar with Luo's classics, and was proficient in Chengmen's Yixue. He was also familiar with Sumen's studies. Song Jun and others who were not familiar with him at first praised him greatly, and then became their close friends. In the spring of the fifth year of Zhenghe's reign, in the Jingzhong Temple in Chengdu Prefecture, separated by a wall is the workshop for printing money. A group of old and young scholars gathered together due to literary misfortune, and the friendship they formed was like a sprout planted in spring. When it comes. "The so-called best friends mean that we have been together in the same room, carried guns, visited prostitutes, squatted in the prison, and shared stolen goods. In total, there are only one or two things missing between you and me, which means that we are close friends." On this day in mid-April, Wang Chong was joking with Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun said disdainfully: "Where did these words come from? Why are they so vulgar?" As soon as Wang Chong opened his mouth, Yu Wenbai said: "It's from ancient books." Xian Yumeng said meaningfully: "When we get out, let's go "Go to the Great Consummation!" Fan Xiaoshi snorted from the side: "I will never be consummated with you in this life" Chen Ziwen's sharp voice echoed in the yard: "The case is closed! We are free!" Tang Wei even opened the door with a bang and shouted: "The imperial court has issued a message!" A moment later, Jingzhong Temple was swept by a wave of cheers. "Chengdu Prefecture's Director of Criminal and Prison Affairs and the Secretary of Educational Affairs made remarks that caused trouble and disturbed the government. The two officials, the general magistrate of Chengdu Prefecture, and related persons were all informed of the impeachment notices of Chengdu Prefecture. All the people in their charge and The students were released immediately, and any words about the Jiyingshe rebellion case and the Yuanyou forbidden art case were destroyed. "The judicial officer sent by Xu Guangning read out the court's punishment, and cheers rang out in front of Jingzhong Temple again. "Go home!" Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong breathed a long sigh of relief. Like everyone else, they all wished they had wings and could fly home in an instant. "Lu Yanda? He was demoted by one rank and transferred to the position of judge of the Chengdu Fulu Transportation Department" Some people were itching to ask about Lu Yanda's fate when they heard such news. Can you still be an official? Wang Chong¡¯s first reaction was this.?Falsely accusing a large group of people in an attempt to create a piece of writing that could be used as a ladder to promotion. If things didn't work out, they were just demoted one level and transferred to the well-oiled transportation department! Listening to the tone of Judiciary's words about joining the army, it seems that the punishment is quite severe. Is there any justice? ? ??????????? Then he smiled helplessly, of course there is a natural reason, this is the Song Dynasty, officials are extraordinary, it is not a serious crime of treason, it is basically impossible to lose their official position, even if it is a party dispute, the loser can still wear a layer of official skin. ¡°That¡¯s all, he won this battle anyway, and he will never be able to cause trouble in school again. With Wang Chong thinking like this, he was about to say hello to Song Jun, Gu Feng and others, and wanted to invite all the division commanders to go to Haitang Tower for a meal and a good celebration, but he saw the judicial officer making a move, and several provincial generals Gu Surrounded by abundance. "Gu Feng, a professor from Tianchai School in Huayang County, privately taught Yuanyou forbidden skills, and slandered the government in public examinations among county students. He was immediately ordered to take charge of Zhuyazhou on Guangnan West Road!" The rising joy was swept away, leaving only Gu Feng and Gu Bachi still smiling lightly, as he had known this day would come. "The case of treason and the case of slander have not been established, and the case of slander in the public examination is still there. Professor Gu has written to the court earlier, claiming that he is guilty, and please be exempted from the fault of the students, and the court has also agreed" Judicial participation in the military language He said with pity, these words shocked everyone including Wang Chong, and they were stunned for a moment. "Young people always ignore the end of things when doing things, and it's up to the old man to clean up the situation" Gu Feng said gently, but his eyes towards Wang Chong contained two blazing lights. "I can only do this. Don't be so arrogant. I am just repaying the debt I incurred ten years ago. I should have been guilty ten years ago, but today I can reduce your guilt. I am satisfied." Gu Feng only left these words before he was taken away. Then the Judicial Joining Army announced the punishments of the students one by one, including Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and other students who cursed the court during the public examination. They were punished by being banned from entering school for three or five years, and were not allowed to be appointed as officials. But everyone He didn't care at all and just stared in the direction where Gu Feng was going. Unknowingly, tears streamed down his face. "Readingreading a crappy book" Although Wang Chong did not shed tears, the corners of his eyes were sore and hot, and such thoughts were swirling in his heart. Although he knew that such thoughts were only caused by emotion and were useless to reality, he couldn't help but curse. As for criticizing this court, this country, or even this world, he himself is not sure. "Go home" Wang Yanzhong's calm words also contained deep compassion. At this moment, the two hearts of father and son were quietly connected in some scattered places. ¡¾1: "Sir" here means father, which is an honorific title for a father who has an official position or fame. ¡¿ Volume 1 Chapter 56 Old dreams are like smoke and new dreams are fading The joy of being out of trouble turned into deep depression. When they returned home, Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong were speechless. "How did your book change the court's mind?" Wang Yanzhong mentioned Wang Chong's plan again. He didn't know about it before, but when everyone was released from prison, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and others cheered, only then did he know this It's not that the court is fair, but that the son has made great efforts. "Here's the book" Wang Chong handed the book over and said nothing more. He was in a disturbed mood at this time. Although his relationship with Gu Feng was short, he had despised the old man earlier because he was too greedy. But first with the prosperity of the county school, and then with this copywriting, Gu Feng and he were already half a master. Although they often bickered for fun, they had great respect for the old man. Gu Feng was in charge of Hainan, which was a dead end, and he didn't know how to save him. Originally, he thought that by using this book to reverse the situation, not only would the conspiracy and copywriting cases be stopped, but the slander cases in public examinations would also be reduced along with this trend. Unexpectedly, the court blocked Lu Yanda's attempt, but did not let go of the slander case in the public examination and prepared to punish him severely. "Obviously, this is the balance between Cai Taishi and his party. Although Lu Yanda was pressed to rectify the old party, he could not let the old party think it had a chance to stand up. It had to regain its position in the public slander case. ¡°I heard from Yu Wenbai¡¯s family that Fan Xiaoshi and others were originally going to be demoted to Guangnan as usual ten years ago, but they planned to be sent to Luzhou because they were too young and at the same time, Luzhou was having trouble. At this time, Luzhou was gathering four soldiers and generals, and prisoners were also transferred to Luzhou. Gu Feng wrote a letter and placed the blame on himself, which satisfied Grand Master Cai and his party. Punishing a group of weak-minded teenagers is not only insufficient in deterrence, but also highly objectionable. And rectifying a professor can have the effect of killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. Naturally, with this step, the medical staff raised their hands and took it easy. It was too difficult to save Gu Feng. Wang Chong's head ached with pain just thinking about it. It was Wang Yanzhong who hit him with a book: "Ignorant boy! Do you know what you have done!?" Wang Yanzhong flipped through the book and saw the civil construction content in the second half. Even if he didn't know about Long Live Mountain, he understood the meaning of the book. , suddenly furious. "This is Lord Yingmei! You think the great construction projects in the world are not enough, do you want to add another spoonful of oil!?" Pengpeng, one shot is not enough, Wang Yanzhong made three consecutive shots, Wang Chong covered his head, and said resentfully He stared at this dad and didn't open his mouth to argue. With his hands raised high, he wanted to celebrate the Fourth of July, but Wang Yanzhong let out a long sigh, threw the book, turned around, and said dullly: "Think again about how to save Professor Gu." I came up with an idea. On the third day, Gu Feng's family came and handed over a letter with a sad look on his face. "Gu Feng died. He committed suicide." After getting drunk, his family members covered their faces with wet paper and suffocated to death. "He is old and has been banished to Yazhou. Not only does he have no health, but he also affects his family, so" Wang Yanzhong sighed with tears. Wang Chong's chest was heavy, as if he had weighed ten thousand kilograms of lead and iron. "I want to know what you mean by knowledge and action" "I want to see what changes you will bring to this world" "Shou Zheng, you are talented and capable, but you have no worldly experience. Heart, I can see clearly that what you do is just playing with the world and doing it as you please. Isn't this world worth your temptation? Don't you also say that you are willing to look down on the heaven and the earth to find the most holy thing? Dao? " "I am old and can no longer carry my back. I only hope that you can enter the world and show your talents, whether it is to treat one person or ten thousand people, and be sincere in the world. I wish you enough. When you perform good deeds or perform meritorious service, don¡¯t forget to burn a piece of paper in front of Laoer¡¯s grave to tell you.¡± Looking at the suicide note that Gu Feng left for him, Wang Chong remembered that before Gu Feng was taken away, he looked deeply at him. The look in his eyes, the blazing light in his eyes, he didn't quite understand at the time, but now, he has understood it. In the wasteland next to the Luze Garden in the backyard of Baoli Temple, the vitality accumulated by the county students who played Cuju here in the past has dissipated. The wild grass is overgrown, and it is deserted and empty. More than two months ago, a number of bricks and stones were piled here and construction was about to begin. But now, Huayang County has become the source of disaster. Not only has the project stopped, but the land has also been transferred to other uses by Zhao Zi. With the death of Gu Feng, Huayang County School will return to its previous situation, and all existing students will be dismissed. Although the source of this incident was that Zhao Zi was determined to revitalize the county school, and during the whole incident, Zhao Zi was more seeking to protect himself and stayed on the sidelines, Wang Chong had no hatred for Zhao Zi. People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, so it¡¯s a good thing that Zhao Zi didn¡¯t add insult to injury like He Guangzhi did. Of course, the original gratitude towards Zhao Zi for being at Wang Xianggong's house also disappeared with the wind. From now on, Wang Chong felt that he and Zhao Zi had no debts. As for He Guangzhi, even Chen Ziwen despises him and has long since disappeared from everyone's eyes. Judiciary's joining the army also conveyed Xu Guangning's wishes.?, asked Wang Chong and others if they intended to punish He Guangzhi for the crime of false accusation. Xu Guangning's intention was enough to slap Lu Yanda in the face, and Wang Chong and others were also determined to punish this traitor. However, Gu Feng's death made everyone feel discouraged and no longer had the intention to investigate further. Scanning this wasteland, Lin Dalang held the drawings that had no chance to be turned into real objects and lamented: "What a pity" Wang Chong, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and others silently sent this message to this wasteland, but then they Saying goodbye to the dream of a new county school shattered by Gu Feng's death. Yu Wenbai asked Wang Chong: "Shou Zheng, nextare you going to go to school?" Zhang Jun also asked this question before. Perhaps Xu Guangning made up for it. The government school gave Wang Chong a high score for his question paper. You can directly enter the dormitory of Fuxue and become classmates with Zhang Jun. Wang Chong turned around and saw not only the reluctance on the faces of Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and others, but also a large group of students standing behind them, at least fifty or sixty people. Some of them are fellow victims who have gone through the case with them, and some are enthusiastic students who, although not implicated, are running around asking for help. Everyone¡¯s faces are full of nostalgia, not for him, Wang Chong, but for the past. In just a few months, they have become one and have an indescribable sense of belonging. This sense of belonging was created by Gu Feng and Wang Chong together. Although Gu Feng died, Wang Chong was still there, and they did not want this collective to be destroyed. Although the county school has been dispersed, Shueisha has grown to include these people. Even though it is covered with the skin of Shueisha, there still have to be activities to maintain this group. If Wang rushes into Fuxue and there is no leader to preside over it, these people will gradually disperse. Regardless of whether it is Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng or Fan Xiaoshi, not only do they lack prestige, but the traces of their respective origins are too heavy, making it impossible to blend all kinds of people into one. Wang Chong closed his eyes, and the voice and smile of Gu Feng and Gu Bachi reappeared. He sighed secretly, Old Man Gu, you will die when you die. Why do you have to drag me into the world? I just want to live in peace and contentment. Didn¡¯t you think about dawdling around before, but what happened? It aroused the anger of these people, and this copywriting was created. You are just a butterfly, and your existence has disrupted the original history. Wang Chong thought this way. When he opened his eyes, the light was shining in his pupils. He slowly shook his head and said, "Why do you want to study in the mansion? Without your support, Zhang Jun will definitely bully me." Everyone laughed, Xianyu Meng was even more surprised. He hugged Wang Chong and roared excitedly. "Qunying Society violates the taboo. This name can no longer be used. From today on we will call it" Wang Chong looked at the Xifu Begonia that was blooming sporadically, and his heart moved. "Let's call it Haitang Society. We don't have a county school, so we can build our own school. Let's build our own school in Haitang Ferry!" Wang Chong's eyes lit up, and he already had a clear idea. Grabbing the blueprint in Lin Dalang's hand, Wang Chong said again: "Yes, we will build our own school! We have a master! Mr. Song, my father, and all the gentlemen who lived with us in Jingzhong Temple can all be our Master!" Everyone breathed heavily and looked at Wang Chong with red faces. It was indeed Wang Shouzheng. He was the only one who dared to think and build his own private school! After a moment of silence, everyone suddenly raised their arms and cheered. In the midst of the commotion, I heard Fan Xiaoshi ask in an awkward manner: "Where does the money come from?" "I asked my family to pay for it!" "Sixteenth Lang can pay for it!" Yu Wenbai Xianyu Meng blushed and patted her chest. Take it all. "We save money ourselves!" "No penny is too little, and never too much, let's collect it ourselves!" Everyone was clamoring, and Fan Xiaoshi rolled his eyes, as if he was calculating how much he could earn by writing poems in Duijiang Tower. Wang Chong waved his hands repeatedly, finally getting everyone to calm down. "Money, I will find a way without you having to spend any money. I just hope that you can have a place to study, instead of creating a place of trouble. Therefore, I would like to ask you to calm down and reflect on yourself, correct your original intention, and be determined to learn something." Come to school with an attitude that is beneficial to the world. Instead of being so lofty as before, thinking that you can guide the country and dominate the world" Wang Chong's words are not only to inoculate everyone, but also to organize his own thinking. Building a school was an idea that came to him on a whim, but after thinking about it, he felt that it might not be a way out. The official career was too difficult and the court atmosphere was too strong, so he had no intention of entering the officialdom. Take advantage of your youth to establish a scientific name so that you can be seen from a high place in the future. ¡°If nothing else, teach some proud disciples, and when they enter the officialdom, won¡¯t your good days come? As for what can be taught, apart from miscellaneous subjects such as "Scenery", with his father and an old Confucian like Song Jun, he has abundant resources, so he can learn and sell them now. Therefore, this school must belong to itself??, this money must be paid for by oneself. Looking again at Lin Dalang, who was cheering with clenched fists and unknowingly joining in the fun, Wang Chong corrected his thoughts. This money had another source. Wang Chong asked in a light tone: "Dalang, your father is very rich, right?" Lin Dalang shook his head and sighed: "How can we compare with people in the city? Our family only has one hundred gu in wine lessons a year, plus the payment The filial piety for overseeing the wine service is less than 500 guan, but any regular store in the city has to pay over 1,000 guan a year" Wang Chong chuckled: "Then, do you want to make more money, dad? " Only then did Lin Dalang wake up. He folded his arms to protect his chest and glared: "Brother Shouzheng, don't make any plans for our family. Now everyone says you are" Wang Chong's smile became even weirder. In Lin Dalang's eyes, In his eyes, it was like the unspoken "Tai Sui Xingjun", "Then do you want your father to feel that he is capable and can stand on his own?" Lin Dalang was stunned for a moment, and after a while, the light of longing rose from his eyes. . Volume 1, Chapter 57: If you are not drunk with wine, you will be drunk with money. "Shou Zheng, do you want to be famous all over the world, be respected by people all over the world, make your father feel ashamed, and entrust you with the responsibility of shining the family? Go to Bianliang! Everything you want can be realized." In an elegant teahouse overlooking the Jade Bureau, a young and fair face finished saying this and looked at another comely young face with interest. When a trace of blush appeared on the young man's face, the big white face let out a pointed low smile. The young man always has such a good nature and can be easily teased. Wang Chong suppressed the anger that his IQ and EQ had been beaten by the other party. He reflected on himself that he had used this tone to fool Lin Dalang before, but now he was tricked to the door. It was really unpleasant retribution. "Prince Fu just said that Senior Officer Liang and Lieutenant Gao also separated for the sake of the students? Not only do we have to thank Senior Official Fu, but we also need to thank Senior Official Liang and Lieutenant Gao" Wang Chong changed the topic. The man opposite held an orchid finger and looked charming. The man in brocade robes with a silky smile was none other than Fu Yao, who was walking around Chengdu. Fu Yao invited him to talk today to clear up the unanswered questions in his mind. The copywriting in Shu came to an abrupt end, and Lu Yanda was also punished. It turned out that it was not only Fu Yao and Xu Guangning's contribution, but also Liang Shicheng's contribution. Liang Shicheng was preparing for the Long Live Mountain project. This book not only provided substantial help to the project, but also served as a stepping stone for Liang Shicheng to promote the project to start as soon as possible. Wang Chong had never expected this, and he had to be thankful that God was helping him. But there is another story in Fu Yao¡¯s mouth. Fu Yao said that he specifically mentioned to Liang Shicheng that Wang Chong was Su Dongpo's nephew, which made Liang Shicheng look at him differently. Everyone knows that Liang Shicheng said that he was Su Dongpo's son (concubine). He loved Dongpo's calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. He recruited scribes in the capital and recited Su's prose for fun. The imperial court banned the destruction of Yuanyou party members' documents, but it was Liang Shicheng who stepped forward and spoke out in front of the officials, so that Su Wen could be preserved. From this point of view, it is reasonable for Liang Shicheng to take care of Wang Chong. In addition to Liang Shicheng, Fu Yao also said that Gao Qiu also spoke favorably for Wang Chong in front of officials, which surprised Wang Chong again. However, considering that Gao Qiu was once Su Dongpo's school boy, it seems reasonable. Although it is difficult to tell whether Fu Yao's words are true or false, at least Fu Yao would mention it, which fully proves Dongpo's reputation and illustrates one point, which made Wang Chong sigh with emotion: "Su Laopo is protecting you." But Fu Yao thought that it was natural and logical for Liang Shicheng to ask Wang Chong to become a retainer in the capital, but he was totally wrong. "It's a mistake to keep the truth. It's enough to call us Pavilion Chief, but I don't dare to be a high official." Fu Yao waved his hands repeatedly. In the past, high official was an honorific title that only servants above the imperial court deserved. Nowadays, although honorifics are common, and escorts and enshrinement officers can barely qualify as high-ranking officials, he is still far away from this position as a high-ranking chamberlain, and he does not dare to be ranked alongside Liang Shicheng. I feel grateful in my heart, but I can't reject it on my face. "When the Pavilion Chief returns to the capital, it won't take long before he will be called a high official." Wang Chong complimented him again, and Fu Yao laughed happily, smiling, his voice changed, and he looked at Wang Chong's The look in his eyes also changed. At this time, Fu Yao had realized that the person in front of him was not a beneficiary to him, but a benefactor. Relying on his hard promotion of "The Collection of Scenery Numbers", Liang Shicheng regarded himself as an expert in the number of scenes and has been transferred back to the capital to help build the Long live Mountain project. This time when I returned to Beijing, I was naturally promoted. "What worries does Shouzheng have about entering the capital? If you want to thank Senior Official Liang and Lieutenant Gao, you can only do so by entering the capital." Fu Yao finally figured it out. The young man in front of him was not just a nerd with a well-informed mind, but also a bad character. He was so simple, even beyond his age, and could talk about things on an equal footing with his nearly thirty-year-old self. It was definitely not something that could be persuaded by just a few words. He started to get serious. During the banquet, there was a young girl who was bending her head to mix tea. Her jade fingers were slender, her arms were like tender lotus roots, and her white neck was set off by black and bright hair, which was as captivating as a swan. The fragrance of tea and body fragrance mixed together make people feel trance-like. When the girl mixed a bowl of tea and handed it to Wang Chong, Wang Chong unscrupulously took in the beauty of this girl who was about twenty-nine years old, and his eyes even reached along the collar to under the collarbone. When the girl handed the tea, she even wiped Wang Chong's arm with the back of her hand, like an older sister teasing her inexperienced younger brother. But under such gaze, he couldn't resist, and subconsciously lowered his head to cover his chest, with a slight blush on his cheeks. Fu Yao's expression was changing, when he heard Wang Chong chuckle and say: "Wang Chong is young. Not only has he not completed his studies, but he has also not lived a happy life. Working for Liang Daguan will definitely lead to wealth. Wang Chong likes it, but hard work is inevitable. This is troublesome." Help Liang Shicheng! ? Ten years later, Liang Shicheng and others became the Sixth Thieves, their reputation was ruined, and they met a miserable end. He would not dare to hug anyone else's thighs, but these ones. Although Fu Yao promised that after entering the capital, he would at least be a general and official. If he could be appreciated by Liang Shicheng, he could directly enter the Imperial Academy. In a few years, it would be extremely easy to become a Jinshi.But Wang Chong is very clear-headed and must not get involved with Liang Shicheng. But there is an art in refusing, and it was thanks to Liang Shisheng that he escaped from trouble this time. If he was too disrespectful, it would be hard to say that he would incur even more retaliation. Therefore, Wang Chong adopted such a posture, which greatly surprised Fu Yao. "The capital is under the emperor's feet, so there must be strict rules, so it's not comfortable This sister is so kind-hearted, who is her name?" As he spoke, Wang Chong's eyes turned to the girl again, and the topic changed. The girl turned her eyes nervously to Fu Yao, whose pale face was almost turning green. This girl is Duijiang Tower¡¯s concubine dedicated to Fu Yao. She was once one of the oirans who used to compete in the Jiangxi competition. Although she is not as good as those who go to the court, she is still enough to support her face. Fu Yao brought her here today, hoping to scare Wang Chong, a "country boy", with his beauty, in order to achieve success, but he didn't expect that this guy would be such a dandy and start teasing her in person! "If Shouzheng is willing to go to the capital, what beauties can't be seen? Even Li Shishi, Xu Poxi, Feng Yinu, and Sun Sansi, who show their names as Liang officials, can see their dignity and enjoy the blessings." Fu Yao quickly changed the topic, and at the same time thought to himself, this boy is greedy for sex at a young age, and even though he has talents and learning, he cannot use them. But he didn't know that Wang Chong was also thinking that Fu Yao's utensil was really small. Someone who was thoughtful and generous and said, "This is our maid, Shouzheng, if you like it, take it for yourself" could push him one step further. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the girl giving Fu Yao an angry look. Wang Chong quickly served the tea, fearing that the smile would fall into Fu Yao's eyes. It turns out that this girl has a close relationship with Fu Yao. By the way, these days, eunuchs can marry wives and have feelings for women. No wonder Fu Yao cares so much. The two of them each had their own palaces. After some interactions, Fu Yao finally gave up soliciting her. He was even more afraid of Wang Chong's eyes that were always looking at his beautiful concubine. He also regretted that because of Grand Master Cai's obstruction, the rewards originally intended for Wang Chong and Shueisha were gone. Wang Chong didn't care. Being able to get away from this matter without a trace of dust was already the greatest gain. However, when parting, Fu Yao handed over a heavy silver collar, and it was an unexpected surprise that he was promoted back to Beijing and received a thank you gift for a good job. Wang Chong took it happily and declined without any politeness. Fu Yao shook his head slightly, and the beautiful concubine secretly rolled her eyes. But he didn't expect Wang Chong to be thinking about money. This silver collar contained at least thirty or forty taels. As for the feelings of eunuchs and eunuchs and concubines, do we need to care? Throwing the silver collar to Deng Yan, who had accompanied him to visit the Jade Bureau, Wang Chong said: "Go back to Haitang Ferry." Deng Yan knew it was a silver collar as soon as he touched it. He weighed the weight again and said with a sigh on his face: "Erlang is a man who makes money. Why is it always so easy for you to get money?" Wang Chong laughed: "You won't know what money is until later." Shopkeeper Lin sipped his teeth and said, "Erlang, don't waste your money. It's not money, two hundred dollars it's not a small amount." Lin Dalang looked apologetic, obviously not convincing shopkeeper Lin. Wang Chong did not expect Lin Dalang to scrape out two hundred guan from home, but he just laid the groundwork first so that shopkeeper Lin would be mentally prepared. He asked: "Zhang Lin, if your family can produce a new wine with a rich aroma and mellow aroma, three cups will be enough." Being drunk is something that no one else has, how much profit can you get?" Shopkeeper Lin said categorically: "Even with Luzhou Shaojiu, the average person needs three bowls of it to get drunk. It is impossible to get drunk after three glasses of wine" Wang Chong wants it again. After saying that, Shopkeeper Lin said again: "Even if it is true, it is not a good thing. You will get drunk after three cups. What is the purpose of drinking? You can't sell much, and you can't say you are making a profit." Wang Chong paused, thinking that time travel was ordinary. It's a treasure for customers to bring out distilled liquor, but when shopkeeper Lin said this, it seemed that the world still didn't accept it. It seemed that he was just wishful thinking again. "But just change it from three cups to get drunk after three bowls, and wine is only one way. Wang Chong wants Lin Dalang to find money, and the focus is on alcohol. Seeing Wang Chong¡¯s expression, Lin Jisheng smiled and secretly thought that young people don¡¯t know the world and think that making money can be achieved with just one thought. Not being able to pour cold water on him directly, Lin Jisheng turned around and said: "Erlang, is it possible that after this incident, you no longer have the intention to go to school and are thinking about making money? Mr. Lin is going to scold you. There is a golden house in the book, and you have obtained an official position." , if you become a Jinshi, money will follow, so why bother to work hard on this mundane matter? "The golden house in the book is actually a prison cell" Wang Chong secretly slandered, and did not hide it from Lin Jisheng, and revealed himself. The idea of ??building a school. "This money is still used to buy land. I want to buy a piece of land near Haitang Ferry. It is close to home and close to Haitang Ferry. It is convenient for commuting and purchasing." Follow Wang Chong's finger and look over there. , it is a large wasteland south of Guandao, with both river beach and alkaline land and sparse woods. Earlier, XianglianThe Heshen Temple, where the lotus-like ghosts scare Wang Chong, is close to this land. Wang Chong asked smoothly: "By the way, I also want to ask Mr. Lin, who is the owner of this land?" Lin Jisheng looked at this land for a while, and chuckled: "The owner is in front of you, Erlang" Lin Dalang also Said: "Erlang wants to buy land? You should have told me earlier. Most of the Haitang Ferry belongs to our Lin family! The fields in the north next to Baoli Temple also belong to our family!" No wonder Wang Chong was ashamed, he should have thought of it earlier. of. In such a desolate ferry, Haitang Tower still stands year after year and never falls down. It turns out that the landlord originally owned it. Maybe this is the property that Lin Jisheng created in his spare time. He doesn't rely on a restaurant to make money to support his family. "Running a school is a matter of virtue. Our Lin family is willing to contribute not to mention two hundred yuan, but a thousand yuan! If it's just this land, it can be used as a student aid." Lin Jisheng pondered for a moment and said these words, Wang Chong was also impressed by his broadmindedness and courage. But this is not what Wang Chong wants, "Prince Lin has good intentions, but it is just a matter of the school, which can easily lead to trouble. The Huayang County school incident has been a lesson learned. Wang Chong does not want to implicate others, so the Wang family will be responsible for this school. No matter where it is, The school must be the property of the Wang family, so I don¡¯t dare to accept gifts from Father Lin. ¡°Wang Chong meant that this school cannot be built by everyone collecting land and money. The reason was so high-sounding that Lin Jisheng nodded repeatedly, praising his courage. . "So, Erlang, you want to make something and trade this piece of land with my Lin family?" Lin Jisheng understood Wang Chong's plan. He said before that donating land to help students was the Lin family's reputation for virtue, but now Wang Chong wants to give it to the Lin family. The Lin family had no reason to give away the land for free, so Wang Chong wanted to use things in exchange. "But the wine you mentioned I really can't figure out how to sell it, let alone anyone drinking it" Lin Jisheng was still shaking his head, but he heard the sound of banging on the table in the restaurant. "You are still so weak! Isn't there any wine in the world that can make Sajia drunk happily!" The rough voice sounded like a wild monk, but when he looked closely, he turned out to be a Taoist priest with a full beard. The waiter hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Sir, let alone our Begonia Spring, even the Jinjiang Spring in the city all tastes like this." It¡¯s only women who drink wine!¡± The waiter apologized with a smile, knowing that he was a person who traveled around the world, and he was not satisfied with the romantic style of Haitang Tower. The wine was just a lie, and the same was true of wine all over the world. Listening to the wild Taoist priest's muttering, Wang Chong looked at Lin Jisheng, who had changed his expression, and said with a smile: "It seems that no one is drinking, and it's not that they can't sell it. It's just that Zhang Lin's restaurant is not suitable." Lin Jisheng's face changed for a while, and he gritted his teeth and said : "Forget it, Erlang, you must have remembered some ancient recipe. Let Dalang give it a try with you. You have to take whatever money you want." His eyes were also full of expectations: "If it really works, the Lin family will use that A piece of land, no, including Heshen Temple, a total of six hectares and eighty-two acres of wasteland, in exchange for your prescription, Erlang." Wang Chong nodded: "Deal!" Volume 1, Chapter 58: God¡¯s will is unpredictable, bringing misfortune and good fortune together Wang Chong didn't care whether Lin Jisheng realized the commercial value of "three cups of drunkenness" mentioned by Wang Chong or had other ideas. The nearly seven hectares of wasteland that Lin Jisheng pointed to were only worth five or six hundred guan, and the distilling process seemed to be a big loss for just this amount of money. But this was the Song Dynasty. Regardless of whether the wine was brewed by the government and sold by the government, the official wine was sold privately, or the private wine was sold privately, it was all sold in different districts. Selling it across districts was courting death, and it was impossible to market it all over the world. In other words, no matter how good "Three Drinks of Drunkness" is, it is impossible for Lin Jisheng to make a lot of money every day, and Wang Chong naturally cannot extract more money. "If there are people from nine hundred years later who are here, they will definitely despise Wang Chong for being so stupid. This is a liquor craft, how can he sell it casually?" We should have a patent mindset. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to form a joint venture? "It's a pity that this was the Song Dynasty nine hundred years ago, and the thinking of later generations cannot be applied casually. Lin Jisheng is a wine merchant. To him, the real value is not the wine itself, but the exclusive rights he bought from the government. He is the only legal liquor seller within a few dozen miles of Haitangdu. As long as Haitangchun is not a Gushui drinker, he doesn't have to worry about no one buying. At this point, he is willing to pay five to six hundred dollars to buy the house, which may not be a separate business. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Lin Jisheng is sure to slap me with a big-eared melon seed. Is he still awake from his dream? What if there is no partnership, but just a share of the wine? Doesn¡¯t this wine have to be sold through Lin Jisheng¡¯s channels? Wang Chong was alone, and it was impossible to supervise Lin Jisheng's accounts. Even if Lin Jisheng keeps his reputation, it is just like a long-term illness without a filial son. Over time, anyone who personally manages the business will be dissatisfied with the person who just does nothing and collects money, even if this person comes up with ideas and gives it to Fang Zi to start this business. . This was pushing Wang Chong to break up with Lin Jisheng, something Wang Chong had seen too much in his previous life. "In addition, Wang Chong doesn't want to give up his official career. When the time comes and the opportunity is ripe, he can pass the Jinshi examination and become an official. He still needs this layer of body armor. It will be difficult to dispose of a bunch of property by then. Officials were not allowed to lease official land or property or open workshops or shops. This line had no effect on the powerful, but it restricted ordinary officials. Therefore, in Wang Chong¡¯s opinion, the distilled liquor process can be exchanged for seven hectares of land, which is worth it. Of course, the premise is that the distilled liquor process can be really developed. Wang Chong doesn¡¯t have anything ready-made. Apart from the concept of distilled liquor, he has also visited the Luzhou Distillery and has some understanding of modern large-scale production processes. He wasn't quite sure what to do in this era, but when he was imprisoned in Jingzhong Temple, the flower incense burner sent by Xianglian Yulian inspired him. This flower-smoking furnace is a kind of distillation furnace, which is divided into upper, lower and inner layers. Crush the petals into a slurry, add water to dilute it, and place it in an inner furnace for fumigation. Water vapor contacts the upper layer filled with cold water and condenses to the outer layer, thus distilling the floral water. Because floral dew evaporates quickly and needs to be fumigated from time to time, it is a more advanced incense than scented candles. Later generations recognized that the history of Chinese distilled liquor originated from the Yuan Dynasty, which is recorded in the "Compendium of Materia Medica". However, due to the records of "shochu" and the existence of distillers, some people believe that it originated from the Song Dynasty. Wang Chong didn't care about this kind of academic debate. He knew two things. First, according to the existing conditions, distilled wine could be produced directly. Second, Luzhou also has "shochu" which is similar to distilled liquor, but the alcohol content is not high enough. Grabbing Lin Dalang, he started the experiment at the Lin Family Liquor Storehouse north of Haitang Building. Using the small smoked flower stove, Lin Dalang collected half a bowl bit by bit. Lin Dalang impatiently raised his head to swallow the bowl, smacked his lips, then raised his eyebrows to his mouth, stuck out his tongue and shouted: "It tastes so bad" Of course It tastes bad. Don¡¯t think that high alcohol content means it tastes good. In later generations, except for a few traditional brewed wines such as Moutai, there is still a market. Other wines are blended wines, and the taste of brewed wine is indeed very poor. At this time, there was no need to consider the taste, but the alcohol content. Just as he was about to ask how it felt, he saw Lin Dalang burping, then rubbing his chest, feeling short of breath, and his face turned red. If the test is successful, the alcohol content should be above 30 degrees. "Brother Shouzheng why are you so confused?" Lin Dalang shook his head, blinked, and his tongue was a little too big. Wang Chong chuckled and said, "It's because you are confused." To get a higher level of alcohol, you need two Sub-distillation, modifying the distillation furnace, adding lees, and distilling together with the wine. To obtain delicious liquor, we must also consider improving distiller¡¯s yeast. This is a long-term effort, so you can take your time. In order to serve Lin Jisheng, Wang Chong and Lin Dalang tinkered for another day and used double distillation to make about one kilogram of high-strength liquor. This time Lin Dalang dared not drink it. Lin Jisheng didn¡¯t dare to drink it. The liquid was colorless and watery, but when he smelled it, there was a strong smell that punctured his nose. Is this thing for drinking? Wang Chong poured out a spoonful and pinched it a little with fire. Light blue flames floated on the surface of the liquid. Lin Jisheng and Lin Dalang changed color at the same time. Sure enough, they couldn't drink it. Is this oil or wine? ? Wang Chong is very sure that this is drinkable, relying on the simple distiller.?Even if it is distilled twice, it is impossible to produce something with an alcohol content of more than 70%. The most it can be is the specially made Red Star Erguotou with 65% alcohol content. Whether it can be ignited or not is one of the signs that determine whether Erguotou is authentic. Lin Jisheng and Lin Dalang were both frightened. Although they knew that this was Haitangchun, and although Wang Chong said that adding water to make it would be the same as soju, they both shook their heads and did not think it was wine at all. Seeing that the seven hectares of land were about to fly away, Wang Chong mustered up his courage and prepared to add water to make a mixture and show himself. But when they heard Pengpeng banging the table, it was the Taoist priest with the beard who was making trouble again. "What a bastard! The wine is as watery as water, the meat is as papery, and you don't even want to add a few taels of salt! Is this Haitang Tower of yours here to wash your intestines?" The Taoist priest has been wandering around Haitang Ferry these days, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m looking for, but I¡¯m well-traveled, and I spend every day in Haitang Tower. He complained every day that the food and drinks at Haitang House were too bland. Today, he could bear it no more and was on the verge of breaking out. The Lin family father and son looked at each other and Wang Chong, and then their eyes fell on the freshly baked bottle of "Three Cups of Drunkenness" at the same time. After a while, the waiter left with a tray. On the tray was a fine porcelain wine bottle that was originally used to hold high-quality Begonia Spring. "This Taoist Master said that Begonia Spring is light, so let's try this bottle of Begonia Dew. This Begonia Dew is known as 'Three Cups of Drunkenness'. Yes, it is a small cup for drinking tea. Taoist Master has a huge amount, three cups of drunkenness." You can¡¯t get drunk with a cup, but you can¡¯t get drunk with this bottle.¡± The younger brother showed his fangs after some preparations: ¡°Eight hundred words! Master Dao, you can¡¯t drink an ordinary bucket of Begonia Chun.¡± You're drunk, but I'm sure you'll get drunk with just one liter of crabapple dew. Is it worth eight hundred coins?" The Taoist priest sneered, "You're just going to drink a liter of begonia dew? It's just a dream!" He yelled, "Take it! Come and get it, if you are really drunk, let alone eight hundred coins, I will give you all the money I have. If you are not drunk, this wine will be in vain!" The waiter looked back at Lin Jisheng, and Lin Jisheng looked at Wang Chong, Wang Chong, Chong whispered: "Just add half of the water to make sure he's drunk." Lin Jisheng nodded to the waiter again. "If you are just drunk and have nothing else to do, I will accept this prescription, Father Lin!" Seeing the Taoist priest with a beard tilting his head and gulping down the wine, Lin Jisheng made the offer. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a haha ??sound. The bearded Taoist priest wanted to drink this bottle of nearly two kilograms of liquor, which was at least 50 degrees, in one gulp, but he couldn't drink it until half of it was filled. He let out a long wine burp and shouted at the top of his lungs: "What kind of wine is this!? It's clearly poison for intestinal scraping! The burp it's so hot" He sat upright, gasping for air, and kept swallowing his saliva for a while. Finally, the Taoist priest stood up tremblingly and said randomly: "My head is still burning, it's terrible, the earth dragon has turned over! Xiao Er, he mastered the clone technique and turned into twothree!? " Amid the roar, the bearded Taoist pushed the table and kicked the stool, falling to the ground, still shouting: "Don't turn around! Stop! Monster" He danced on the ground with his hands and feet, fighting with the imaginary monster. Finally, the Taoist priest couldn't hold back the alcohol anymore and cursed: "It's so awesome!" Then he fell asleep. I don't know whether he was cursing the evildoer or the wine. Lin Dalang was stunned, Lin Jisheng was dumbfounded, and Wang Chong was relieved at this moment. He was also worried that the Taoist priest with the beard would not do his job and would cause stomach bleeding due to drinking, which would be troublesome. I'm just sleeping now, nothing serious. "Erlang, this really isn't a magic trick" Lin Jisheng said blankly, but his confusion only lasted for a moment, and then he calmed down: "How can Erlang use a magic trick? In this year's wine market, Haitang House will become famous. Chengdu!" Seeing the light flashing in Lin Jisheng's eyes, Wang Chong suddenly realized that Lin Jisheng had other expectations for this wine. In two or three days, not only did he secure the territory, but Lin Jisheng also sent him a hundred thousand dollars as a thank you gift. Wang Chong couldn't help but feel a little proud. Once you have land, you still need money to build a school. This is not a problem that can be solved with one or two hundred dollars. However, Wang Chong had already planned it and brought out alcohol to prepare for this. The next day, when Wang Chong was about to go out, Wang Yanzhong stopped him. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Don't be too tired. You can take your time in building the school." Wang Yanzhong knew Wang Chong's plan, and he also supported it. At least he can start a school in the countryside instead of just enlightening village children. But the expression on his face when he spoke was very strange. Wang Chong knew at a glance that these words were just a cover-up. Wang Yanzhong had something else to say. Thinking about where he was going today, Wang Chong understood what his father wanted to say and said with a smile, "Why don't you go with me, father?" Wang Yanzhong wrinkled his eyebrows for a while, snorted, and walked away with a puff of sleeves. Watching Wang Chong riding his little donkey away from the door, Wang Yanzhong said with a sad look on his face: "Don't meet me" Wang Chong didn't know what Wang Yanzhong was up to, but when he arrived at the Pan family garden, he was shocked by the black and white.??. "Mr. Pan is dead!?" Hearing the news, Wang Chong was also sad. Although he only met Mr. Pan once, he could tell that the old man was a kind man. Previously, Wang Yanzhong deliberately recruited Wang Yanzhong for the sake of his daughter. Now Look at the servants guarding the door. Most of them are old and weak. The young and strong ones are gone. There are also faint quarrels coming from the yard. Wang Chong sighed secretly, now that Mr. Pan is gone, the whole burden of the Pan family will fall on Widow Pan, and the usual drama of fighting for property will be played out before Mr. Pan's death. Turned to buy some sacrifice, and came to the door again. The house was already empty, and the wolf borrowed in front of the spirit. Widow Pan and Xianglian Yulian, mother and son, were three beauties who burst into tears, but still managed to hold on to receive Wang Chong. Looking at the happy and regretful look of Widow Pan looking at him, and looking at Xianglian Yulian leaning on her left and right, wishing she could hold him back and cry bitterly, Wang Chong thought to himself, this is a good opportunity! It's a good opportunity to turn Widow Pan into a stepmother and Xianglian Yulian into a younger sister This is not to take advantage of others' danger, but to help each other, just by the way. Wang Chong said with concern: "Aunt Qiao, although it is difficult for my father to come to the house, he told me to try my best to help. If my aunt has any difficulty, you can always tell your nephew." Widow Pan forced a smile and said with a thick nasal voice: " If Erlang is interested, it's a matter within the Pan family. He doesn't dare to do anything to Erlang. " It seems that he was really forced. Wang Chong waved his hand and said: "What are you talking about, my mother and my aunt are sisters, and Wang Chong can be regarded as half. Pan family, even if talking doesn't work, you can help my aunt with some advice. "Is it possible that my aunt thinks that Wang Chong is young and doesn't know the world? Or maybe she thinks that Wang Chong has established himself as 'Tai Sui Xingjun' outside." Whoever gets the reputation will be unlucky?" Widow Pan said with a bitter smile: "Erlang is already famous in Shu, and I heard that it has already reached the ears of the officials. How can I dare to treat him as an ignorant kid? But" She still wants to shirk it. , Wang Chong greeted again: "Xianlian Yulian, do you want to help me?" The sisters bit their handkerchiefs, tears dripping down like broken pearls, they all stared at Wang Chong, looking absolutely determined. Ken's eagerness. Widow Pan sighed secretly and ordered: "Why don't you make some tea for me?" Not caring about the tea, the two sisters heard their mother change her mind, and with a whimper, they rushed over and hugged each other. When Wang Chong stopped, tears instantly wet Wang Chong's shoulders. "My uncles and cousins ??were right in front of my grandfather's soul, asking my mother to hand over the flower garden" "They didn't even ask what my mother meant, but they wanted to give her to someone else" "They also said they had already found her for us. My husband's family wants us to wait to get married" "Even the servants in the family sided with them. They didn't dare to force my mother to hold the scissors to her chest in front of the funeral." The two sisters cried. The situation of Widow Pan has been explained clearly. After asking more about the intentions of the Pan family relatives, Wang Chong sighed: "Auntie, if they want the flower garden, just sell them at a price. Even if there is a loss, it is better than fighting with these villains to the end." Widow Pan bit her silver. Teeth, shook his head and said: "This is the family property that my father and I have worked hard to save for more than ten years. Why should they take it away!? Without this flower garden, can the Huayang Pan family still stand on it?" The fierce woman is so strong, but at this time Wang Chong did not agree with her intention, and said softly but firmly: "Auntie, you still want to keep the Huayang Pan family? It's impossible." The reason why the Huayang Pan family exists is that Hua, there is also Widow Pan, but more importantly, there is Mr. Pan. Once the head of the family passed away, Widow Pan had no male descendants, and the family could no longer be independent. Just as the relatives of the Pan family are bent on marrying off Widow Pan and even the Pan sisters, women in this era cannot stand on their own, let alone support a family's reputation. Widow Pan's expression suddenly changed, and she raised her eyebrows and said, "Could it be that you are also lobbying for those people!? Then there's no need for it!" Wang Chong didn't say anything, and just looked at Widow Pan quietly, and the two of them were arguing. After a while, Widow Pan lost her temper and sighed: "Don't be surprised, Erlang, my aunt was dizzy because of the fight before, but this Pan family is the hard work of my father and me, so we can't throw it away" A few words can't be broken. With Widow Kaipan's strong obsession, Wang Chong did not continue to fight. Thinking of the large wasteland he had just acquired, his heart moved. "If you continue to fight against those villains, you are always afraid that they will cause harm. My aunt is not afraid, but she also has to think about Xianglian Yulian. The flower garden can be built elsewhere. Without the flower garden here, can't we keep the Huayang Pan family's signature ? I don¡¯t believe that since my aunt can start from scratch with the old man, why can¡¯t she start a new business in a different place? " Wang Chongdao has a large piece of wasteland outside Haitangdu, and he can temporarily use Widow Pan as a new flower garden. Widow Pan was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said with a smile: "Erlang really doesn't know what to do.The water and soil of the garden are carefully selected and cultivated over many years. How can I just find a piece of land and make a flower bed. " She sighed again: "But Erlang is right. If you go against those villains, there is no guarantee that something will happen. It would be good if you can eliminate their excuses. My aunt will think carefully about Erlang's words. " She looked at her daughter again, hesitated for a moment, and said decisively: "These days, I have to be busy attending to my father's funeral and dealing with various businesses. Xianglian Yulian is at home, and I am really worried. Can we let them go to Erlang's house to take care of her temporarily? for a while? " This is the third time he has said this. The first two times were jokes, but this time he is serious. Feeling the two petite and soft bodies leaning on his arms trembling slightly, Wang Chong's loving heart surged and he showed He put his arms around their small shoulders and nodded: "Don't worry, aunt, Xianglian Yulian is like my biological sister, I will treat them like a bottle." " Widow Pan was nodding her head in relief, but Xiang Lian broke away from Wang Chong's arm, lowered her head and said, "I won't go, I want to stay with my mother. " Yulian sniffed and stood with Xianglian: "If Xianglian doesn't go, I won't go either. " Widow Pan looked at her daughter, especially Xiang Lian, and sighed helplessly. Then she looked at Wang Chong and shook her head with a wry smile. Wang Chong was not a person who gave up easily. She chuckled and said, "Brother Chong, I am thinking about something. I am looking for your help in business. If I can succeed, I can also help your mother. " Xianglian Yulian looked at each other for a moment, and the confusion in her eyes disappeared. She pursed her lips and nodded repeatedly, but she was unwilling to get so close to Wang Chong anymore. Widow Pan only thought that Wang Chong was coaxing the two sisters, and she said these words with a smile After leaving the Pan family's house, the sisters said goodbye to their mother with tears. Wang Chong rode a donkey, and the Pan family's servant Awang Acai and the couple drove towards Sanjia Village. Xianglian Yulian, and then seeing Ngawang Acai away, Wang Chong looked at his home, which was only a simple wooden house with two wings, and said to Wang Yanzhong: "It's time for our family to expand. " Wang Yanzhong was staring lovingly at Xianglian Yulian who was playing with Hu'er Ping'er. Listening to Wang Chong's words, he nodded casually. When he woke up, Wang Chong went out again. "Don't meet him. Come on" Wang Yanzhong once again leaned against the door and looked at Wang Chong's figure, his eyes full of worry. When they arrived at Haitang Ferry, Wang Chong was going to take a look at the situation of the bearded Taoist priest yesterday, and then study with Lin Dalang to improve the distillation furnace. He arrived on a little donkey. At the tea shop, a sturdy figure suddenly emerged from the tea shop and stopped in front of Wang Chong. His face was covered with curly hair and his Taoist robe was in tatters. He did not hold a whisk in his hand, but a thick whistle stick. He turned out to be the drunken Taoist priest from yesterday. "You are Wang Erlang! ? "The Taoist priest shouted loudly, which made the donkey shudder and howl. Wang Chong was confused when he saw the tea shop owner Li Shiba with a pale face and tremblingly shouting: "Erlang Run! This wild Taoist priest is here to get you! " I don't understand why the Taoist priest wandered around for several days before coming to get him now, but now is definitely not the time to get to the bottom of it. Wang Chong turned the donkey's head, kicked hard with both feet, and drove the little donkey to run away. The little donkey's reaction was to scream in a higher tone, its four hooves scratching on the ground in vain. When Wang Chong looked back, he was so shocked that the Taoist priest used one hand to gently pull at it. The donkey's tail was stuck, and the man and the donkey couldn't move any further. The shock did not affect Wang Chong's reaction. He jumped off the donkey decisively, ready to run away, but after jumping, not only did his feet not hit the ground, but the world changed. It was upside down. After regaining his sense of direction, he realized that he had been held by the Taoist priest under his arm The Taoist priest ran towards the ferry, the whistling wind brushed his ears, and Wang Chong shouted in his heart, Where did this Taoist priest come from, and how did this world turn into a martial arts world again? Wang Yanzhong was throwing away coins in handfuls at the Wang family in Sanjia Village: "Meet or not" [Update today, something happened tonight. .] Volume 1, Chapter 59: True Monarch and True Sutra are linked by chance In a moment, the Taoist priest carried Wang Chong to the ferry If the Taoist priest jumped down, stepped on the water, and crossed the river with a reed, this would be the world of Zhongwu. If the Taoist priest flutters his sleeves, blasts out a burst of energy, and when the water column rises, he floats to the other side in a few leaps, this is the world of high martial arts. "If the Taoist priest did nothing and just ran to the river bank a hundred feet away, this would be the world of Xianxia. No matter which world it is, Wang Chong's understanding of this world will collapse, and his life plans for this world will also be overturned. Regrettably, the Taoist priest just stopped on the bank of the river and waved to the boatmen to cross the river. Not only did the dream bubble in Wang Chong's heart burst again, but the suppressed sense of crisis also came back. Before I could taste it carefully, I felt a pain in my neck and my consciousness stopped. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wang Chong was awakened by the Taoist priest¡¯s thunderous shout: ¡°Master! Junior brother has brought it!¡± After returning to his position, he found that he was being carried by the Taoist priest on his shoulders, and he was entering a dilapidated Taoist temple. Junior brother! ? His mind was suddenly grabbed by these words again. Before he had time to analyze, he heard another loud voice saying: "Didn't I agree that you spent thirty guans before you came back? It's only been three or four days, and you went to Guanpu?" Taoist Priest He yelled: "I met a black shop in Shilidu! I drank half a pound of its Laoshizi wine and it knocked me down! I made a gambling oath and lost all my money." Entering the Taoist temple with broken beams and leaky roof, Wang Chong was put down by the Taoist priest, his eyesight turned upside down again, and a face with white hair and beard came into view. At first glance, he looks like an old man in his seventies or eighties, but his face is rosy and there are no wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. He doesn't even feel older than Wang Yanzhong. "What kind of wine can you pour with half a pound of wine? The eighth difficulty is that monks don't lie. If you want to lie, you have to be believed. That's all. For the sake of bringing your junior brother back, you just went to Guanpu, and the master also Don't care." The white-haired man murmured and waved his hand in front of Wang Chong's eyes to confirm whether Wang Chong was sane. "Junior brother!?" Wang Chong rubbed his neck and finally asked this question. "I really didn'tYes, Master, I'm in trouble." The Taoist priest with a beard roared, and the white-haired man stretched out his fingers without looking back. He had no choice but to admit his guilt and keep silent. "Disciple, your soul was recruited by the master. You should follow the master into the mountains and pursue the way of heaven and earth together." The white-haired man looked at Wang Chong with a kind face. These words evoked a certain intertwined memory of old and new in Wang Chong. But it was still a little blurry, and I could only subconsciously feel that a surge of anger was rising from the bottom of my heart. "Last year your father came to see me at Wuhou Mountain in Lingquan County and begged me to summon souls for you. I said that summoning souls would consume the merits of my Shenxiao sect, and he would have to become a monk and join our Shenxiao sect to make up for this merit. You My father said that he is too old and too young to be a disciple, so I agreed. "It's been half a year now. I'll take you up the mountain as soon as I can figure it out." " Seeing Wang Chong's eyes straightened and his face full of anger, the white-haired man said again: "Oh, I forgot to let you know that I am Zhao Shen, the true king of Lingjing of the Shenxiao Sect. Like you, you are still just studying the Dharma and cannot get the Dao title. You are calledNine Difficulties." This white-haired man had countless information in his head, but Wang Chong had only one thought floating around in his mind, Wang Yanzhong! The Wang family in Sanjia Village was in a state of chaos. The vase of fragrant lotus and jade lotus had tears in its eyes. Wang Shiyi, Deng Yan and even Hu'er were sharpening their swords and adjusting their bows. Yu Baozheng also came in a hurry with a group of Baoding. Wang Erlang has been kidnapped and is heading east to Lingquan County! Li Shiba, the tea shop owner at Haitangdu, Dingliu, the ferryman, and Lin Dalang from Haitanglou, passed the news one after another. Not only the Wang family was shocked, but the entire Sanjia Village was also shocked. In the past six months, Wang Chong's reputation in Sanjia Village has reached a new peak. Now he is preparing to build a school. Not only has all the children in Sanjia Village been allowed to enroll, but also a number of school servants have been assigned. It has become the hope for Sanjia Village to gain new life. . Yu Baozheng and Yu Baozheng also came together to hug his thighs. They couldn't just sit back and watch Wang Chong suffer. There is only one exception, Wang Yanzhong. He hesitated several times, but when everyone was fully armed and ready to go out, he could no longer stay out of the incident. "Go to the Xiaozhu Immortal Temple, sixteen miles east of the Yangtze River. Yes, it is the Taoist temple that has been abandoned. If you hurry up, you will definitely find it." After Wang Yanzhong said this, everyone stared in surprise. Xiucai Gong can also tell fortunes. Already? "Don't do anything! Speak politely. The person who kidnapped Erlang is not a bad person." Adding this sentence made everyone more suspicious. Yu Baozheng asked: "Will the scholar go?" Wang Yanzhong closed his eyes in pain.?, When he opened his eyes again, his whole body was filled with perseverance: "I believe Erlang! He will definitely bring good luck to people and heaven!" "Dad, it turns out it was you who cheated me" In Xiaozhu Immortal Temple, Wang Chong understood what was going on. The whole story, I even recalled Wang Yanzhong¡¯s evasive look and mysterious instructions in the past few days. "As a disciple of Confucianism and a successor of Taoism, he actually believes in the way of ghosts and gods. Considering his eagerness to save his son, there is no need to complain about this matter. But pushing his son into the Taoist gate and escaping on his own, it was his son who deserved it. There is often a story like this in ancient times. It makes sense that a monk and a Taoist monk saved someone's life and broke their mortal bond. This makes sense, and there is no selfish intention in killing Wang Yanzhong's father. "But you know that Zhao Zhenjun came to arrest people, but he was too guilty to speak out, so that Wang Chong was not even mentally prepared. Isn't this a standard scam! ? Although he roughly understood what Wang Yanzhong was thinking, which was that he did not want to be despised, ridiculed and disgusted by his son, Wang Chong was still furious at his father's ostrich temperament. "Nine Difficulties, you are extremely talented, and the Shenxiao Sect is waiting for you to flourish. You must know that this is the time when the Taoist sect is prosperous. If you join the Taoist sect, you will have a bright future" Lingjing Zhenjun Zhao Shen started to lie. Wang Chong asked angrily: "Can I say no?" Zhao Shen shook his head: "This is destiny, you can't escape." Wang Chong moved his neck, stood up suddenly, ran away, but bumped into someone Stars suddenly appeared on a human body that was made of iron. Bajie no, Banan was blocking him in front. Although this guy was not as tall as Wang Shiyi, he was muscular and had a beard on his face. The evil aura in his eyes was so real that people dared not look directly at him. His aura was actually even more compelling than Wang Shiyi's. "Oh Mi that, Longevity Buddha." Ba Nan raised one palm and sang a strange song. Wang Chong thought to himself, is this guy a monk or a Taoist? "Ba Nan, you haven't gotten rid of all your novice energy yet. Please recite the Northern Emperor's Pure Heart Sutra three times in the evening." Zhao Shen reprimanded lightly, and then said to Wang Chong: "Ba Nan and Qi Nan are disciples of Buddhism, and they have received the Heavenly Venerable Point. Now you have entered the Taoist sect. Jiu Nan, you see, even the disciples of Buddhism have already transferred to the Taoist sect. The Taoist sect is so prosperous. All you want is glory, wealth, fame and fortune, and you are free in the Tao. Why do you need to take the road of mortals? "Wang Chong secretly despised Zhao Shen's words. The Taoist sect is prosperous, but it is Zhao Ji who worships the Tao. All wealth and honor will disappear with the arrival of that day. Young Master, I have followed the righteous path well, how can I follow you on this evil path? With such a ferocious Eight Difficulties, and not knowing what Zhao Shen was capable of, Wang Chong gave up any intention of escaping. But thinking of the "evil way", Wang Chong had a plan. "True Lord, you should understand that I have no intention of seeking Taoism. However, if there is really a way to reach the sky, I might as well give it a try. I have a question, True Lord, what is the origin of the Shenxiao sect?" Wang Chong put on a show of you. Zhao Shen became more energetic by persuading me. "My Shenxiao sect comes from" As soon as Zhao Shen opened his mouth, the world swayed. He said that his Shenxiao sect came from the teachings faxed by Emperor Ziwei of the North, and that his teacher Zhao Shen was Du Guangting, a Japanese scholar. (Wang Chong interrupted and asked, Du Guangting was from the late Tang Dynasty and has been dead for almost two hundred years. How could it be possible? (Zhao Shen gave him the instruction in person, with a mysterious smile). The Japanese passed him the "Jade Book of the Temple of Heaven in the Sky of Gods", and what else about the Gods of Heaven, Gold, Fire and Ding, which can control the ghosts and gods of the six heavens, ward off evil spirits and prevent disasters. Zhao Shen also popularized some common knowledge about Taoism, and specifically emphasized that among all the people in the world who claimed to have obtained Shenxiao, he was the only one from the Xichuan Shenxiao sect that was the most authentic. The 30th generation Heavenly Master Zhang Jixian and the Fire Master Wang Jun were the most authentic. The Dharma can be regarded as authentic, but other than that, everyone else is just trying to cheat by using some fragmentary Dharma. While speaking, Zhao Shen flicked his fingers, and a candle not far away crackled and ignited without being lit. He looked at Wang Chong with a smile, but saw that Wang Chong was unmoved and was secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong was just about to laugh. How could he use this trick to trick people? He clearly smelled a slight smell of incense and sulfur. Failing to restrain Wang Chong, Zhao Shen's expression did not change, but his eyes changed. He was both surprised and excited. Looking at Wang Chong was like looking at a treasure. This is a good seedling. Zhao Shen asked: "Nine Difficulties, my Shenxiao sect's Shenxiao Five Thunder Technique contains the power of heaven and earth, and ghosts and gods can make changes. Do you still look down upon it?" Wang Chong asked in return: "Zhenjun, this Xichuan Shenxiao sect, has "Which methods are there?" In my Shenxiao sect!" Zhao Shen spoke these Taoist scriptures in a high-pitched voice, and there was a buzzing echo in the hall as he spoke, giving him an air of superiority. But Wang Chong asked weakly: "Can immortality be possible through various methods?" Zhao Shen hesitated for a moment and said vaguely: "When you practice to the end?Heaven and earth, together with ghosts and gods, form their own Hunyuan Qi, and immortality is at your fingertips. " Wang Chong asked again: "How do these methods divide cultivation? " Zhao Shen's snow-white eyebrows were raised. Since Wang Chong asked such a detailed question, he must have already made up his mind. "My Xichuan Shenxiao method has five levels, one level is the summoning method, one level is the borrowing method, and one level is the refining method. Then there are the Hunyuan Shenxiao Jue and the High Shenxiao Ziwei true method, which are practiced layer by layer, and the ways of ghosts and gods and the secrets of heaven and earth are all in them. " But Wang Chong frowned and said: "Listen to what Zhenjun said, the Shenxiao method is just a method for refining the body and refining Qi. How come the Taoist scriptures I have seen say that the general purpose of the Taoist school is to refine Qi, build foundation, golden elixir, Nascent Soul, etc. What are the levels of Transformation into God, Refining the Void, Combining the Body, Mahayana, Overcoming Tribulation, and True Immortal? It also talks about the distinction between humans and immortals who transcend tribulations in detail" Zhao Shen was stunned for a moment, stood up suddenly, grabbed Wang Chong's chest, and said sternly: "What Taoist Scripture are you reading! ? " Wang Chong touched his nose, rolled his eyes in memory, and said uncertainly: "It seems to be called "The Forgotten Man's Cultivation of Tiyuan Wanmiao Dao Jing"? " Volume 1 Chapter 60 Who enters the Tao and who is the Tao "Boiled eggs?" "It's the Foundation Establishment Pill" Wang Chong mixed together all kinds of cultivation novels he had read in his previous life, making Zhao Shen feel dizzy and his eyes dazzled. "It sounds like the method of Jindan Tao. Are you reading Zhang Ziyang's Taoist scriptures? No, it's not as random as Zhang Ziyang's. Could it be that someone made it up to trick the villagers?" Then These words prove that the true king Zhao Shen is indeed from the authentic Taoist sect. Wang Chong thought secretly, aren¡¯t most of the Taoist scriptures in your Taoist sect made up to fool the world? He put on an irresponsible posture and said: "These things are what I have read in ancient books. Zhenjun also knows that I had the magical power of photographic memory before returning to the soul" "Although it is chaotic, this cultivation is chaotic. It seems that there are some differences in terms of levels" What level Wang Chong mentioned was refined by the imaginations of the previous life, which made Zhao Shen scratch his head. "Since you also talked about the soul-returning thing, you have admitted the soul-calling thing. Follow me into the mountain and write out all the Taoist scriptures you remember! Especially the refining method of the Foundation Establishment Pill!" At this time, Zhao Shen has already turned over the book. His face seemed to be possessed by a demon. Wang Chong was waiting here: "Zhenjun, is there good paper, ink, pen, and inkstone in the mountains for me to write? I have enough food and clothing, but can someone take care of me and wash my hands so that I can have the energy to write?" Zhao Shen chuckled: "You are a very particular person. So many? You have to be pure in mind to cultivate Taoism" Wang Chong interrupted him and said: "If you can't achieve immortality by practicing Taoism, then you can also seek glory and wealth. Isn't this what Zhenjun said just now? , Why should we suffer ourselves? Today, Taoism is prosperous. Isn¡¯t this prosperous in the world? We should take advantage of this good time to practice in the world, instead of retreating to the mountains to practice. " Look at the eight difficulties, which are like beggars. Taoist robe, look at the Taoist robe that has been washed and turned white. Zhao Shen sighed quietly. Thinking of something, he quickly blew out the incense candle and raised his head and said: "If you don't succeed in the Dharma, how can you enter the world? Taoist cultivation is particularly important in tempering the mind, how can you be confused by worldly desires at this time?" Wang Chong pressed forward: " True Lord, how can you temper without tempering? If you don¡¯t know what worldly desires are like, how can you not be deceived? It¡¯s like the Eight Difficulties If you had known the harm of Guan Pu, how could you have lost all the money this time? Was it spent on Guan Pu?" The man on the other side shouted: "I didn't Guan Pu! When I drank that wine, you were still" Zhao Shen and Wang Chong raised their fingers at the same time, and Ba Nan gritted his teeth. He swallowed his stomach full of anger. "Cultivation of the mind is like sailing a boat. If you don't know the water, how can you swim against it? What you said makes sense, but" Zhao Shen's ability to think is extraordinary, and what Wang Chong said is just a step. Look at their masters and disciples The two of them looked like this, and it was clear that they were unable to practice cultivation in the world, not because they were unwilling to do so. To put it bluntly. I have no ability to make money and am extremely poor. Seeing that Zhao Shenqiang was trying to save his face, Wang Chong said in his heart that it was to relieve his difficulties. Just send it to the Buddha yourself, no, send it to the gods to the end. Thinking of a place, he said sincerely: "Young man, I found a temple nearby. I am worried that there is no great virtue to preside over it. The true king is willing to light up the incense and settle in to practice. So I will send that temple to the true king." Shen turned his back to Wang Chong, and his shoulders shook slightly, showing that he was moved, but he still shook his head and said: "Our Xichuan Shenxiao Sect is most in need of disciples to pass on the method. The first few disciples are all unqualified, and there are still like seven It's difficult for people who betray their masters and forget about their ancestors. Compared with the temple, I like you as a disciple." Wang Chong doesn't care who the Seven Difficulties are. It sounds like he is very hurt by this. Be experienced. He was worried that the old Taoist was really determined to seize him into the mountain, and he did not care about being tainted with the Taoist sect. He said, "If the true king is willing to come down the mountain to preside over the Taoist temple, I would like to worship under the true king and become a lay disciple." "A lay disciple " The old Taoist muttered, and the Zhengtian people were fighting, but there was a noise outside the hall, and someone shouted: "Listen to the robbers inside! This place is surrounded! As long as Erlang is handed over, this matter will be exposed. If not, I will be offering incense at your grave today!" Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it was Wang Shiyi. But before he and Lao Dao could react, Ba Nan, who was already full of will-o'-the-wisps, roared angrily and rushed out with his whistle stick in his hand. The whistle stick was banging, people were shouting, and there was a lot of noise outside the hall. Wang Chong pinched the wrist-breaking knife that he had kept in his waist and looked at the old Taoist, who was also looking at him. "Your father broke his word, villain!" The old man was angry. Apparently he had passed the news to Wang Yanzhong through some channel before and informed him that he was here, but he was betrayed by Wang Yanzhong. "Those who make things difficult for others are also villains." Although Wang Chong agreed with Lao Dao's evaluation of his father, he still had to maintain his appearance. The noise outside the palaceAt this moment, the old Taoist's white eyebrows and white beard trembled. He suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Wang Chong's collar and said, "Does what you just said still count?" Wang Chong turned the tip of the knife pointed at the old Tao sideways, thought for a moment, and nodded. He said: "Of course it counts." The old Taoist said again: "You still have to write those Taoist scriptures silently for me!" Wang Chong also said: "Then Zhenjun, you have to swear an oath, not to go back on your word, and then arrest me into the mountain!" The old Taoist nodded, He solemnly said: "If the poor Taoist regrets, his soul will be split by the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and he will never be able to cultivate Taoism again in this life!" Wang Chong struck while the iron was hot, bowed his hands and bowed: "Master is here, please accept my disciple's worship!" The old Taoist blew his beard. He glared, obviously very dissatisfied with the result, but at the same time being forced by others, and at the same time tempted by the Taoist scriptures that Wang Chong said, he had to reluctantly accept it. The two reached an agreement, and when they came out of the palace, Wang Chong took a deep breath. There were people lying scattered on the ground, rolling and moaning. Others were huddled aside, with horrified expressions on their faces. Only Wang Shiyi was still waving his whistle stick and fighting against the Eight Difficulties. Both of their whistle sticks were thick and long. The wind made a sharp sound when they were swung, and the impact was dull and heart-shaking. Wang Shiyi is tall and powerful. But in the face of eight difficulties, he was as clumsy as a child. From time to time, his waist, legs, and arms were hit with sticks, but this strong man gritted his teeth and remained silent, focusing on attacking the eight difficulties. Goodbye Ba Nan's steps were steady and his figure was calm. Every move was without any tricks, but it was not just about brute force. His movements were clean and neat, giving Wang Chong the illusion that he was not swinging a stick, but dancing with a spear. . "Eight Difficulties, stop it!" "Brother Shiyi, stop it!" Wang Chong and Lao Dao shouted at the same time. The two were holding sticks to strike each other. With a bang, the two whistle sticks hit each other. The two of them shouted and exerted their strength. However, he saw Ba Nan slip his arm and throw his foot. Wang Shiyi's huge body suddenly jumped up and was lifted over his head by Ba Nan. He fell to the ground with a loud thud, and the boss was thrown into a cloud of smoke and dust. "Wang Shiyi!" The strong man jumped up again, and rushed over again with a ferocious face, obviously being really fired. Wang Chong quickly drank. Ba Nan stretched out his foot to pick up Wang Shiyi's whistle stick. Only then did Wang Chong realize that the two whistle sticks were quite similar. After studying the whistle stick for a moment, Ba Nan looked at Wang Shiyi, his eyes no longer as straightforward as before. He asked solemnly: "You don't accept it?" Wang Shiyi gasped and shouted: "I won't accept it!" Ba Nan smiled, weighed the whistle stick and said: "But you don't even know what this thing is, and you still follow me Fight? "Don't talk about Wang Shiyi, Wang Chong was stunned, what is this whistle stick? When Ba Nan was about to speak, the old Taoist shouted: "Ba Nan! Remember your name is Ba Nan now!" After being stunned for a moment, Ba Nan suddenly knelt down to the old Taoist: "Master, I want to accept a disciple!" The old Taoist looked at Ba Nan. After a while, he looked at Wang Shiyi again, shook his head and said: "The time has not come yet" These two masters and apprentices are addicted to accepting disciples Wang Chong felt something in his heart. Looking at Wang Shiyi, Wang Shiyi scratched his head, his anger was extinguished, and he felt his back begin to feel cold. "Eight Difficulties and Failure to Accept a Disciple" is just a small episode. Now that there is an agreement, everyone will turn their hostility into friendship. Baoding was injured by Eight Difficulties before. Most of them were just flesh injuries, and a few joints were dislocated. The Eight Difficulties were easily corrected, which made Wang Chong even more confused about the origin of the Eight Difficulties. But what is the specific inside story? Lao Dao and Ba Nan wouldn't say it, and Wang Chong couldn't ask. A group of people returned to Haitang Ferry. It was already dusk. Wang Chong arranged for Lao Dao and Ba Nan to stay at Haitang Tower. He told Lin Dalang to send someone to take Lao Dao and Ba Nan to that place early in the morning to inspect their "Taoist temple", and then he and Wang Shiyi and others People rush home. "That Eight Difficulties seems to have killed people!" Wang Shiyi said this on the way. Wang Chong cast a doubtful look. Wang Shiyi added: "He is not the kind of thief who robs and kills people." "Are you a soldier?" Wang Chong was stunned, but Wang Shiyi shook his head and said: "No, I have never seen such a fierce and powerful red guy." Thinking about the Forbidden Army in Sichuan, they are all with nothing but food and wine, and then remembering the Guanxi accent of the Eight Difficulties, Wang It dawned on me that this was the case. After returning home, I found Wang Yanzhong in the hut in the forest. Wang Yanzhong was reading a book with a straight face. When he saw Wang Chong, he exclaimed, "You're back." Wang Chong nodded: "I'm back, dad nothing else." What do you want to say?" Wang Yanzhong's eyes averted for a while, then he said dejectedly: "At that time, I was thinking of being a living horse doctor, even if I asked you to become a monk, I would have to agree." Wang Chong's tone increased by three points. : "That's not what I want to ask. Dad, no matter what it is, you can do it! My son can handle even big things, but you can't help but talk to your son, right?" Wang Yanzhong coughed for a while , finally became angry and slapped herThe son said: "Are you here to ask your father to accuse you!?" Wang Chong showed no sign of weakness: "If the son doesn't teach, it's the father's fault. If the father has made mistakes, the son will punish him, isn't it okay!?" "Where does the second half of the sentence come from? "From ancient books" The father and son were arguing in the study room, with four little heads crowded under the window to listen. Xianglian asked worriedly: "If you contradict your uncle like this, will you get punished?" Hu'er sneered: "If dad beats the second brother, he will lose. Dad can't afford to lose this person." Ping'er sneered. Said: "I'm worried that Daddy will be scolded so hard that he can't hold his head up and hides in the house to sulk." Yulian's big eyes were shining with excitement: "Brother Chong is so awesome!" Ping'er said again: "Second brother is certainly awesome. ! By the way, do you want me to tell you a story tonight?¡± Whispering in low voices, Wang Chong, Wang Yanzhong and his father and son cursed each other in waves. The sound of banging the table and throwing books continued, and the topic also changed. You could vaguely hear the words "Qiao Niang", "That mother-in-law", etc. In the end, Wang Yanzhong slammed the door and walked out, shouting: "Don't follow me in the future." Talk!" When Wang Chong walked out of the study room, four pairs of bright eyes stared at him. He chuckled and said, "If you don't want to talk to him, I'll just talk to you. Brother Chong, do you want to hear a story? The story of conquering the old demon? "Hu'er Ping'er and even Yulian cheered and gathered around. Xianglian twisted her waist, lowered her head, and walked over slowly. That night, the oil lamp in the study room Always bright and endless laughter. At dawn, in front of the ruins of the Heshen Temple, which were almost rubble, the old Taoist Zhao Zhenjun shook his white beard, and his originally rosy and shiny face lost all color. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and cursed: "Wang Chong, kid! How dare you bully me! "Ba Nan held the whistle stick, and his tone contained sympathy: "Master, do you want to try those three cups of wine?" Mobile phone users are invited to read. ) Volume 1 Chapter 61 The heart starts to heat up in the spring season Wang Shiyi held the whistle stick in his hand and glared angrily at Ba Nan from behind. Therefore, even though veins popped out on the old Taoist's forehead and a fierce look appeared in his eyes, Wang Chong remained calm and composed. "Master, tens of thousands of tall buildings have risen from the ground. These are not ruins in front of you, but the dust in your heart. They are waiting for Master to clean up and then build a tower that reaches the sky." Although Wang Chong's words were weak, they were like ice-cold aura, which filled the old Taoist's heart with anger. It went out with a pop. "You should really be caught on the mountain. Your mouth is better than ten Taoist temples in front of me." The old Taoist said bitterly. Wang Chong promised to help him solve the ultimatum matter, and his expression gradually improved. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the old Taoist masters and disciples, who were cultivators in the mountains, without standing up to the temple, and without incense, like savages. Now, if you want to join the WTO, you need to obtain the legal status of a monk. This ultimatum is not only the identity certificate of the monk, but also determines the "unit" to which he belongs and determines the "administrative level". Although ultimatums can be purchased, the government will only sell them during disaster relief and large-scale projects, so that they can be explained to the superiors, and they cannot be purchased at any time. Besides, the old Taoist is really a direct descendant of Shenxiao. The idea that Du Guangting personally taught Taoism is just deceptive, but after all, he is from an authentic Taoist sect, so he can definitely take the exam for such a certificate. "Affiliated to Jade Bureau Temple? That's fine. Jade Bureau Temple is where our ancestors were stationed. Taking it under him does not disgrace the reputation of our ancestors." Wang Chong planned to transfer the identity of the old Taoist to Yuju Temple. Jade Bureau Temple is the The Taoist priests in the Chengdu Prefecture are directly affiliated with the Taoist sect of Shu, and their status is much higher than that of ordinary Taoist priests in Taoist temples. After all, he is now a master, and Wang Chong has to think about his reputation. The old man was also very satisfied with this, and specially emphasized his relationship with Du Guangting, a Japanese scholar. "Master? Can't we call him Guan or Zhenjun?" Hearing his "administrative level" again, the old Taoist was a little dissatisfied. Because he is Li Guan, he can only get the lowest level of "nunnery master", which is the title of a true king. If it is not issued by the imperial court, it cannot be used without authorization. "Master, now we are starting from scratch" Wang Chong comforted the old Taoist who was like a blank sheet of paper in worldly matters. The old Taoist smacked his lips, probably because he felt that the "seeking for establishment" that was the most elusive and the most hopeless thing before had been solved. , and will no longer be demanding. "Master can stay with my senior brother temporarily in Haitang Building. Let the apprentice clean up here first and build an incense temple and a residence. What kind of monastery can be built later? It depends on the master's Taoism." We are also acquaintances with Xu Guangning. Let's solve it. The establishment of a Taoist priest is not too difficult for Wang Chong now. But if he wants to help Old Dao rebuild the Taoist temple, Wang Chong doesn't have the financial resources, so it depends on Old Dao himself. The old Taoist said with full confidence: "Don't underestimate your master's Taoism. Within three months, a glorious grand temple will be built here!" With this confidence, Wang Chong can finally relax and no longer be the old Taoist master and disciple. As a hidden danger. In the following days, Wang Chong and Lin Dalang were busy continuing to improve the distilling process, building a larger and more efficient distillation furnace, and using Haitang Chun and fermented distiller's yeast to distill together. After double distillation, we finally got the alcohol which should be above 70 degrees. We then used this alcohol to blend the original Haitangchun, and we got a crabapple dew that tastes good, Haitanglou¡¯s new wine, Haitanglu. Also known as "three cups of drunkenness", this is officially announced. If a larger distillation furnace is used, the daily output will be hundreds of kilograms, and it will be officially sold. Contrary to the hopes of Wang Chong and Lin Dalang, Lin Jisheng was unwilling to lower the price of "three cups of drunkenness". He even has no plans to expand production capacity and officially sell it to the outside world. "Three pounds of high-quality Begonia Chun and one pound of distiller's yeast. In order to produce two pounds of Begonia dew, we have to burn charcoal. How much should we price this wine? If we don't triple the price of Begonia Spring, we won't be able to make back our money. Besides, these days of tasting, You have all seen that rough people like to drink this strong liquor, but do rough people have the money to buy good wine? " Lin Jisheng's reason is very good. The other reason he did not mention should also be related to the liquor market. It seems to be related to Haitang House and even the liquor business. Nothing to do. But this is not what Wang Chong wants. His other purpose is to obtain alcohol. Alcohol can only be obtained from wine and distiller's yeast, and he cannot make it privately. Lin Jisheng is unwilling to expand production capacity, which will greatly affect his next plan. "Prince Lin, I remembered some other ancient prescriptions, which are used for other things. It is effective to make the strongest wine. It is better to divide this matter into two and manage them separately." After listening to Wang Chong's suggestion , the familiar gleam of Wang Chong finally appeared in Lin Jisheng's eyes, the gleam of a businessman thirsty for wealth. Wang Chong said that Lin Jisheng could use inferior grains to make distiller¡¯s yeast. This kind of distiller¡¯s yeast was specially used to distill spirits to supply Wang Chong¡¯s needs. The spirits made from good koji are divided into primary distillation and secondary distillation, and then mixed separately to prepare several grades of wine and price them separately to serve customers with different preferences. "The spirits made from bad grains, oh, alcohol, are there other uses?" Lin Jisheng could see the trade at a glance.?, he can only sell wine in this area. No matter how good the wine is, his income will be limited. If alcoholic products can be marketed elsewhere, that will be a real big business. "Yeah, but it has to be paired with other things, such as flowers, herbs, and medicinal materials. Liquor alone can't do it." Wang Chong said, this is not something that the wine industry can do alone. Lin Jisheng nodded, twitching his beard and pondering for a moment. , and then said: "My father-in-law Lin just bought your wine recipe before. If the alcohol is used for other purposes, it is another business. Erlang, are you willing to let your father-in-law join in this business?" The status has been reversed, and now it has become Lin Jisheng begged Wang Chong to cooperate. This was different from the previous distilled liquor business. In the distilled liquor business, Wang Chong only provides craftsmanship and has no involvement in production and sales. Moreover, since liquor is a monopoly, it is impossible to enter into a partnership. In the current alcohol business, alcohol is just a raw material. Wang Chong can find other winemakers to make alcohol. The production and sales of alcohol products have nothing to do with Lin Jisheng. "Although Lin Jisheng was generous and generous before, when it comes to real interests, he is also shameless and reaches out to grab profits. However, he was able to point out that the alcohol business and the distilled spirits business were two different things, which was considered extremely magnanimous and ethical. Because of Lin Jisheng¡¯s previous care and his aboveboard attitude in this matter, Wang Chong couldn¡¯t refuse. Although there is no need to find anyone to join this business, how can other wine drinkers have such deep friendships as Lin Jisheng. "I'm asking Father Lin about this, and Father Lin is willing to join the team, which is the best thing. It's just that the boy is young and it's not convenient to be listed, so it's better to ask my father to come forward. As for this business, I will open a Shuihuo Store. Specialize in selling this kind of alcohol. , separated from Zhang Lin¡¯s wine store, my family is fifty-fifty with Zhang Lin.¡± Wang Chong quickly pulled out Wang Yanzhong, since his father had no intention of becoming an official, so let¡¯s just take care of him. As for how to do this business, Wang Chong also has an idea. Just think of opening an alcohol sales company, which does not involve specific production, but only sales. Lin Jisheng's wine warehouse serves as a supplier and also takes a stake in the sales company. Share sales profits. The reason for doing this was not only to split with Lin Jisheng¡¯s wine warehouse, but also to provide Lin Jisheng with generous benefits. Whether they find other brewers to make alcohol in the future, or the Lin family expands their production capacity, they can all share in the benefits. As for the basis for fifty-fifty points. On the one hand, it was due to favors, and on the other hand, Wang Chong could only control the sales side. The production side still had to rely on Lin Jisheng for a long time. And this weird name is also very particular, because it can't be associated with the word "wine", which will make the government jealous, so it has the name "Water and Fire". The meaning is that alcohol is like fire contained in water. Burning to the heart. "Erlang is thoughtful, but there are two problems" In business discussions, Lin Jisheng also had something to say. "It's not appropriate for Duke Xiucai to show up. Erlang, you must have a great future. Duke Xiucai has already become famous in Shu, and he is not suitable to show his face in business affairs. It's a pity that your family is so small and you don't have any family members to help you. So. We should find a reliable house slave and use him as a steward. "Lin Jisheng really thinks long term. Think about the future of this business. These words made Wang Chong feel emotional, unconsciously. He has reached the point where he can be used as a slave As for Lin Jisheng's suggestion, Wang Chong has a headache. House slave? The only person in the family is Yang Liu Niang, a good servant girl with a ten-year contract. Where can she find a reliable lifelong servant? Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan were trustworthy, but as Wang Yanzhong's disciples were entrusted with such a big business, their trust seemed to be a little lacking. Rushing to trust each other with wealth would be harmful to both parties. "Do you want to point the bottle to someone?" A thought flashed across his mind, and Wang Chong quickly swatted it away. He was ashamed that he was so utilitarian, and at the same time lamented that in this era, he really wanted to stretch his arms and legs, without his clan members. It's really troublesome. This matter can be discussed with Wang Yanzhong. Lin Jisheng said another point: "Erlang is kind, and Father Lin accepts it. But in this business, Father Lin is just taking advantage of Erlang. As a sideline, he originally had to provide alcohol, but he will pay 50/50. It's too much. Besides, between our two families, this business is not reliable and will collapse if the wind blows." When Lin Jisheng mentioned the principles of partnership at this time, Wang Chong was eye-opening. No, it was very "kind". . "Leave 10% of the secret shares to the government. You and I can find someone to take the name of this 10%, and the proceeds will be divided between the clerks in the county and the supervisors of the Caosi. Yes, this is business profit. It has nothing to do with paying taxes and filial piety to the government. No matter what the compensation is, the officials will only get 30% of it, and it¡¯s not Lin. If you have a father-in-law, you should also bring in your in-laws. Erlang, you should also go out and invite local people you have good relationships with to join you. It is best to have two types of people, one who can maintain official status, and one who can. "A business established in this way has a solid foundation. Of course, Erlang, you must also be careful not to find those rich and powerful people and let them join. If you are interested in this business."Don't worry, I can swallow this business with my mouth. " After some business experience, Wang Chong's sense of reality became clear again, and his confidence became stronger. " The partnership can be done slowly, but the most urgent task is to use inferior grain to produce alcohol to reduce the cost of alcohol. . On Wang Chong's side, he wanted to get the by-products of alcohol as soon as possible to confirm that alcohol products could make a big business. He had to start with Xianglian Yulian. When he returned home, he found the two sisters and Wang Chong started again. Miscellaneous thoughts, if my father and Widow Pan are matched, and Widow Pan takes care of the family, I don¡¯t have to worry about the business. If I really need someone, I can use Xianglian Yulian to recruit a son-in-law. What is a son-in-law? "Brother Chong. , how can I help my mother? " "As long as we can help my mother, we can do whatever Brother Chong wants us to do!" "Xianlian lowered her head and looked at her toes, standing timidly three feet away, looking pitiful. Yulian smiled and leaned on her shoulders, holding her arms, and most of her body was hanging on Wang Chong. The soft touch made Wang Chong's heart tremble. It was already the peak of spring. Yu Lian wore a single layer of shirt outside her middle coat. Her small breasts were pressed tightly against Wang Chong's arms. Wang Chong could clearly feel the softness. On the small hill like clouds, there was a young and proud person standing. He secretly swallowed his saliva. Not only did Wang Chong feel that the idea of ??recruiting a bride for them was too beastly, he even felt vaguely concerned about his matchmaking between Wang Yanzhong and Widow Pan. It seems a little unreasonable that such a pair of sisters can only be sisters ps: Volume 1, Chapter 62: Daughter Lian¡¯s Career Starts Peach-colored distracting thoughts rushed through her, but there was no wave on her face. Wang Chong rubbed Yulian's head as if waiting for a bottle, and said: "Xianlian Yulian, you are already cardamom this year, right" According to the virtual age, the two sisters are thirteen this year, and they have reached the cardamom age. Xiang Lian hummed in confusion. Yu Lian felt extremely comfortable hanging on Wang Chong's body. She hummed in satisfaction, but Wang Chong said, "Men and women are not allowed to be intimate. This should come into effect now." When they first met, Yu Lian called out. It is said that men and women are allowed to accept each other but not be intimate with each other, but this is just a parroting by the little girl and she does not understand its meaning. Now that Wang Chong emphasized again, Yu Lian still didn't understand, and said charmingly: "Brother Ke Chonghe is the elder brother." Xiang Lian understood, her face immediately turned red, and she pouted angrily, it was none of her business! ? Reaching out to pull Yulian, Xianglian lectured: "Didn't you always say that brother Chong is a disciple? Why do you keep trying to get close to him!?" Yulian refused and said, "It's brother Chong, not a disciple." Disciple! Stop talking, the left one is mine and the right one is my sister¡¯s!¡± Xiang Lian turned around in anger. Wang Chong¡¯s distracting thoughts had already been dispelled by the childish voice, and he laughed and rubbed Xiang Lian¡¯s head. , regardless of the little girl's protests, she pulled her into her arms and hugged her from left to right. Xiang Lian struggled twice and tilted her face, but pressed her body tightly. At that moment, Wang Chong felt so happy that he wanted to moan. "Brother Chong wants to make a kind of flower dew, which can keep the scent of flowers for a long time without using a flower-smoking stove. You are Brother Chong's assistants." Putting aside his distracting thoughts, Wang Chong got down to business. Maybe it's because I've been a human being for two lifetimes and my temperament has faded. Maybe it was due to the soul fusion with the original owner, but in short, at this time, Wang Chong was as old as his age and didn't care much about men and women. "There is no need for a flower-smoking stove to keep the fragrance for a long time Why do you need floral dew? The sachet is enough." "Yes, the sachet can be woven beautifully and match the clothes. My daughter's family must have this." Liang As the sisters spoke, they took off their sachets and handed them to Wang Chong like a treasure. Xiang Lian's flowers are emerald green. The fragrance is close to lotus, fresh and elegant. The jade lotus is a light red bird, like a peony, with a refreshing fragrance. Smelling the floral scent of the two sisters, Wang Chong secretly thought it was not good. The idea of ??creating a perfume and then selling it seems a bit wishful thinking. Where did perfume come from? It is the strong demand of those men and women in Europe who have not bathed for many years. To cover up their body odor, which can be compared to biological weapons, a very strong fragrance is necessary. But the Chinese people have advocated cleanliness since ancient times, and floral products are very mature. I wonder if perfume can have a market in the Song Dynasty at this time. Wang Chong was unsure for a moment. "However, those women from Lehu may like it. They always find the smell of the sachet too weak." "Yes, my mother is in the official and private business. She makes a lot of money. Those witches have to change it every three to five days. Dropping the dried flowers in the sachet, I wish someone could smell her fragrance ten miles away. " The two sisters sang in harmony again. Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Why did he forget this? Even if there is no market for women from good families. The prostitute market is a bonanza. Wang Chong asked the two sisters in detail, and then he had a general understanding of the business run by Widow Pan. The Huayang Pan family is not an ordinary flower household. Even if they sell flowers, they are wholesale to retail flower sellers. Previously, Xianglian Yulian drove a float to the West Garden to sell flowers, but she was just taking advantage of the time to sell potted flowers to join in the fun. The Pan family has flowers as its core business and does many types of business. In fact, most flower households are like this. Smoking and drying flowers to fill sachets is only a small part of the business. Red and blue flowers are also grown and sold to workshops for making rouge, lip balm, and essential oils. Many flowers are also used as medicinal materials. Potted flowers are a big business, and Xianglian Yulian is a master of flower cultivation. Thinking of the collapse of Mr. Pan and the huge business waiting for Widow Pan to clean up, Wang Chong felt even more pity, waving his hands and saying, "Then let's get started!" The two sisters moved their flower-smoking furnace and got dried flowers. Then he stared at Wang Chong with curious eyes and took out a wine bottle. "Let's do a test first" Wang Chong asked the two sisters to start distilling the flower dew. After getting the flower dew, extract it with alcohol to get the original perfume. Then mix it with stabilizers such as musk or ambergris, and the perfume is released. Now it is just a test. Make a perfume original agent. There were too many links in the production of perfume in the previous life, and some links required months or even years of effort, but those were all demanding market demands, and now there is not so much emphasis on them. Come up with a prototype first, and then slowly improve it after occupying the market. After getting the floral dew, Wang Chong added alcohol, no, it should be called high-strength liquor, and then distilled it again. I have to complain about Wang Chong's poor chemical knowledge, how can this be called alcohol extraction His understanding of perfume only comes from the IT transformation project of an automated production line for a chemical factory in his previous life, and he has a vague impression of the process.That¡¯s all. The result is obvious. In addition to getting almost the same alcohol, all the floral aroma is gone. Yulian pouted in frustration, Xianglian frowned and thought deeply. After a moment, she said: "My mother took us to the rouge workshop. They also made fragrant wine first, then added butter and burned it, and then mixed it with red and blue flowers. Go in and get the rouge when it cools down. Although the fragrance is light, it can last for a long time. The essential oil is also mixed with floral water, but the smell of the oil is not strong, and it is not convenient to use outside. It's essential oils and oils. Wang Chong suddenly slapped his forehead. He really ignored the technological achievements of the ancients. The ancients actually knew how to use oils to absorb aroma. Essential oils are sesame oils, but the smell is not strong and it is difficult to use. To extract with alcohol, you have to mix alcohol with the oil that has absorbed the aroma, so that the aroma in the oil can be transferred to the alcohol. Then the alcohol and oil are separated by cooling method, and the original perfume agent can be obtained. Although the specific details still need to be tested, with the wisdom of the ancients, Wang Chong finally found a way. He hurriedly went out, wanting to find some grease to try. As soon as he left, he turned back, pointed at the half bottle of high-strength liquor that had been repeatedly distilled, and said to the two sisters: "You can't drink this wine" See The two sisters blinked their big eyes with cute and confused looks on their faces. Wang Chong said something more: "This is not what my daughter's family drinks." After Wang Chong left, Xiang Lian and Yu Lian looked at each other for a while, all looking at each other. That bottle of strong liquor. "If Wang Chong didn't mention this when he left. The two sisters would not have noticed this thing yet. If Wang Chong had not said a word, the sisters would not have become curious, and then Wang Chong was still emphasizing the age of the two sisters before. If he was in the previous life, he would have no idea about their age. Young girls should be more careful, but in this life, he no longer feels it. You know, in the previous life. Girls who have just entered junior high school are very rebellious. So, Yulian touched her cherry lips with her fingertips and asked with gleaming eyes: "Is that the wine that brother Chong made for men to drink?" I got drunk on several men who claimed to be able to drink." He muttered for a moment. The two sisters nodded simultaneously. "Just one sip! Just one sip!" "Yes, let's have a taste!" The four little hands held the wine bottle together, Xianglian first, Yulian second, each took a sip, and then haha ??spit out a big mouthful of wine. Half an hour later, Wang Chong found butter, mutton oil and sesame oil. Prepared to conduct experiments one by one, he rushed into the house excitedly and was immediately dumbfounded. The bottle tipped over and the wine spilled all over the floor. The two little girls lay sprawled on the ground. His cheeks were flushed, and he was still chattering while drinking. "Mom, are you going to marry me or not? If you don't marry me, I will marry youhijab, hmmgive me the hijab!" "I don't want a brother-in-law. I want a brother! Sister, don't touch the scissors. That's not for my brother" Wang Chong listened with a dull look on his face, and began to realize that these two little girls who had entered puberty were by no means as obedient as they appeared on the inside. After carrying the two sisters back to the house and calling Ping'er and Liu Niang to take care of them, Wang Chong further felt that it would be very troublesome if the two sisters really became his younger sisters. There seemed to be a huge chasm between Wang Yanzhong and Widow Pan. Wang Chong's idea seemed a bit unfounded, but it did affect his attitude towards the two sisters to a certain extent. As if they realized that they had talked nonsense while drunk, the two sisters also became cautious. In the following days, although they still conducted experiments with Wang Chong, they were no longer as close to Wang Chong as before. If this is growth, Wang Chong is really surprised by the speed of this growth. When Wang Chong got the experimental product that was initially successful, he faced the two sisters who were thanking them with all their blessings. He originally wanted to reach out and rub their heads like before. But when he faced their eyes, which were as deep as autumn pools, the slight ripples in them made it impossible for him to reach out with his hand. It¡¯s not time to worry about the love between his children yet, Wang Chong is thinking about dragging Widow Pan out of the quagmire, so that Widow Pan can open a door to money for himself. It¡¯s nearly May, and Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and other key members of the Haitang Society are drafting the school¡¯s founding charter and preparing for miscellaneous matters as instructed by Wang Chong. The dream that was originally like a castle in the air gradually became clear because Wang Chong turned around and got a large piece of wasteland, which made these people extremely motivated. Over at Haitang Building, Lin Jisheng also made low-cost spirits using the discarded koji from the past brewing. The alcohol products business has not yet opened. Following the habits of a businessman, he blended these low-quality distilled spirits with extremely poor taste. , and also sold as wine. So the two names "Begonia Lu" and "Sanbeizui" were divided into two types of wine. The former was used as the distilled product of Haitang Chun.The wine is good, but the latter is white wine distilled from waste koji and bad wine. These two kinds of wine are only sold sporadically. Haitangdu is already desolate. Not many people know about it, and even fewer have drunk it in person. Wang Yanzhong, Wang Shiyi, Deng Yan and others had drank it, and they could drink this white wine in the same way as they drank rice wine. The result was that within a short period of time, their stomachs would turn upside down as soon as they smelled the wine, and they temporarily stopped drinking. Since alcohol can be shipped in large quantities, the "Water and Fire" business has also been put on the agenda. Wang Chong listened to Lin Jisheng's suggestion and brought in villagers such as Wang Shiyi, Deng Yan, and Yu Baozheng. Deng Yan and Yu Baozheng were in charge of the Water and Fire Act for Wang Chong, and the elements belonging to Wang Chong temporarily attached their name to Wang Yanzhong, and the situation would change later. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the Jade Bureau, the master and apprentice. Hearing what Ba Nan said, Daozheng of Yu Ju Guan also came forward to persuade Lao Dao to stay in Yu Ju Guan, but Lao Tao refused. The ruins of the Heshen Temple were hastily cleared out, and a barely acceptable incense temple and residence were built for them. The old Taoist branded themselves as "Beidi Shenxiao'an" and started doing ritual business. From what Wang Chong saw when he went to and from Haitang Building, Lao Dao's business seemed to have not improved at all, but Lao Dao was very enthusiastic. He divulged all his wealth and bought ritual supplies everywhere. He didn't bother to ask Wang Chongmo to write scriptures for a moment. And the recipe for the Foundation Building Pill. It seems that this old Taoist simply has an impure heart. He is only thinking about joining the world and does not care about immortality. Now, the step that really opens up the situation is on Widow Pan¡¯s side. On April 30th, Ngawang Acai and his wife came to pick up Xianglian Yulian. They also passed on Widow Pan¡¯s message that she hoped Wang Chong would come over and discuss urgent matters. It sounded like the situation was very bad. It just so happened that Wang Chong also completed the second batch of experimental products. After making some preparations, he took the two sisters to the Pan family residence. Widow Pan, who was still wearing mourning clothes, was much thinner. She hugged the two sisters who rushed over, and then looked at Wang Chong, with both relief and apology in her eyes. There were many people sitting or standing in the hall, and at a glance, he knew that these people had bad intentions. Wang Chong couldn't speak for a moment, but he was savoring the meaning of Widow Pan's look, when he heard someone say: "Are these the sisters? Yes, with this appearance and figure, I can¡¯t be wronged by taking her as my concubine.¡± ¡°No need to judge, Wang Chong already understood clearly. Listening to this person¡¯s words, it¡¯s not that the sisters have been wronged, but that they have been wronged. he. Coupled with the self-proclaimed "official", this posture, this arrogance, and this identity, it's no wonder that Widow Pan asked for help. Wang Chong turned to look at the man, who was also looking over, and their eyes met. As if he was puzzled that Wang Chong dared to look at him on an equal footing, the man fanned his folding fan with a hint of anger in his tone. He glanced at the crowd and said, "Who is this?" Wang Chong said straightly: "Who are you!?" The sound of the fan suddenly stopped, and the man looked at Wang Chong again. Their eyes met again, and there seemed to be an invisible impact, which made everyone around them lower their heads and keep silent. Volume 1 Chapter 63: Staying upright and not being upright makes you a madman The official was about thirty years old, wearing a brocade robe, a green gauze hat, a belt inlaid with white jade, and a goldfish bag. Goldfish bag? Wang Chong was secretly shocked. He took a closer look and saw that the fish embroidered with gold thread was a miscellaneous fish with a flat head and a single tail, not a carp with a round head and two tails. Then he was relieved. Let's just say that in the entire Shu region, Xu Guangning, the only Hanlin scholar who is a third-grade scholar, had a third-grade official. When did another third-grade official appear? Even if you are given a goldfish bag, you must be qualified to receive a silverfish bag. That is an official of sixth grade or above, who has been promoted to the level of a court official. Just like that poor imitation of a goldfish bag, this person has a thin, pale face, slanted brows, and heavy bags under his eyes. At first glance, he looks like a drunkard. The domineering aura on his body has nothing to do with official power, but more like the second generation ancestor of a wealthy family. Wang Chong asked this question. This official seemed to rarely encounter people who dared to ask him face to face, and he still hadn't reacted. The two servants, however, were eager to protect their master, and jumped out one from the left and the other from the right, shouting at the same time: "How brave!" "Where do you dare to be so rude, young man! It's General Deng in front of you!" "Officials! Why don't you kneel down when you ask me? " Although Wang Chong is wearing a long gown with long sleeves, he is treated as a domestic servant because he is young and has brought the fragrant lotus and jade lotus. General Deng turned out to be a general. A general is just the lowest rank of an official. If there is another assignment, no one is willing to put this name after the last name. Only one type of people will do this, that is, the Yinbu official who has no assignment. Wang Chong resisted the glare of General Deng and the scolding of the servants, and took a step forward and said: "I have only heard of Prime Minister Deng and Senior Counselor Deng. Who is General Deng?" With this step, his demeanor and temperament were revealed. It's a domestic servant. The servant couldn¡¯t tell, and was stunned and then became furious. Just as he was about to rush to take someone away, General Deng waved his hand to stop him: "It turns out that you are a young scholar, so I will forgive your rude behavior. I want you to know that Prime Minister Deng is my uncle, Deng Xiaoan, and Deng Zizheng is my father Xiao'an Scholar, can you tell me who you are?" "I have to say that although Deng Xiaoan looks like a drunkard, he is indeed a second-generation ancestor, but he still has vision and foresight. He speaks calmly and without any anger, and his arrogant state is much better than that of ordinary scoundrels. But this realm really matches his status, as a member of the Deng family. Deng Xiang was the bachelor of Guanwen Palace, Deng Xunwu, the minister of Zhongshu, and Deng Zizheng was the bachelor of Zizheng Palace. He also paid homage to the ruling Deng Xunren. This guy turned out to be Deng Xunren's son. "I'm Wang Chong, I'm honest" After saying these words, Deng Xiaoan frowned and started muttering while holding his folding fan. He seemed to have an impression, but couldn't remember it for a moment. "Huayang prodigy Wang Erlang!?" "The county elementary school ordered Wang to be upright!?" "Teaching forbidden arts at the book exhibition. Wang Chong, who has been imprisoned for several months!?" Others murmured in surprise, The young man in front of me is Wang Chong, who has been causing troubles in Huayang and even Chengdu in the past six months! ? Another sentence finally awakened Deng Xiaoan's memory: "Wang Chong who burned down the archway of Wang Xianggong's home!?" "Ohit's you" Deng Xiaoan pointed at someone with his fan, but it seemed that nothing else had bothered him. ear. When the Wang and Deng families got married, he knew the affairs of Wang Xianggong's family. "What are you doing here? There is no arch to burn, but when I finish the work, I can give Mrs. Pan a widow's arch. It's up to you what you want." Deng Xiaoan remembered something. Naturally, it wasn't a good impression. She said this with a smile. Widow Pan's expression changed, and the others also kept laughing strangely. "I also asked this question, what are you doing here? Auntie, did you promise him this person?" Wang Chong ignored Deng Xiaoan's ridicule. When he heard that it was the Deng family, his thoughts changed sharply and he started to care. He turned to ask Widow Pan, who shook her head repeatedly and said, "This is the uncles' own decision, and I will never agree to it!" As soon as Widow Pan opened her mouth, the young and old men surrounding Deng Xiaoan started making noises aggressively. "If you don't agree, hand over the flower garden!" "The flower garden is the Pan family's property! Our Pan family brothers are still here, how can we allow you to take away a woman!" So that's it, the original intention of inviting Deng Xiaoan out is still the same. Forced Widow Pan to hand over her family property. An old man who seemed to be the leader waved his hand to stop everyone talking, and said sincerely: "Don't confuse these two things, which will make our Pan family not treat our daughter as a human being. Ten hectares of flowerbeds and fields are the same thing. , Xianglian Yulian is another matter." "Let's not talk about the garden and fields for now, just talk about Xianglian Yulian. My niece, you have to be honest and don't accept our kindness, but General Deng is interested in it. Xianglian Yulian, this is their blessing, and it is also the basis for our Huayang Pan family to continue to exist. Niece, youMust he insist on going his own way, not only dragging the Huayang Pan family into the quagmire, but also blocking the future of Xianglian Yulian? "The old man was even more ruthless, and actually asked Widow Pan to cleanse herself and leave the house. Of course Widow Pan was unwilling to give in. She put her arms on her hips and took a breath, and was about to start a quarrel with the old man. Wang Chong and Deng Xiaoan waved at the same time: "Stop! "Since both sides have attracted foreign aid, there is no point in arguing." Deng Xiaoan said: "What am I doing here?" To take a concubine, the Pan family was willing to offer these sisters, so I reluctantly accepted it. how? Wang Shouzheng, are you an official? Do you want to impeach me for being a bully? Hahaha" Wang Chong asked: "So, you admit that you bully the good and bully the good, and come to rob people? " Deng Xiaoan laughed even louder: "I am an official, and being my concubine is their blessing, so what if they rob her? As long as I didn't say anything wrong or write the wrong words, no one would lock me up in a monk's temple for several months! I don¡¯t know how many people I begged and how many incense were burned before I was able to escape" "Probably Deng Xiaoan thought it was fun to ridicule Wang Chong. Not only did he speak carelessly, but he also exposed Wang Chong's "scars". But he was the only one who wrote the copy Looking at this matter as Wang Chong's scar, he was just following what others said, and he didn't know the inside story at all. Then his words turned cold: "Are you going to meddle in the Pan family's business? I am a small and small Cuoda, I have suffered a loss but I don¡¯t have a long memory. I think this world is just at the mercy of you Cuodas. Don¡¯t make me angry, otherwise you won¡¯t even be able to eat as a monk! " He waved his fan and hummed: "Get out of here! ? " Wang Chong was unmoved, and even kept a three-point smile on his face: "Cuo Da? General Deng, why have you forgotten that your great-grandfather was also Cuo Da? How can you scold your grandfather? "While Xianglian Yulian burst out laughing, Widow Pan also burst into laughter. "You! "Deng Xiaoan was so angry that he pointed at Wang Chong with his folding fan. The fan kept shaking, but he couldn't utter any more words. He was so accustomed to being the second generation ancestor that he thought that the Deng family had always been like this since ancient times. The Deng family of Shuangliu also It was only after his grandfather Deng Wan won the first prize that his great-grandfather Deng Zhi, like Wang Chong's father Wang Yanzhong, was a rural man. Deng Xiaoan made a mistake and was scolded severely by Wang Chong. When he came back, he still couldn't reply. Seeing that Deng Xiaoan finally lost his temper, Wang Chong said solemnly: "You even dare to scold Deng Fengjun, saying that you are the son of Deng Zizheng, but I don't believe it. " " I will believe it if I break your legs! come. Beat this guy out! " Deng Xiaoan finally understood one thing: Don't quarrel with Cuo Da, just do it directly. The two servants rushed over, and Wang Chong suddenly lowered his body and said: "So it's about comparing who has the bigger fist. ? " With two puffs, the two servants who only regarded Wang Chong as a young scholar fell to the ground, hugging their legs and wailing. But Wang Chong was slowly getting up, and there were two more things in his hands. A short knife that was still in the sheath, and a The wooden ruler used in the school was used to hit Jia Ding's calf just now. Of course, Wang Chong had no martial arts skills, although he was practicing every day to strengthen his body. The servant, who had zero strength, was still able to capture him. The hall was in an uproar. All the men in the Pan family suddenly looked fierce, and Deng Xiaoan also said with a livid face: "Here comes someone!" Someone come! " Wang Chong smiled coldly. He took out a wooden whistle hanging under his chest and blew it. But in a blink of an eye, a group of men rushed into the hall. The leading young man was majestic and tall. He didn't hold any usual weapons in his hands. It's a long and thick whistle stick, but it's a shoulder pole. But look at the dark wood color, even the sword can't resist it. This is the Baoding that Wang Shiyi and Wang Chong have won over these days. Knowing that he is dealing with the coercion of the Pan family, Wang Of course Chong has to take them with him, and they are coming in handy now. ¡°You, if you want to beat up an official, you are rebelling! "Seeing Wang Chong approaching step by step with a wooden ruler in his hand, Deng Xiaoan, who was more than half a head taller than Wang Chong, collapsed in his seat and couldn't move, shouting in panic. As expected, he was a standard second-generation ancestor, and he was at a loss if there was no one to take care of him. . ¡°Assaulting an official? So what if I was beaten? " With two clear crisp sounds, Wang Chong turned around with a wooden ruler and slapped Deng Xiaoan's ears hard. Deng Xiaoan covered his face and screamed, without even the slightest courage to resist. " I have burned down the archway of Mr. Wang¡¯s house, so what does it mean to slap you, the unscrupulous son of the Deng family? ¡± Two more slaps, and everyone in the hall stared dumbfounded as Wang Chong used a wooden ruler to slap Deng Xiaoan¡¯s ear. This slap was not only slapped on the official Jiang Shilang, but also on the Shuangliu Deng family. What gave Wang Chong so much courage! ? "I forgot to tell you that I used to be a scholar at the county school, and now I'm in the inner house of the government school. I wonder what Shilin will do if I fight with you, a shady general. Who speaks! ¡± Bang bang  "Then again, this is also to teach you a lesson for your grandfather. If you dare to insult scholars and betray your ancestors, you should be beaten!" Anyone who dares to pretend to be an official deserves to be beaten to death. "Papa" He was slapped across the head and face with a wooden ruler. Even if he had a bad temper, he would always get angry, so Deng Xiaoan exploded. He shouted loudly, clenched his fists, jumped up, and swung towards Wang Chong. Peng Deng Xiao'an's body has been almost drained by wine and sex, otherwise Wang Chong would not be able to manipulate him at will. Although this explosion is violent, Wang Chong has been drawing his bow and sword every day, but he has not practiced any martial arts, but his courage can't be cultivated. few. He kicked Deng Xiaoan in the stomach, and the latter fell back faster than he jumped out. "How dare you fight back!" "Stop fighting! Stop fighting. I'll do whatever you say. What's happening here has nothing to do with me!" After all, Wang Chong was young and weak. He kicked out and retreated. After walking a few steps, I felt that my image of "a wise and powerful man" was somewhat damaged, so I rushed forward and slapped him again. Deng Xiaoan held his head and screamed incessantly. At this time, everyone around him, including Widow Pan and her daughter, were stunned. Wang Chong was even addicted to beating him! ? What kind of righteousness is this Wang Chong and Wang Shouzheng guarding? He is simply a lunatic! Wang Shiyi looked at the men of the Pan family eagerly, so that they did not dare to move at all, but Widow Pan was worried to death and kept calling Wang Chong to stop. "Don't worry, Auntie, it's okay" Wang Chong stopped and looked down at Deng Xiaoan, whose cheeks were red and swollen and whose nose was bleeding: "You are quite smart. If you don't let me beat you, you have to let the good guy over there beat you." Deng Xiao'an was stunned and looked at Wang Shiyi who looked like an iron tower on one side. He shuddered involuntarily and suddenly felt that the pain on his head, face and stomach didn't seem too uncomfortable. Volume 1, Chapter 64: Greed and Inadequacy Dig Your Own Trap Wang Chong said quietly again: "Are you thinking that it doesn't matter if you lower your head at this moment, but when you get away, you will find me back tenfold and a hundred times, and you will not cut me into pieces, but you will also make me unable to survive or die?" "The hint of coldness hidden in Deng Xiaoan's eyes deepened. He hid his head in his chair and said with a low posture: "You can just say what you want." Wang Chong shook his head: "I didn't think about anything. I just wanted to take you to see Xu Dafu and let him judge whether you are a member of the Deng family. If you are true, I will fight you back. But regardless of whether you are true or false, I will punish you and rob you. "The crime of a daughter of the people." Seeing Deng Xiaoan's expression change, Wang Chong said again: "I believe that Xu Dafu will enforce the law impartially, and the fellow villagers in Shu will also safeguard the reputation of Deng Xianggong's family. Otherwise, how could I, Wang Chong, be in the position of Grand Master Cai?" How can I get out of the copywriting job?" He lowered his voice and said, "Lu Yanda was demoted to an official position, but I, Wang Chong, entered the government school. Think about it carefully." He dropped his eyes and began to think about whether he was the right one. Deng Xiaoan mistook Wang Chong's identity, and Wang Chong stepped forward with his hands behind his back, forcing him to approach the group of men from the Pan family who were uneasy. Those people retreated subconsciously. Of course, on the one hand, it was because Wang Chong, a young man, dared to beat an official with extraordinary ferocity. On the other hand, the strong man was standing behind Wang Chong, and he was probably even more vicious than Wang Chong. Wang Chong said coldly: "I, an outsider, can't say anything about your Pan family's affairs, but you should be careful. If you use such despicable methods to force others, be careful of getting yourself into trouble." "In silence, Widow Pan came over and whispered: "Erlang, why are you like this Oh!" Her tone was full of panic, naturally she was frightened by Wang Chong beating Deng Xiaoan. The Deng family wanted to come back with revenge. It was unclear whether Wang Chong could stop him or not, but she couldn't stop him no matter what. "Yes. Auntie, for your own sake, for the sake of Xianglian Yulian, and for the sake of my nephew, have you considered taking a step back? Auntie, you have to save me." Wang Chong complained without any sincerity. Widow Pan After being stunned for a moment, she realized that Wang Chong still insisted on his previous opinion and asked her to stop guarding the flower garden. The obsession to keep the Huayang Pan family name. For this reason, he did not hesitate to beat Deng Xiaoan and get into trouble. Widow Pan¡¯s annoyance welled up, and she clenched her hands into fists, ready to hit Wang Chong. But when he saw Wang Chong's clear and calm eyes, he was filled with anger. After a moment of dissipation, she said faintly: "You, you child! I really don't know what to say about you" She stayed for a moment, smiled bitterly and shook her head: "That's it, let's just give up these external things." Then. He said nervously: "How can we eliminate troubles if we just give up this family business? Then Deng Xiaoan is indeed a member of the Deng family." Wang Chong smiled slightly: "The car has its own way to the mountain. Besides, beating that guy is not all bad. "For my aunt." Widow Pan raised her beautiful and straight eyebrows, what should I say? "If you don't fight in vain, you are in trouble with this guy anyway. If you don't let him take away the Xianglian Yulian, you will have slapped him in the face, so just hit him real and hard. We'll talk after we've beaten enough. ." Wang Chong said what was in his heart, and Widow Pan was so angry that she wanted to hit her again. Secretly, Wang Yanzhong, how did you raise your son? Why don't you have the guts! ? This is true, but the former reason is the fundamental reason why Wang Chong went berserk and slapped people. If Widow Pan continues to guard this family business, it won't just be the immediate disaster. Who knows what the men of the Pan family who are jealous to the point of anger will do? Since Widow Pan asked Wang Chong to help her, no wonder he cut the mess quickly and ended the matter neatly. Of course, there is still a lot of selfishness in it. Now Widow Pan and his Wang family are closely connected, and their misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. There is no need to reveal these thoughts. However, asking Widow Pan to give in does not mean that these Pan family members will be popular. While Wang Chong was muttering with Widow Pan, the men of the Pan family also calmed down and began to get confused, with some even preparing to rush out to report to the official. "Shut up!" Wang Shiyi shouted angrily, and the ceiling was covered with dust. Wang Chong said again: "Didn't you invite General Deng to make the decision? Don't you listen to him? After I discuss it with him, I'll explain the rules to you again." Deng Xiaoan kept saying, "That's what you said! It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Chong moved a chair and sat face to face with Deng Xiaoan, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "You're here now. , It has nothing to do with you." Then the two of them turned into whispers, making everyone's eyes twitch. The short and young Wang Chong acted like an older superior, while Deng Xiaoan shrank his head and was submissive, but acted like a junior subordinate. The atmosphere was extremely strange. "When I was chatting with Fu Yao earlier, I heard him say that my respected father is in a very bad situation. Grand Master Cai is still angry, and even your uncle can't help him. There is no hope of recovery" Wang Chong saidAt the entrance, Deng Xiaoan was shocked. His father Deng Xunren was dismissed as prime minister in the third year of Zhenghe and left Bozhou. The reason was related to the power struggle in the court. This matter has to start with Cai Jing and Tong Guan. Cai Jing and Tong Guan were originally allies. When Cai Jing was demoted to Suzhou, it was through Tong Guan's operation that he was able to enter the court and worship the prime minister. Cai Jing also reciprocated and fully supported Tong Guan's separation. People work closely together. But Tong Guan relied on his side skills to rise steadily, and gradually took control of the Western Army, and his suspicion with Cai Jing grew day by day. Tong Guan cultivated his own party members in the court and found Huang Jingchen, the chamberlain, and Lu Hang, the censor Zhongcheng. The power of this trio made Cai Jingdun feel threatened. After suppressing political opponents such as Zhao Tingzhi and Zhang Shangying, they turned around and dealt with Huang Jingchen and his party members. Brothers Deng Xunwu and Deng Xunren were Cai Jing¡¯s die-hard buddies. However, during this power struggle, Deng Xunren seemed to have the idea of ????triedling two boats, and he had a close relationship with Huang Jingchen. This naturally angered Cai Jing, who mercilessly dismissed him and demoted him. Last year, he even directly took away his official position. The ups and downs of officials in the Song Dynasty are commonplace, so many people, including Deng Xiaoan, are also thinking about his father's comeback, but they don't want Wang Chong to not only reveal the background of his father's demotion, but also assert that there is no hope of comeback. What¡¯s more important is Fu Yao! ? Deng Xiaoan looked at Wang Chong with wide eyes. He was about to return to the capital to accept Fu Yao? When did Wang Chong have a relationship with this person? The relationship is still good enough that we can chat about the dispute between Tong and Cai and Zaifu's future? Wang Chong really didn't deceive Deng Xiaoan. Fu Yao was just a chamberlain who was higher than the Huangmen. He was isolated and helpless. With Wang Chong's book, he not only returned to the capital, but also hugged Liang Shicheng's lap. He didn't belong to Tong Cai's faction. . Naturally, I can talk about court affairs in an outsider's tone. Deng Xunren's removal from office was the biggest change in the court in recent years. Of course, Fu Yao had to show off his knowledge and make it clear. Having a good relationship with Fu Yao was just a foreshadowing. Deng Xiaoan, who was very sensitive in this regard, instantly figured out many things, including why Wang Chong dared to slap him. "I burned the memorial arch of Mr. Wang's house before, but the Wang family still wanted to thank me. Now that I have beaten you, General Deng, I think the Deng family will also thank me." Wang Chong brought up Mr. Wang's family affairs again. Thinking about it, the Wang Clan of Huayang not only did not cause trouble to Wang Chong, but also went to the pole to talk about joining the clan. They were slapped in the face again and again, but they still swallowed their anger. Deng Xiaoan felt faintly in his heart and began to have a feeling. This time, it seems that the whipping may have been in vain. "Okay, let's get down to business. People from the Pan family will ask you to move. What's your price?" Wang Chong changed the topic. At this time, Deng Xiaoan was not only respectful on the face, but also had a change in his heart. The embarrassment of being beaten was pushed aside by Qiang Zi, and he began to wonder what Wang Chong wanted to do. "Sister Xianglian Yulian, can you add an acre of land?" Wang Chongxin said that the price offered by the Pan family was really fair. Speaking of which, the Deng family had suffered setbacks in recent years. It is estimated that the family's income and expenditure began to be difficult, and Deng Xiaoan had to deign to come in person. "They can bid, and so can I. Just listen" Wang Chong has convinced Widow Pan. From now on, he is the agent of the Pan family industry. After saying something. Deng Xiaoan's eyes widened, and he was obviously shocked. He pointed at his bleeding nose and said, "Me!?" Wang Chong nodded: "The flower garden that has been cultivated for many years is now a good house. In normal times, at least You have to pay twice the price to buy it, and now you have a big advantage." Deng Xiaoan struggled for a moment, but still hesitated: "But I, uh, I can't raise cash at the moment." Wang Chongchao said to those who were looking forward to it. The Pan family members pursed their lips: "What I'm selling to you is not only flower gardens and houses, but also a lot of property. Those people have the accounts in their hands, and they have money." Deng Xiaoan's eyes lit up, and he understood. Then he tentatively said: "Those sisters" Wang Chong said coldly: "Those are my people!" Deng Xiaoan hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said: "Same hobby, same hobby, haha" He lowered his voice The voice said: "Actually, I was interested in Widow Pan earlier, but they said she was too hot-tempered and would kill someone at every turn, so I changed my mind. You are so lucky. You are so lucky to have such a good opportunity." Wang Chong almost Cough it out, your sister¡¯s chance! When others are as licentious as you, and don't even care about human relations? "How?" "Deal!" With interests at hand, the humiliation and beatings can be put aside for the time being. Wang Chong and Deng Xiaoan struck each other with palms. "General Deng!? What are you" The old man of the Pan family was obviously a shrewd man. Even if he didn't hear the discussion between the two, it was obvious that he understood something about his behavior and shouted subconsciously. "You are very good, you didn't tell me clearly who else"You intervened and brought me here, very good" Deng Xiaoan glared at the old man coldly, covered his face, greeted the two servants who had almost broken their legs, and walked out of the door crookedly. "Wang Chong, I took over this business, and I also made note of other things. " When he left, Deng Xiaoan also left a harsh word, which made both Widow Pan and the Pan family worried. "Pan Sanzhang, you heard it just now. The Pan family's affairs are no longer decided by you, the Pan family. My aunt has sold the gardens, fields and property to me. What I do with it is my business. You can wait for someone to take over. " When the old man named Pan Cheng, the third oldest in the ranking, heard Wang Chong's words, he was like a hammer hitting his vest, his eyes were full of stars, and his breathing stopped. " Why do you resell it! ? " "Pan Qiaoqiao, are you fainted? "The others didn't understand yet, so they started to make noises to Widow Pan. Widow Pan gritted her teeth and said: "You can't sell it if you are too weak! ? When my father passed away, whether it was in the "Song Xingtong" or various regulations and edicts, it was clearly written that it was my daughter who inherited the family property, not you cousins! " These words did not suppress everyone. Wang's method really worked, so why did they force Widow Pan? They just saw that she was unwilling to let go, so they made things difficult for her. Now she actually sold it, even to a stranger with no relatives. This is absolutely impossible. Unacceptable. "If you want to sell it, you are also selling it to us clan members. Wang Fa also said that there are three questions when selling land and property. Ask your relatives, neighbors, and tenants. If you don't ask, you will sell it to outsiders. Wang Fa will not tolerate it!" " Some people who knew a little bit of French shouted loudly, which made Wang Chong laugh. If the king's law is not good for you, you won't mention it. If it is good for you, you will shout loudly. You are really a good citizen who abides by the law. " "Didn't ask?" Well, ask now! Aunt Qiao sold it to me for 30,000 yuan. Which of you can buy it? Whoever can buy it will count the money and I will let it go on the spot! "Wang Chongxiong opened his mouth. In fact, thirty thousand guan is not too expensive for ten hectares of flowerbeds and fields. Everyone was dumbfounded. They forced Widow Pan just for money. Where can they find this money? "Don't say that. Got it! " These people were still fighting, but Pan Cheng shouted to stop him. He looked at Wang Chong tremblingly, and suddenly knelt down with a thud: "Master Xiu Cai, please let us go! We will make a written pledge now. If we don¡¯t embarrass my niece again, please let us go! " Everyone was in an uproar, and Pan Cheng turned to Widow Pan: "Niece, it was our fault that what happened before was because we were obsessed with money. But we are a family after all, and we all have the surname Pan. Can you bear to watch us being pushed to a dead end? Niece, just say a word and ask the scholar to terminate his contract with General Deng! " Exclamations continued, and Pan Cheng's words revealed the answer. The key to the matter was not that Widow Pan resold the property to Wang Chong, but that Wang Chong had an agreement with Deng Xiaoan. After thinking about it for a moment, you will know that Widow Pan resold the property It was just a short sale to Wang Chong. Who else could be the real buyer besides Deng Xiaoan? If Deng Xiaoan bought this property, how could the Pan family live a good life? Not only would they all be kicked out, The accounts they had originally managed were still being pursued, and the money they had embezzled had to be recovered one by one by Deng Xiaoan. Who would have thought that Widow Pan, who was originally determined to hold on to her property, would not let go? , after Wang Chong came, he just said a few words and slapped Deng Xiaoan, and then he changed his mind! ? He would rather lose the property to outsiders than to these Pan family members. Widow Pan's face was red and her breathing was rapid. She never imagined that taking this step back would not only open up the world, but also push the sinner who had previously pushed her and her daughter into the fire pit. At this moment, she felt extremely happy. Volume 1, Chapter 65: Every future has its own dreams. Pleasure is all pleasure, but Pan Chengzhi's words also moved Widow Pan to a certain extent. She really wanted to push the Pan family into the fire pit. Not only did she have to worry about her future reputation, but she also felt a little unbearable in her heart. *Literature Hall* She cast an inquiring look at Wang Chong, but Wang Chong sneered: "You know you regret it now? It's too late! Do you want me to terminate the contract? Do you want me to go into the pit of fire?" He looked at Pan Cheng, and then scanned his eyes. All the Pan family members said pitifully: "You asked for this, General Deng was brought by you." Widow Pan also put away the weakness in her heart and nodded slightly, yes, they asked for this. If Wang Chong had not reversed the situation, not only would the property have been taken away, Xianglian Yulian would also have been reduced to a miserable place, and this was all done by the Pan family headed by Pan Cheng. There should be no more treatment for these people. mercy. And more importantly, do you want Wang Chong to let Deng Xiaoan go? How will Wang Chong end this? "Brother Shiyi, drive people away!" Pan Cheng knelt down and couldn't help but stood up and cursed. The hall was in chaos. Wang Chong shouted coldly. Wang Shiyi chuckled and picked up the pole to drive people away. For a moment, the house became quiet and quiet. "Erlang I'm really indebted to you." After a long silence, Widow Pan took Xianglian Yulian and thanked Wang Chong. Wang Chong was about to take advantage of helping others and eat tofu from the sisters, but heard Widow Pan ask again: "Didn't General Deng originally want Xianglian Yulian? How did you change his mind? Some people are not as interested in money as they are in people." Wang Chong couldn't elaborate for a while, so he joked "I saidXianlian Jade Lotus has been promised to me." The sisters cried out in disapproval, while Widow Pan looked at Wang Chong quietly, making Wang Chong's scalp numb, and quickly waved her hand and said: "Then She is just trying to trick him, so don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Widow Pan said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking it seriously. My aunt also said it before¡± She said calmly and seriously: ¡°No matter what, Xianglian Yulian cannot be a concubine " Wang Chong was afraid that she would force him to choose one, so he interrupted: "I only think of Xianglian Yulian as my sister. I mean it sincerely. " Widow Pan had other thoughts on this and turned her head, her fair cheeks rising. The blush inevitably fell into Wang Chong's eyes. Things were over, but she was afraid of another accident. Widow Pan immediately packed her bags and prepared to move to Sanjia Village, which also showed her determination as a strong woman. Wang Chong¡¯s real deal with her is. All the flower beds, fields, and houses were sold to Deng Xiaoan for 7,000 yuan, and Wang Chong sold a hectare of wasteland to her to replant the flower beds. The so-called resale of wasteland was actually a free transfer, but Widow Pan said nothing. He had to accept a thousand coins, and finally when the price reached five hundred coins, Wang Chong reluctantly accepted it. "Flower seeds, potted flowers, dried flowers, and the best flower soil must all be moved away! And those flowers" Since it was sold to Deng Xiaoan, a layman who didn't know anything about flowers, Widow Pan naturally wanted to sell the best things in the industry. They all moved away, and when she carefully removed a few flowers and trees from the back garden of the house, she looked at the different flower branches tied together with thin hemp ropes. Wang Chong secretly took a breath, grafting? "This is Bingdi Lian, a pitiful pity, but it is actually a peony. I just wanted to breed a red and one yellow Bingdi peony, and I succeeded. It can beat Tianpeng peony in the big and small rivers and flower markets. "The oiran." When Widow Pan said "Bing Di Lian", her eyes flashed. Wang Chong was very familiar with it, it was the light of ideals. Wang Chong encouraged: "Auntie, you will definitely succeed." Widow Pan sighed again: "When you succeed, I don't know how long it will take. It will take a year or two to even cultivate the flowerbed again. During these days, I can only sit back and wait, wondering if I can persist." Wang Chong smiled slightly, nodded to Xianglian Yulian who was shrinking aside and said, "Why don't you let your mother see it?" Each of Xianglian Yulian held a small bottle, Bo. Pulling out the cork of the bottle, two completely different and strong aromas rushed towards her, making Widow Pan pause for a moment. But then her almond-shaped eyes widened, her nose twitched, and she kept sniffing the two aromas. Widow Pan asked excitedly: "Erlang, is this the new business you are talking about?" Wang Chong grinned: "How is it?" Widow Pan nodded heavily: "Good business!" In the Pan family courtyard, the joyful laughter that had not been seen for a long time rang out. , it seems that all the haze has dissipated. In the courtyard of the Deng family in Shuangliu, Deng Xiaoan, who was covering his face with an ice pack, said to the housekeeper: "Write a petition to accuse Wang Chong of assaulting the official!" The housekeeper had already listened to Deng Xiaoan's instructions to raise money and knew the deal well. He was confused for a moment: "But the official, you and that Wang Chong" Deng Xiaoan roared: "I want that kid to go to jail! Kill him half to death, and then talk to him about business!" The butler said with a smile: "That's right. This way you can save a lot of money" Pan FamilyIn the house, looking at the mother and daughter of the Pan family who were busy packing their things, Wang Chong said to Wang Shiyi: "Go to Deng Yan later and ask him to talk to the Pan family members and tell them that if they want to avoid disaster, they must He first accused Deng Xiaoan of raping a civilian girl. "Wang Shiyi glared: "I wasn't following him just now" Wang Chong sneered: "Do you believe that an official was beaten until his face was swollen, but he didn't want to take revenge?" Wang Shiyi thought for a while. , nodded and understood: "If you are a businessman, I believe that if you are an official, you seem to have the most face." He frowned again and said: "What about business?" Wang Chong chuckled: "Face is face, business is business." Deng After all, Xiao'an is not a serious official, so let's treat him equally as an official and a businessman. " Widow Pan declined Wang Chong's suggestion to move directly into the Wang family. It is natural that a widow and a widower are under the same roof, unless it is determined. relationship. However, in Wang Chong's view, Widow Pan would never want to be protected by Wang Yanzhong when she was in trouble. Although being protected by Wang Chong was actually one thing, it was not Wang Yanzhong himself after all. These two people have an average ostrich temperament, no wonder they couldn't get together back then. ?? Widow Pan and Xianglian Yulian are temporarily renting a farmhouse in Sanjia Village. Widow Pan is very resolute and will build a house and flower gardens on the wasteland that Wang Chong resold to her before the Pan family's property actually changes hands. The brick and tile shops in the Haitangdu area were busy clearing wasteland and laying foundations for Wang Chong's school, and they were too busy for the moment. Yu Baozheng, who was in charge of civil engineering, simply went to Guangdu County to find a bricklayer he knew well. This made Wang Chong think of his relatives in Guangdu, who in turn thought of the future of the school. "Hidden!?" On the second day of May, in the wasteland next to Dao'an in Haitang Ferry, Wang Chong came up with a new idea. Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and others were very excited. "Zang. There are civil affairs in the school, and there are a lot of worries. I am responsible for it. But Zang doesn't have many taboos, so it will be shouldered by our entire Haitang Club." This is Wang Chong's idea. Water and Fire will unite him and a group of people. The folks and the Lin family were tied together. Looking at the school from this perspective, he found that his relationship with Haitang Club still needed a solid foundation to unite. Of course, what is more important is the family status of Yuwen Xianyu and other powerful children. The futures of poor children such as Fan Xiaoshi and Tang Wei are also integrated. Therefore, it is a perfect move to separate the school from Tibet and share this part of the business with the entire Haitang Society. After hearing Wang Chong's plan, Yu Wenbai's eyes shone brightly and he said: "Shou Zheng, you come out of the land, and our Yuwen family will build a building! The family will definitely agree with this. There are one hundred thousand volumes of books tsk tsk, with this one, our Haitang Society Not only will it be famous in Shu, but the school will be the best in the world!" Xiaoshi frowned: "The land is already there, the building is easy to build, but books are difficult. Even if a book is a hundred words, it will cost thousands of copies. And there are many rare and unique books, which are far more than this price. How many years and months will it take? How long can it take?" Everyone was silent, even Xian Yumeng, the boldest person, was scratching his head. Hearing that they still had the idea of ??collecting books from the old world, Wang Chong didn't say anything. He just smiled and said: "If you don't take small steps, you can't reach a thousand miles. If nothing works, there will be no result." Thinking that the school was built from scratch, everyone cheered up and fought for the right to manage Qizang affairs. In the end, it was handed over to Fan Xiaoshi. In Wang Chong's plan, book collection is not just a simple collection of books, but also involves a big business. Only a person like Fan Xiaoshi, who admires Wang's academics, can afford it. Wang Chong was busy at the school, crossing the Taoist Temple to the west. About two or three miles away, Widow Pan was also giving directions to Lao Fu and was busy. Beside her, a middle-aged Confucian scholar in a long-sleeved Confucian shirt held a Bearded, he stood with one hand on his back, but he kept glancing at the slender figure like a female general who was directing and dispatching from the corner of his eyes. It was obvious that his heart was not as calm as his appearance. "Thanks to Erlang" Widow Pan raised her hand to straighten her temples. Her white wrists and graceful posture made Wang Yan's heart beat several beats faster. However, when he looked at Widow Pan's seemingly unintentional emotion, he had another reaction, his eyes wandering. She said authentically: "Well, my filial piety is very sincere, and I have done everything I told you." Widow Pan's brows twitched slightly, and she retorted: "Yes, you have such a promising future at a young age. I don't know what kind of future you will have in the future. How should this be?" This must be the proudest thing in a scholar's life. He will be blessed in the rest of his life." Wang Yanzhong paused for a moment and thought to himself, "This woman knows how to ridicule my father as a loser, so he subconsciously said in a different tone: "I'm still not as good as Mrs. Pan. , I gave birth to a good daughter, who made everyone love her in every possible way "Wang Yanzhong! Don't talk about my daughter!" "I'm just a country man, what's wrong?"bsp; The two of them glared at each other angrily, as fiercely as two fighting roosters. After a while, Wang Yanzhong was discouraged: "The last time we met was ten years ago" Widow Pan's eyes also had ripples: "Ten years, seven months and eleven days" "That bet, we said Let¡¯s get along.¡± ¡°A beta promise?¡± ¡°Look, you Pan family girls will always marry into our Wang family.¡± ¡°You, you are so rude ¡­¡± Widow Pan was shocked and ashamed. She turned around, her eyes so wide that she couldn¡¯t find her whereabouts. Her cheeks were even redder, but she was shouting in her heart, you finally have the courage. But I heard Wang Yanzhong say: "Xiang Lian Yu Lian, let's marry them together. You also know that Erlang has a great future, and even if he becomes a concubine, he will not treat them badly. In this way, doesn't our bet work?" Widow Pan was stunned, her blush subsided first, her cheeks instantly turned pale, and then turned red with anger. She turned around and slapped her ears, and said angrily: "Wang Yanzhong, you will never even think about it in the next life!" The beauty twisted her waist. Wang Yanzhong covered his cheeks and said angrily: "It's not me who wants to take a concubine! You thief, you are so unreasonable! It is indeed difficult to raise a woman!" Volume 1 Chapter 66: Hundreds of flowers are waiting to bloom and business is busy On the fourth day of May, it is appropriate to break ground and travel. (Point) In the Chengdu government office, Deng Xiaoan and Wang Chong glared at each other, both thinking that this day was an unlucky day. Deng Xiaoan didn't expect that Wang Chong would instigate the Pan family to sue him, and Wang Chong didn't expect that Deng Xiaoan would honestly sue the official. Both of them went directly to the Chengdu Prefecture to file lawsuits. When the new manager joined the army, he saw that one was the son of Deng Zizheng, and the other was the newly minted Tai Sui star, Wang Chong. A series of officials wanted to bring him down, but in the end he was brought down. His predecessor was demoted and demoted, and his predecessor was sent to Jiang'an County, Luzhou as a county lieutenant. At this time, he was probably explaining the funeral affairs to his family. His claws suddenly became numb and he quickly pushed it to the signing hall, alarming Xu Guangning. Xu Guangning did not go through the formal process, but directly recruited the two people to the government office. In the study room in the back hall, they were scolded as if they were nephews. "One of you is the nephew of the Prime Minister, and you still have an official status. Every move you make will implicate the court. The other is a student member of the government, famous in Shu. The earlier copywriting incident has just subsided, why can't you live in peace!?" Xu Guangning had a look on his face. He said sadly, seeing Deng Xiaoan's bruised nose and swollen face, his eyelids twitched. He looked at Wang Chong again and said in his heart that this boy is really courageous and worthy of being the ruthless person who burns plaques with rockets. This kid is really capable. He sent Fu Yao back to the capital with just a book, and he also benefited from it. Because of this benefit, Xu Guangning gave instructions to the government school to take special care of Wang Chong. Even though Wang Chong had no intention of enrolling now, he was still listed as a student. Because he was proud of his identity and knew that Fu Yao had tried to win over Wang Chong, he felt that Wang Chong might have joined the Liang Party. Xu Guangning had never approached Wang Chong. Now that he had the opportunity, he would naturally make some remarks. Xu Guangning's tone became gentler: "If you have a dispute, you can't discuss it with He Qiqi? Are you arguing like this? It's just making others laugh." Although Wang Chong was a little surprised by this attitude and tone, Deng Xiaoan was even more surprised. Not only did Wang Chong Fu Yao was so close that he had an affair with Xu Guangning? Otherwise, why would you act like a peacemaker and try to calm people down? Deng Xiaoan said aggrievedly: "Master! I was beaten by him, why are I fighting with him? Look at my face" Wang Chong cupped his hands and said: "The master knows that Wang Chong is a scholar, not a rogue. A scoundrel. How could he hurt someone for no reason? It was clear that General Deng made the first move, and Wang Chong accidentally missed it." Xu Guangning twitched her lips, suppressing a smile, and accidentally missed it Deng Xiaoan jumped three feet high in anger. . Wang Chong was about to roar and spit out blood, but was silenced by Xu Guangning's look. "A fight is a fight. I don't know of any cases of assaulting an official or raping a civilian girl." Xu Guangning was willing to mediate, but with his status, he would not condescend to persuade others, but would directly pronounce the verdict. Deng Xiaoan and Wang Chong glared at each other again. He didn't even speak. After all, Xu Guangning was the number one person in Shu. Within his authority, he kept his words to the letter. "Shou Zheng. You have just escaped from the copywriting incident. You should know that the world is dangerous. Otherwise, we would not be able to protect Gu Feng. Zuncheng, your father Deng Zizheng is in a worrying situation. You don't know how to be careful with your words and deeds for your father's sake." Share the worries. You are all from the same family. Why bother? I heard that you are all involved in the Huayang Baihua Pan matter. Why do you still have to argue with each other? , but there seems to be some truth in this truth. Deng Xiaoan pondered for a while before he realized what Xu Guangning meant. Everyone is a party that Taishi Cai is taboo on Then Xu Guangning said meaningfully: "The land of Shu has not been very peaceful recently, so you just Don't add to the chaos, just let this matter go, and don't let me see your petition again!" The previous sentence was just a cliche. The rebellion in Yanzhou really messed up the people of Shu for a while, and then the next sentence was enough. The door is open. Deng Xiaoan and Wang Chong looked at each other with understanding. When leaving, Xu Guangning stopped Wang Chong again and asked Deng Xiaoan to take another deep look at Wang Chong. After leaving the government office, Deng Xiaoan said to the housekeeper: "Raise all the money as soon as possible to buy the Pan family's property." The housekeeper was puzzled. Not only did he not seek justice, he was also eager to send money to Wang Chong. This was to ask Wang Chong Bow your head and submit? "If we can't punish that kid now, let's punish the Pan family first to vent our anger!" Deng Xiaoan twisted his cheeks and said ferociously, then he covered his face and cried out in pain. In the government office, Xu Guangning said to Wang Chong: "I heard that you are going to set up a private school in Shilidu?" Wang Chong concealed it: "It's not really a school, it's just that the students who couldn't bear to be punished in the paper had no place to go to school, so they just built a school building. In addition, Huayang County School also dismissed the newly recruited students, many of whom were brought out by the boy. The boy should be responsible for them. This is also Professor Gu's last wish. " Speaking of Gu Feng, Xu Guangning said again. Sighing: "It's a pity. I should have protected him, but at that timeThe situation is so great that it¡¯s a blessing to be able to sell bait copywriting. Stay upright, now you should know who is a gentleman and who is a villain. " Wang Chong curled his lips secretly, taking advantage and acting like a good boy. However, these words also made him feel the same way. After this incident, he knew Zhao Zi's true face. These days, whether it is to get an ultimatum for the old Taoist or other matters, he They tried not to go to Huayang County, but went directly to Chengdu Prefecture. "There will be a big change in Shu. After this change, I plan to organize Xiaoyoujiang again, within this month." Baoli Temple is not far from Shilidu. If you move faster, I can visit Shilidu in person to open your eyes. " Wang Chong was both surprised and happy. What was surprising was that Xu Guangning made it clearer that "the land of Shu was uneasy" that had been vague before. There was a big change in the land of Shu. I don't know what the change was. What was happy was that in order to calm people's hearts, Xu Guangning wants to re-run the Xiaoyoujiang route that was canceled on February 2. This is a good opportunity. Xu Guangning's original intention is to promote the school he is building. Wang Chong is happy that the starting point of his Xiaoyoujiang route is Hejiang. Pavilion, the end point is Baoli Temple. Haitang Ferry is only two or three miles away from Baoli Temple. It is also a place for tourists to enjoy flowers when they are on the river. This is where the elegant name of Haitang Ferry comes from. Wang Chong was very sensible and did not ask what would happen to Xu Guangning. Instead, he bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you for your support. " This is really a support. Not only does it support him in running a private school, but it also supports the private school. This is a clear gesture to attract Wang Chong to become a member of the party. Wang Chong does not want to be an eunuch, nor does he want to be a grand master. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the two parties are onlookers or fence-sitters. Back at Haitangdu, everyone was busy with their own affairs. Wang Chong went to Haitang Tower to discuss Xiaoyoujiang¡¯s response with Lin Jisheng. When passing by the tea shop, he was The tea shop owner Li Shiba stopped. Li Shiba said with a longing expression: "Erlang, I heard that you asked Baihua Pan to move to Haitangdu? Can you make an offer for me and let me work as a gardener in the Pan family? If not, wouldn't you still be building a school? You might as well give me a share of the cleaning work. "Wang Chong was surprised, aren't you running a tea shop? "Tea shop. The money he earns in one month is not even enough to support himself, and there are still a few people in the family who rely on his mother-in-law spinning and weaving to barely make ends meet. This land was leased to me by shopkeeper Lin Shi En, and I haven't confiscated the rent for half a year. " Li Shiba recounted his hardships. It was mid-afternoon. Look at this vast wasteland with a pond. There are shabby bamboo sheds and dozens of tables and chairs. There are only two or three tables of guests, one With a pot of tea on the table, Wang Chong naturally understood that this business had faded away. Li Shiba's request was nothing more than a small matter. He had to take care of these neighbors. Wang Chong was about to nod. Suddenly something clicked in his mind, and he thought of Lin Jisheng complaining about the high quality of Haitanglou when he was selling those low-quality liquors. "Shopkeeper Li, come with me to find shopkeeper Lin. I have a business to discuss with you. " Just do what you think of. Wang Chong took Li Shiba and went to Haitang Tower. " This is a good idea. I should have thought of it earlier! " After hearing what Wang Chong said, Lin Jisheng slapped his forehead. "Liquor alone is not enough. There has to be food. But Haitang Tower can't cope with it, so it has to start from scratch. Li Shiba, can you take care of it? " Wang Chong means to turn Li Shiba's tea shop into a wine shop. The low-quality liquor produced by the Lin Family Liquor Store will be sold in this low-end wine shop, separate from the business area of ??Haitang House. Lin Jisheng thought further and pointed out that Li Shiba's tea shop still lacked food, otherwise the drinkers would not come to the door. Li Shiba said nonchalantly: "I can take care of it, but these belongings can be purchased if they are small. I'm sorry. " Lin Jisheng looked at Wang Chong: "Erlang, how about we join forces again? " Wang Chong smiled, Lin Jisheng, a businessman with a bad temper, really wouldn't let go of a mosquito's legs. But then again, even though this wine shop is low-end, it may not have a great future. So another wine shop business was established, and the wine shop Unlike Water and Fire, the relationship is simple, so in this business, only three people, Lin Jisheng, Li Shiba and Wang Chong came up with the idea, and only contributed 100 yuan, accounting for 30% of the shares. "Start the construction as soon as possible." Must open for business within this month! "Wang Chong didn't reveal Xu Guangning's story, so he just urged the wine shop to get it out quickly. "I'm afraid this guy can no longer be called Shibapu" Although Li Shiba suddenly changed from the sole proprietor to the third proprietor. The shopkeeper, hugged by two thighs, was so happy that he quickly cleaned up the traces of himself in the tea shop. "It's called" The story of "Water Margin" came to mind, and Wang Chong had some concerns. It¡¯s called Happy Forest! The drink sign on the stand reads Three bowls of wine will not pass the river! ¡± Lin Jisheng and Li Shibapin wrote this article??, this drink move, I feel a sense of heroism rushing towards me, it is the kind of breath that men sweat profusely on a hot summer day, raise their arms, and press their armpits against their faces. "Erlang, you really come right out of your mouth. This name is really good." Lin Jisheng praised sincerely. Wang Chong quickly waved his hand: "This is from ancient books." Li Shiba flattered: "Erlang is really a great scholar. I'm afraid you have read all the ancient books in the world" Wang Chong rolled his eyes, knowing that you were flattering, but why did it sound sarcastic. The matter was arranged well, and just as he was about to talk to Lin Jisheng about the matter of water and fire, an old woman hurried into Haitang Tower holding a basket, shouting as she walked, her mouth and tongue seemed to have a universal rotor, and she spoke very fast, as if Machine gun fire is average. "Shopkeeper Lin, I heard that the floor of our shop has been given to Wang Erlang, so on behalf of our sisters, we will talk to Erlang and ask him to find some odd jobs for our sisters to do in Baihuapan or his school. Oh, Erlang, you It's great! Oh, our Huang family is in trouble" Seeing Wang Chong, he fired faster, causing Wang Chong to plug his ears and wave his hands. The person who came was none other than Granny Huang. After hearing what he just said, Wang Chong remembered that Granny Huang from the grocery store was her sister. "Why, you don't want to be in the grocery store business anymore?" Wang Chong asked. Huang Yapo's complaints were ten times worse than Li Shiba's. Even though her sister had opened a grocery store, the doorways inside were better than Li Shiba's tea shop. Too much trouble. Oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, knitted goods, toys and candies, lamps, candles and paper, there are at least hundreds of categories of goods, most of which are supplied by local small workshops or even farmers. But the problem is that Haitangdu is already desolate and it is difficult to do business. Not many people needed the goods she organized, and she couldn't find the goods customers wanted. Not only that, the neighbors talk about doing business on credit. The customer owes her, and she owes the "supplier". At the same time, when she helps the "supplier" buy raw materials and groceries, the "supplier" also owes her. As time went by, Grandma Huang's energy was exhausted just by paying the debts. Even Huang Yapo helped with the reminders, but she still couldn't solve the mess, and the business became worse and worse. The ground where the grocery store is located belongs to the Lin family. Lin Jisheng is kind and has not collected much land rent. Now in Haitangdu, a large area of ??land south of Haitang Tower and Guandao has been transferred to Wang Chong. On the one hand, they are afraid that Wang Chong will come to collect land rent and the business will no longer be able to continue. On the other hand, Wang Chong wants to build a school, so he will naturally hire servants. For Sister Huang Granny and Huang Yapo, this is a good time to get relief. "Just keep running this shop. Erlang will give you some advice. It's best to let Erlang join the team." Lin Jisheng helped Huang Yapo speak. After the discussion at the tea shop just now, he believed in Wang Chong's ability. But he had no interest in getting involved in a small business like a grocery store. Facing Huang Yapo's surprised and eager eyes, Wang Chong said in his heart that once the school was built and the business of the wine shop and Haitang Building started, the business of the grocery store would naturally be fine. He smiled and nodded: "Shopkeeper Lin is right. , this grocery store can't be closed, as for joining the gang, it's free" Huang Yapo's machine gun opened fire, suppressing Wang Chong's words: "Sixty percent! Erlang deserves sixty percent! It's okay if it's not enough! Let's talk about it. This grocery store will be decided by Erlang! "The grocery store has a lot of triangular debts. Without foreign capital injection, it will be a dead debt. Huang Yapo is absolutely willing. Wang Chong looked at Lin Jisheng complainingly. If he wanted to be a good person, it would be enough to give him money. Why drag others in? Lin Jisheng smiled and said: "Although the grocery store is small, it is related to countless businesses in these dozens of miles. As Erlang is so capable, we can take advantage of this business to see." This was indeed a golden word, and Wang Chong reluctantly accepted it. But he didn't expect that Lin Jisheng's words would come true so quickly. "Huang Yapo, are you here!? Tell me, why is my paper useless!?" A man shouted outside Haitang Building. It sounded like he was a paper manufacturer. "Your paper is soft, thick, and smells like snot. If you go to the grave and burn it to the dead, the dead will not know what to do with it! Yes, the big shopkeeper of the shop is here. What do you want? The big shopkeeper will tell you !" Huang Yapo replied sharply, then realized that she was no longer the one who made the decision, and quickly pushed Wang Chong out. Paper Wang Chong became interested. ps: Volume 1, Chapter 67: The sudden incident caused people to panic Yellow, yellow, black, and black like flying. It is soft and has no toughness. It will become sticky if it is touched by water. The surface of the paper is extremely rough. There is really no use for such paper, except "Wang Chong rubbed the paper with emotion. Savoring this kind touch, he has been using bamboo sticks to solve problems for more than half a year, and now he finally found the straw paper to wipe his butt. "Wipe your butt!? Little scholar, aren't you a scholar? Are you trying to deceive me into being a gentleman?" This paper's surname was Hu Jin. When Wang Chong said that this piece of paper was suitable for wiping buttocks, he immediately started making a fuss and screamed. Seeing Wang Chong was stunned, he realized that Wang Chong was serious. He lowered his voice and said: "Although this piece of paper is not useful, it costs more than ten yuan for a knife. You are a noble man, little scholar, and you also use money for shaving. Xiao How dare we?" Wang Chong looked at his memory and realized that in this era, not many people used paper to wipe their buttocks, and they all used toilet chips made of bamboo and wood chips. Li Yu, the later leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty, worshiped Buddhism and cut bamboo slices with his own hands for use by monks. He also put the prepared toilet chips on his cheeks to check whether there were any burrs At this time, the paper industry was booming, and there was Guida. There are Chengxintang papers worth a hundred words each, and Xue Tao's paper that Fan Xiaoshi used to copy poems for his wife in Duijiang Tower earlier, there are also pieces of dozens of words each, but ordinary paper is very cheap. The paper used for the two books printed by Wang Chong was less than 20 pieces of iron money for one hundred pages. The paper used by Hu Jin was only worth a fraction of the paper used to print the books. Wiping your butt with this kind of inferior paper will cost you less than a few cents a month. Therefore, what Hu Jin said later was not actually talking about the price of paper, but the "consumption habits" at this time. There is no charge for using toilet chips to wipe your butt, it is a matter of course, just like the air that future generations will breathe. Some people say you can use paper. You have to spend money, just like telling future generations that breathing costs money. Not many people can accept it. This "consumption habit" is not only related to money, but also to concepts. That is "insulting to politeness". Everyone is accustomed to treating paper as a clean object. Whether it is writing, painting or paying homage, it will not be contaminated with filth. Used to wipe buttocks, it is the filth of filth, and only some "shameless" nouveau riche do this. Of course, Hu Jin did not dare to scold Wang Chong for being shameless, so he roundly said that he was a noble person. If it were anyone else, he would probably have given up on the papyrus business. This consumption habit is a tradition accumulated by thousands of years of culture and cannot be easily shaken. Just keep your head down and enjoy it. But Wang Chong came from a sales background, so this was like going to Africa to sell shoes. What he saw was an opportunity. "Is this paper worthy of Tisiwen? It can only be used to wipe your butt!" Wang Chong said scornfully. Hu Jin blushed, his face was submissive, but he was annoyed in his heart. "If we make this paper more finely, the price will increase ten times or a hundred times, and it will be a big sale." Hu Jin was stunned by these words, and he raised the price ten times or a hundred times. Can it sell well instead? Wang Chong didn't care and swept himself in: "Those who wipe their butts with paper are all degrading to the gentle people. This generation has nothing but money. Worthless things can't get into their eyes at all." Hu Jin continued to be dazed, and then heard Wang Chong say: "I do remember that the ancient books said something, and there is a way to make this business bigger for you. But, can you allow outsiders to join the gang?" Hu Jin finally came to his senses. He smiled bitterly and said: "There are all paper households in the small village, and the paper produced by other households is not much better than the small ones. They just do some yellow paper and hemp paper business. They can't even make book paper. They are just begging for food. How can they hope to make a big business?" Business, young scholar, don¡¯t make fun of me" Huang Yapo, who had been holding back for a long time, suddenly burst into laughter: "Hu Shiwu, how can Erlang think of you as a Bodhisattva? He helped the villagers out of kindness, otherwise he would have formed a partnership with us Huang sisters. Now the name of Huang's grocery store has been changed, and Erlang is the big shopkeeper" As expected of Huang Ya Po, she misrepresented Hu Jin's intentions and forced her to Hu Jin kept saying: "You can get what you want! Even if you are a young boy, you can work as a waiter, as long as the young scholar is rewarded with food!" If this business can only provide Hu Jin with food, Wang Chong is not interested anymore, he wants to I joined the business because I felt that this business would definitely make a lot of money, and with my own papermaking workshop, I would have a better foundation for Tibet-related industries. Wang Chong made a general explanation to Hu Jin that the specific matters would be dealt with later, and Wang Chong went to Huang's grocery store to inspect. I have to say that Lin Jisheng¡¯s advice was very professional. Although this grocery store is small, he can get a feel for the supply chain of hundreds of types of goods in this area. Wang Chong found several businesses such as medicinal materials and hardware, some of which were related to the planned business, and some of which were promising to become big businesses. He was thinking about how to arrange his trip, and he was chasing after one business after another, when he saw Deng San from the warehouse next door coming over with a group of short-haired men, followed by a naughty old dog. The old dog met Wang Chong and circled it affectionately for several times. It was the same old dog he saw sunbathing when he first came to Haitang Ferry. Those people had also seen it, and they gathered together to gamble at that time. "Erlang, this land belongs to you."?, the villagers are afraid that you have other plans and there is no place to sell things. Could Erlang come up with a charter to make everyone feel at ease? " The land in Deng Sanzhiku is his own, but these people occupy the land of Lin Jisheng. They set up temporary sheds against the official road and sell charcoal, rice, grain, fruits and vegetables. They are afraid that the land will change its owner. , they were going to be driven away, so they asked Deng San, who had a good relationship with Wang Chong, to come and inquire about the situation. With the addition of the grocery store, they really had everything Wang Chong thought while comforting these people, with these supplies, it would be enough. A supermarket. Then he laughed to himself. It¡¯s not just a large grocery store that can be called a supermarket. A complete management system for purchasing and selling, especially the preservation and preservation of food, is what makes a grocery store a supermarket. It depends on the needs and requirements The technology required is much ahead of this era. Just as he was about to shake off this idea, Wang Chong thought again, why can't he make a supermarket It doesn't have to be that the supermarkets of later generations are moved over intact, as long as a similar idea is used. Okay. But, do you really want to do this? Wang Chong hesitated. He had already opened a huge stall in the school, Tibetan, Water and Fire, Happy Forest, grocery store, and papermaking workshop. He also made an agreement with Widow Pan. It's too busy for everyone to start a perfume business. By the way, Widow Pan considering that she has been in charge of Huayang Baihua Pan's various businesses, she will definitely be able to take charge of these businesses with ease. It¡¯s entirely possible for Widow Pan to take charge of the matter, but the problem is that Widow Pan has no connection with the Wang family, so it¡¯s hard for both parties to trust her. ¡°Is she the stepmother or the mother-in-law? " Wang Chong began to weigh the matter seriously. After thinking for a long time, he felt that the stepmother was the most appropriate. Only in this way would Widow Pan belong to the Wang family, and it would be logical for her to shine for the Wang family's career. So, in Wang Chong's to-do list In Xiang Zhong, bringing together Wang Yanzhong and Widow Pan was the top priority. This matter could not be accomplished by just talking to the two of them. Not only did the two have different temperaments, but they also had practical concerns. Especially for the Pan family widow. Wang Chong decided to act cautiously and make preparations. In the next few days, Wang Chong was so busy that he almost transformed into an eight-core processor and ran a lot of things at the same time. The ferry gradually became lively, and all the masons within a hundred miles gathered together. Carloads of sand, stone, and bricks were brought in, and boats of wood were brought in. "Xu Dafu said. Big change, I don¡¯t know what big change it is" On this day, Wang Chong was resting in Haitang Tower, and Lin Jisheng casually talked about the news that Wang Chong had conveyed. There was a lot of noise in Haitang Ferry. There was the sound of shoveling soil and the sound of piling. , the mooing of the cattle pulling the crossbar on the ground was mixed together. The background sound was the sound of chopping stones and wood, but as soon as Lin Jisheng finished speaking, the sound of shoveling suddenly stopped, and the rhythm of pile driving stopped. It was no longer so urgent and powerful, and the dense raindrops became less and less chaotic. "Shou Zheng, it's bad!" Chaos in Yanzhou! " Yu Wenbai rushed in hurriedly, shouting loudly. Wang Chong and Lin Jisheng were stunned. Wasn't Yanzhou in chaos long ago? "The officers and soldiers were defeated! Some people say that the Yanzhou barbarians have crossed the Lujiang River and are about to plunder central Shu! " How did you calculate that? ? " Not long after, Zhang Jun also came, also following Wang Ang. Zhang Jun said this immediately, making Wang Chong unable to react for a moment. "Didn't you take advantage of the lesson at the beginning of the year, saying that the rebellion in Yanzhou was just a small incident? Chaos, there is still chaos waiting, and it is caused by people's reckless behavior? When Deyuan told me, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now it has come true! "Wang Ang said anxiously, and Wang Chong suddenly realized that he had predicted this. Zhang Jun said angrily: "Bu Le caused chaos at the beginning of the year, and Zhao Yu used the Zizhou transfer envoy to control his own road. While appeasing Bu Le, he also Soldiers and horses gathered on Juben Road and Chengdu Prefecture, Lizhou and Kuizhou Roads to attack. Jia Zongliang, the commander-in-chief of Lu, led his troops to Jiang'an. Seeing thieves coming and going, he rushed in with light troops, but was ambushed by tens of thousands of barbarians. The Lu soldiers were defeated, and the generals Chen Shiji and Wang Shijie and hundreds of soldiers were killed" Wang Ang added: "This happened at the end of March. I was afraid of a shock in Shu, so I kept it secret. But then Le Gongcheng soldiers and horses imprisoned Pan Hu to lure dozens of barbarian chiefs to surrender, but he killed them all in public, arousing the anger of the barbarians! The Yanzhou barbarians will not rebel without the Dong, and they will not rebel without the stronghold. It is difficult to stop their power with the troops of Shu alone. Zhao Yu had no choice but to report to the court and ask for Shaanxi troops to be sent to Shu. This matter could no longer be covered up! ¡± After hearing the whole story, it turns out that the border officials and generals really acted arbitrarily, which made this matter bigger and bigger than before.The divination was accurate. At this time, Yu Wenbai and others also remembered the divination earlier, their mouths opened wide, and they looked at Wang Chong with awe and fear along with Lin Jisheng. Wang Chong said in his heart, this was not something I divined. I had known that the chaos in Yanzhou would go beyond what it was like at the beginning of the year, but I was really blinded as to how it got bigger. It seems I was right. Facing everyone's awed yet eager eyes, Wang Chong said: "Deyuan, have you forgotten that for the lesson I took part in, you still understand the hexagrams. As long as Zhao Yun is here, everything will be calm in the end." Zhang Jun said with a sigh. : "Yanzhou Man really crossed the Lujiang River, and Chengdu is in their pocket! They finally put down the barbarian chaos, but I don't know if Chengdu has escaped this disaster! You are famous in Shu, and you are a student of the government. I have also made good friends with Xu Dafu. I came to you to discuss the petition with everyone. I ask Xu Dafu to prepare for war and change!" (To be continued. Mobile users, please read it here.) Volume 1 Chapter 68: Whoever is in the world will be overthrown Wang Chong smiled and said: "Deyuan really thinks highly of me, isn't Brother Shuxing here?" Wang Ang sighed: "My uncle had already advised the bachelor to train the forbidden army and repair the city defense. (Point) But the bachelor thought that we were unfounded. He couldn't even listen to half of the words, but he still had the intention to organize amusement. " Lin Jisheng looked at Wang Chong with a deeper look. These words proved that what Wang Chong said was true. Xu Guangning really gave Wang Chong a break. Wang Chong said in a soothing tone: "What Xu Dafu said is true. You are all unfounded. Yanzhou Man cannot cross the Lujiang River. Depending on your methods, there is no telling what chaos will be in Shu. Xu Dafu's response is the best policy. "Wang Ang asked: "Is it true that Yanzhou Man can't cross the Lujiang River?" The Wang family in Huayang has a great business, and Yanzhou Man really wants to rush to Chengdu. They, the wealthy and powerful families, will suffer the most, so Wang Ang is naturally very concerned. Wang Chong nodded and said: "You don't need divination to know this. The officers and soldiers are just a small setback. Even if the Shu soldiers are weak, they are just incompetent in field battles. As long as they defend the city honestly, how can mountain barbarians like Yanzhou Man break the city?" " "Aren't all the villages in Luzhou still in good condition, not even a single village has been breached? The Yanzhou barbarians are not capable of flying to the sky, so they can cross the Lujiang River. What is needed is not to be able to defend Luzhou." After a few words, the situation was clearly analyzed, and everyone's fast heartbeats slowed down. Wang Ang was still frowning, not feeling relieved, but Zhang Jun said: "Shou Zheng. , do you still know about military matters?" Wang Chong poked his head with his finger: "I have a lot of military books in my mind." Zhang Jun said unconvincedly: "Talking about war on paper" But his expression became much calmer, and he seemed to be troubled. Wang Chong's words convinced him. "So, don't be too troublesome. Let's prepare for a small river cruise. By the way, Deyuan. Brother Shuxing, Xu Dafu is going to hold a small river cruise. We at Haitangdu are also planning to hold some grand events to respond. I don't know. Are you willing to pass on the news" Wang Chong took up the idea of ??Zhang Jun and Wang Ang. The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They originally wanted to ask Wang Chong to do something, but they didn't expect to be captured by Wang Chong. It¡¯s mid-May, west of Chengdu. At Boma Chang, twenty miles north of Yongkang Military City, the lively market has become deserted, and the ground is covered with horse dung and debris. Fans with thin braids, left-fold cloth shirts and sheepskin rugs stood guard in front of the stall. Their eyes were full of confusion. They didn't understand why the Song people dispersed in droves, leaving no buyers for the herbal medicines, jade, antlers and tiger bones and other goods they put on the stalls. In the dilapidated wing of the racecourse, a young man huddled by the window, staring at the people in the racecourse in horror. A middle-aged fat man behind him put down the pen in his hand and looked up at the young man, revealing the profile of his face. The right ear was split in two, and it was clearly He Saner and He Guanglin who had been demoted to this place. "What do these Qiang and Fan have to be afraid of? Their leaders have to be respectful in front of me. Look at how cowardly you are!" "Brother, Yi Di are Yi Di after all. No one understands their thoughts. If they are respectful, they can turn around. Change of face.¡± The young man turned out to be He Guangzhi, who had earlier reported to Wang Chong for rebellion. Wang Chong and others had no time to settle accounts with him because of Gu Feng's incident, so he fled to Yongkang Army and joined He Guanglin. He Guanglin taught him a lesson: "You are smarter now. Why did you have such a bad temper in the past? It's hard to learn from others. After all, Yi Di want to eat, drink, and love money. They are no different from us. The only difference is that they don't know how to be hypocritical. What do you want? , His face always made it clear that it would be much easier to do business with them. " He Guangzhi's expression still did not improve: "But I heard that the Yanzhou barbarians are going to enter Chengdu. What should we do if these Tibetan people also start to make trouble. What to do?" He Guangzhi sneered and said: "If you want to make trouble, it's not to make trouble with the Tibetan people who are doing business with us" Then he frowned: "But we really have to be careful of those Tibetan people who take advantage of the situation." At this time, a person entered the house. He Guangzhi stood up quickly: "Steward Liao, what brought you here?" The visitor was dusty and had a sad face: "It's a bad wind! My officials were tricked by Wang Chong, and now they are raising money everywhere. The Wang family said this There is still some cash left, and the official asked me to pick it up. This is the handwriting of the master, and there is also the official's receipt." He Guanglin and He Guangzhi shouted at the same time, and the visitor was stunned: "Yes, Wang. Chong, that Wang Chong who burned down your Prime Minister¡¯s memorial arch, why is he still related to you?¡± He Guangzhi snorted bitterly, while He Guanglin sneered: ¡°Of course there is a connection, a deep connection Why should I?¡± Living here drinking wind and dust, dealing with the smelly Tibetan people all day long, you have to be careful about your words, and at some point, the knife on the Tibetan people¡¯s waist will fall on your head, and it¡¯s Wang Chong who¡¯s the one who did it! Recalling some of the deeds in the rumors, the Liao family suddenly sympathized with the He brothers and took pictures of He Guanglin.He said: "My officials are also in trouble with Tai Sui Xingjun. There is nothing we can do. This guy is ruthless and cunning, and he has clung to Xu Dafu. The officials have to avoid him. Not to mention these depressing things, I heard The wine of the Tibetan people has another taste. Come on, why do you want to treat me to a treat? " He Guanglin's eyes flickered, and he smiled and said: "You are here to get money, and you want me to treat you, that's all. Inviting you to this party, there will be not only wine, but also all kinds of game!" When the wine was in full swing, He Guanglin said gloomily: "Don't you want to get back the place?" Butler Liao sighed: "Xu Dafu is watching personally, no. "It's so moving." Xu Guanglin's voice was so low that he couldn't hear it: "What if it's an irrelevant outsider?" Butler Liao's attention suddenly left the deer leg and stared at He Guanglin, his eyes flashing: "Do you have a way?" He smiled and said: "I know a bastard who is engaged in medicinal materials business on the surface, but privately he is doing hard work. As long as the price is right" When Butler Liao went out with satisfaction, He Guangzhi trembled: "Brother, that person is a Character! He's going to Chengdu, he's afraid of causing a big mess! "He Guanglin snorted: "Chengdu is in chaos right now. It's a time to fish in troubled waters. Besidesdon't you want to see what happens to Wang Chong?" He Guangzhi lowered his head, of course he thought, but he did not hate Wang Chong, but was afraid. Unable to withstand the coercion, he betrayed Wang Chong and has been worried about revenge. This worry was like an ant, biting his heart all the time, leaving him with no peace of mind. so. He wanted to see Wang Chong in trouble and lose the ability to cause trouble for him. It would be best if he disappeared completely. Thinking clearly, he raised his head and said: "I'll go too, just watch quietly from the side. I want to see it with my own eyes!" He Guanglin thought for a moment, nodded and said: "That's fine, if that person has created a big mess. Just go. Report to the officer and pick us out.¡± The brothers planned well, and Butler Liao also arrived at a tent outside the boma field, which looked like a Tibetan caravan. After explaining that he was introduced by He Guanglin, Butler Liao was taken into a large tent. "Kill one person. Or kill the whole family?" The man was in his thirties or forties, thin and dark-skinned. He was dressed in Han attire, but wore Tibetan earrings, riding boots, and a Tibetan knife hanging from his waist. His eyes were rough and cold, making Butler Liao forget about the several tall and strong people surrounding him for a moment. He just tried his best to stay calm under this gaze and chose the former option. "One thousand guan, no two prices." The man's tone was flat. It's like talking about medicine business. "Headman, I asked some gangsters to handle this matter, but it won't cost more than a hundred dollars" Probably because this person's clothes and accent were more Han Chinese, Butler Liao not only calmed down. They even cut the price. "It really doesn't cost that much to get things done. Getting away with it is another matter." Hearing this. Butler Liao secretly knew that this person was really in this business. If you go to local people to do things, it's easy to blame yourself, but if you go to Tibetan people to do things, there will be no trace. Of course, the price is different. Thinking about the vicious words used by his officials when they scolded Wang Chong with their hands covered, and forcing himself to scratch his head thinking about how to punish Wang Chong without revealing his traces, Butler Liao made a decision. He was very sure that if the officials were here, they might even throw out two thousand guan to buy the lives of Wang Chong's family, plus the lives of Widow Pan's family. "Get me an ordinary road guide, and don't worry about other things." The man made another request. The so-called "road guide" is not for ordinary people, but for officials, scholars going for exams, and businessmen. of. The road guides used by officials and scholars were certificates for entering and leaving urban commercial customs and enjoying public benefits at the inns, while the road guides used by merchants were certificates recording the trafficking of goods and tax collection records along the way. The Tibetan people cannot enter the prefecture at will, but caravans with permission can enter. There are markets every month in Chengdu, especially the medicine market, which attracts caravans of Tibetan people to enter the market. The man didn't ask Butler Liao to directly use the Deng family's connections to get them to Chengdu, but just asked for ordinary road guidance. This made Butler Liao relieved that this matter could be settled without the Deng family personally coming forward. "How to write on the road guide?" Butler Liao asked again, the caravan road guide must indicate the leader of the merchant. "Li Muqing" The man said unbelievably, and actually gave his real name. After confirming the details, Butler Liao couldn't help but leave. In the big tent, Li Muqing pulled out the Fan knife and wiped it carefully with silk cloth. The cold light on the blade blended with the cold light in his eyes. "Dad, I heard that we are going to Chengdu!?" After wiping the blade and putting it back into its sheath, a figure jumped into the tent, as nimble as a deer, and its crisp voice was forgotten behind the figure. "Well, we're going to"We are not here to play, Yinyue, don't forget" Li Muqing looked lovingly at this girl, who was about sixteen or seventeen years old in Fan clothes, with eyes as bright as the moon, but she spoke in a cold tone. The girl who was called Yin Yue held the handle of the knife at her waist, nodded solemnly, and spoke five words wrapped in the cold wind from her plump and small lips: "All Han people can be killed!" " In the Huayang County Yamen Houtang, Wang Chong and Zhao Zi faced each other. Wang Chong said coldly: "Listening to what the county official said, it seems that the Han people are like lambs. If there is real trouble, they can only be slaughtered! ? ¡± The news of Yanzhou¡¯s chaos turning into Luzhou¡¯s chaos has spread. Xu Guangning announced that Xiaoyoujiang will be reorganized on May 30th, which barely calmed down the panic of Chengdu people. And Wang Chong not only reported his divination in The news about Haitangdu spread, and he personally spoke out, which stabilized people's hearts, and the civil infrastructure project of Haitangdu was able to continue. However, he did not expect that Zhao Zi, who had been hiding in the county office as a copywriter afterwards, took action. He believed that this was the time for people's hearts to move. At the time of the chaos, Wang Chong was carrying out large-scale construction work in Haitangdu and gathered hundreds of bricklayers, which could easily become the source of unrest. Therefore, he issued a notice that all construction work in Haitangdu should be stopped and everyone working there should go back to their homes. Of course, Wang Chong refused. He went straight to the Huayang County Government and argued with Zhao Zi face to face. He did not rely on Xu Guangning's power to criticize Zhao Zi for meddling in other people's affairs. After all, the measures enacted by Zhao Zi were aimed at the entire Huayang County and were needed for public security. However, Wang Chong believes that as long as the workers are temporarily organized and the Baojia in nearby villages help each other, not only will there be no trouble, but the people in the Haitangdu area will also be stabilized. Unlike Zhang Jun¡¯s previous suggestion, this matter is not a big fight. The war mobilization was just to organize the people to prevent theft, and it involved the protection of armor. Zhao Zi flatly refused, and his reason was that many people didn't know how to use weapons. If the people were to mobilize, it would only lead to chaos. This made Wang Chong. Extremely angry, the two people's argument went awry. The virtues of Shu's officers and soldiers have been clearly seen in Luzhou. It is impossible for Yanzhou to come to Chengdu, but he can't prevent someone from taking advantage of it. Wang Chong thinks that it is better to be prepared. The people themselves had to rely on the people to deal with robbery, and Baojia was designed for this purpose. However, Zhao Zi believed that it would be better to cause some minor troubles than to let the people organize themselves and hold weapons. And this is the bigger source of chaos. Wang Chong asked, and Zhao Zi also became angry: "Wang Shouzheng, are you going to argue with me about the method of protecting armor?" ? Don¡¯t think that because this is a new law, you have nothing to fear! What you don¡¯t know is that the law of protecting armor has changed in name only and is no longer the law decreed by Wang Jinggong back then! Even the grand masters and princes do not want to repeat Duke Jing¡¯s method, and would rather keep the current situation! Wang Chong naturally didn't know about the changes in the armor protection method. The argument on this was to deliver food to Zhao Zi, but he still couldn't help but mocked: "County Lord, this is to protect the people more than the thieves, right?" " Zhao Zi narrowed his eyes and said: "Thieves come from the people, and the people will become thieves. To guard against the people is to guard against thieves. " Wang Chong really didn't expect that a disciple of Neo-Confucianism would have such an tone. He chuckled and said, "Isn't this world a world for all people? " Zhao Zi said coldly: "Of course it is, but don't forget, the world is a world ruled by the king and the scholar-bureaucrats. " Wang Chong was stunned, a feeling of depression coiled in his chest. Yes, you are right. The world is indeed governed by the king and the scholar-officials, but don't forget, where did the scholar-officials come from? From the "people" "The county magistrate should also remember that water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it" Wang Chong originally wanted to talk to Zhao Zi, but Zhao Zi showed his ass as a scholar-bureaucrat who regarded himself as a non-citizen. , and at the same time, this "not wanting to cause trouble" attitude was the backbone of Neo-Confucianism and the old party, which made Wang Chong particularly disgusted. He directly showed his trump card: "Xu Dafu is doing a small trip to the river, and Haitang Crossing is also a must. A small trip to the river is needed. If the county magistrate really wants Haitangdu to stop construction, should he ask Xu Dafu beforehand? ? " Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Zhao Zi's face turned pale. The two looked at each other silently for a long time. Zhao Zi snorted coldly and walked away. " ps: Volume 1, Chapter 69: Righteous Dharma, Righteous Way, Not Righteous Mind Zhao Zi studied under Cheng Yi with his father when he was young. Although he is far less dazzling than You Zuo, Yang Shi, Xie Liangzuo, and Lu Dalin, he can be regarded as a direct disciple. He considers himself a pure gentleman and does not use any dirty tricks. But just as the copywriter resolutely abandoned Wang Chong and Gu Feng earlier to protect himself, he also knows how to adapt to changes. At the same time, he possesses the mentality of Neo-Confucianism, nay, all Taoist disciples: "I am the only right person in heaven and earth," so he will not give up easily. The combination of these points is the reason why the county captain Sun Zhou and Sun Donghai took about twenty archers and native soldiers to settle in Haitangdu. "Zhixian Zhao is still dedicated to serving the public good. Sun Dutou, as long as you are here, Haitang Crossing will be as safe as a rock. By the way, I haven't celebrated Sun Dutou's promotion yet." On the official road of Haitang Crossing, Wang Chong walked with his hands behind his back. Sun Zhou followed behind. Hearing Wang Chong's words, Sun Zhou said repeatedly: "Erlang is joking! He is joking! Without Erlang's admonishment, how could I change my ways" Then he whispered: "The county magistrate ordered us to come here just for Keep an eye on the workers at Haitang Ferry." Wang Chong chuckled, Zhao Zi was really persevering and implementing his ideas in every possible way. But it would be interesting to send Sun Zhou here. Zhao Zi knew very well the friendship between Wang Chong and Sun Zhou. "Aren't you afraid of offending Erlang by asking for a stranger? Now in the Chengdu government, who knows that Erlang is Tai Sui Xingjun? By coming to me, you can give an explanation to your colleagues and superiors, and you won't make Erlang angry. " Sun Zhou has indeed made great progress. He is no longer the head of the Peach Blossom Club who only knew how to shake his fists in the past. He can reveal Zhao Zi's thoughts in a few words. Wang Chong pretended to be annoyed: "So you are targeting me" Sun Zhou said with a playful smile: "Er Lang, don't scare me. I am fully committed to doing things for Er Lang. Er Lang, if you say something to the east, I will never go to the west." ." The archer behind him shouted: "Young scholar, no matter what you do, we will hold up if the sky falls!" The others laughed. Although the sarcasm and the smile were all kind-hearted, it was clear from this attitude that these people were disapproving of the young man Wang Chong, and felt that Wang Chong's evil reputation was just based on his backing. The head catcher was so respectful to Wang Chong, which puzzled them. Wang Chong looked at Sun Zhou with a smile. Sun Zhou had a slight sweat on his forehead, scolded his subordinates to be quiet, and then said with a smile: "I only care about picking good ones, I don't know what Erlang is capable of." . It should be clear that this seemingly frail young man in front of him is actually a ruthless man who can wield a bow and sword. How could Wang Chong care about these people? He took out a wad of money and said, "There will be a cocktail party for the competition the day after tomorrow. There will be too many people waiting. I was just asking for your help. Just relax and go have a drink these two days." Sun Zhou wanted to When he declined, Wang Chong glared, and he accepted it obediently, saying in a coquettish voice: "What's so good about the wine in Haitang Ferry? Let the brothers do the work today!" Wang Chong sneered: "There's no good wine in Haitang Ferry? You guys can't wait. Go to the wine shop in front of you, but don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, the limit is two bowls. If you drink more, you will be drunk.¡± ." As soon as he finished speaking, a drink stick came into his eyes. There were five big characters written on the drink stick: "Three bowls can't cross the river." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Zhou murmured the words on it: "KuaiHuoLin." Sun Zhou and his gang headed straight for KuaiHuoLin, confident that they wanted to challenge the sensational wine number. Wang Chong secretly prayed for them. , the accuracy of three bowls of drunkenness from three cups of drunkenness is as high as forty or fifty. A bowl and a half catty, without testing. Two bowls are enough to overwhelm most uncles. After going to Haitang Building to take a look, Wang Chong went to the grocery store. At this time, the old grocery store had been demolished and a large shed had been erected to store groceries, firewood, rice, fruits and vegetables together, like a small market. . Huang Yapo and Huang Granny are instructing people to draw white lines and set up poles in the open space under the shed. This is reserved for the entertainment shops such as Guanba, pot throwing, and archery that will inevitably come when you take a small trip to the river. The shabby old dog squatted outside the shed, looking like a watchdog doing his duty. When he saw Wang Chong, he only flicked his tail, and then stared closely at the people coming and going. When the other person looked back, he flicked his tail. Today is May 25th, Xiaoyoujiang is approaching, and there is a cocktail party to be held. Wang Chong divides his work into two tasks, one is rushing to get the results in Xiaoyoujiang, and the other is pushing. This will be done after arriving at Xiaoyoujiang. The grocery store belongs to the latter. It just gathers all the small merchants in Haitangdu and creates a small market. Both stalls have been arranged, and each has someone to follow up. Wang Chong can be considered free today. Looking from Haitang Building and the grocery store, Wang Chong feels like a real version of the simulated city. After all the construction is completed, Haitang Crossing It was a different look, which made him full of expectations. With the official road as the boundary, facing the river in the north is Haitang Tower, separated by about a hundred steps of wasteland, and in the west is Happy Forest.?To the south of the official road, the river bank is about 200 steps from the greenhouse market, and it is all overgrown wasteland. To the west of the greenhouse is Deng San¡¯s warehouse. A hundred steps further west and a hundred steps south from the official road, the large flat ground is where the school is located. Immediately to the south of the school, separated by several ponds, the wasteland marked only with white lime is the Tibetan area under planning. To the west of the school and Tibet, about a hundred steps south of the official road, is the former Heshen Temple, now the Beidi Shenxiao Temple. Thinking that he hadn't visited Lao Dao in the past few days, when Xiaoyoujiang was approaching and people were pouring in, it would be an opportunity to make a name for himself. He didn't know whether Lao Dao was ready, so Wang Chong turned in. The ruins of the Heshen Temple have been cleared, and the grave of the old Miao Zhu has been moved elsewhere. A Taoist temple was erected on the foundation of the Heshen Temple. The old Taoist thought that he would soon be able to earn enough money for incense, so he did not let Wang Chong spend money to build a statue of the god. There were only portraits on the main wall of the Taoist temple. The top is with Sanqing as the background, and in the center is the statue of Northern Emperor Ziwei. On the left and right walls are portraits of Heavenly Master Zhang Daoling and Japanese scholar Du Guangting, which are the roots of Xichuan Shenxiao Taoism that the Taoist professed. This temple is extremely simple, not even a house, just a flat pavilion with an incense burner and a row of futons placed under the portrait. When Wang Chong came, he saw two people who looked like villagers burning incense, and another person who looked like a member of the Communist Party of China was arguing with an old Taoist beside the Taoist temple. The member's words were contemptuous and his attitude was fierce: "You are a small Taoist nunnery that has just been established. Your Taoist power is shallow. When you break your fast, you have to open the altar to get water and cleanse the filth. You don't even have these rituals, and you still have to accept hundreds of rituals. I Why don't you go find the real person in Jade Bureau Guan? Where did you come from? You are not afraid of being punished by the government for cheating! ? The Taoist nunnery, even though it is small, has established Taoism and is blessed by the Northern Emperor. "Don't treat me like a village fool! You are the only one practicing Shenxiao Thunder Technique?" There are real people from Jade Bureau Temple and Taoist priests from Qingcheng Mountain who practice Shenxiao Leifa everywhere! How can you invite Emperor Ziwei for a wedding ceremony? Don¡¯t you know that you also need to invite gods when you invite gods, and you also invite officials when you invite gods? Other Taoist priests would like to invite all the gods and Buddhas to have a wedding ceremony, but you would be better off Hehe, I see you are not a Taoist!" The old Taoist is extremely angry. Not wanting to talk anymore, he swung his fly whisk as if to shoo away flies: "Since we have no chance, don't talk more, I will live forever" Seeing that the old man was speechless, the member who felt that he had won the victory held his head high and walked away with a flick of his sleeves. When he passed by Wang Chong, he left a sentence: "Don't trust this old Taoist. He doesn't have any good skills. He's just trying to trick people." Wang Chong walked slowly, and the Taoist twisted his body to avoid it, but met Wang Chong's smiling face With a look of pity. But he was furious. "Sichuan is full of fools! Just because they know a few things about Taoism, they think they know the Taoism. The more complicated the rituals of a family are, the more effective the Taoism is. But they don't know the true teachings of Taoism! The Dharma has been distorted by these fools, boy. You let me join the world, but you have harmed me!" The old Taoist unleashed all his resentment on Wang Chong. Wang Chong's expression remained unchanged, and he murmured in his heart, "The so-called Zhai Jiao in your Taoist sect is just a feudal superstition. The difference between righteousness and wrongness is only about who makes the grandest spectacle and who makes the most mysterious statement." The so-called Zhai Jiao refers to fasting methods and Jiao rituals. "Burning incense, practicing Taoism, confessing sins and thanking mistakes is called Zhai; giving birth to saints, praying for favors and blessings, is called Jiao. The rituals of Zhai Jiao are not the same." According to the purpose, religious services are divided into yang temple, yin temple and yin and yang temple. According to the location, they are divided into palace temple and zhaizhu temple. The so-called fasting master is a person who performs rituals. Fasting is about self-purification, and Jiao is about asking gods to do things. This is the core of rituals. In the early days, the rituals were just like worshiping ancestors, but with five, nine, or at most thirty-six auspicious signs (that is, fruits and cold dishes) representing the meaning. By this time, the rituals had already corresponded to the gods to be invited. . Not only do we have to invite all kinds of gods and goddesses, but even the gods, generals, soldiers and officials who run errands for the gods, they also have to serve them one by one with fruits and cold dishes, creating such a grand feast, which can reach up to 3,600 dishes at most. This is All the things of the world have been transferred to the realm of gods and ghosts. If there are really gods, I am afraid that I will not know whether to laugh or cry. How does Wang Chong know these things? The reason is also very interesting. In the last life, he took over the "Taoist ERP System" project, which included a subsystem for supervising the consumables used by Taoist priests for rituals After the old Taoist finished spraying, Wang Chong said: "Isn't this good? The Dharma cannot be rectified. Isn¡¯t this an opportunity for Master to promote the righteous way?¡± The old Taoist was stunned for a moment, and said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a three-year-old child! If you are really righteous, you should not join the world!¡± He He completely broke out: "The world's understanding of Tao and Dharma is really wrong! They think that Tao and Dharma can be cultivated to communicate with ghosts and gods and gain great power, but this is not the case. Just like the Shenxiao Thunder Method that I cultivated, what is 'thunder'? All things In the beginning, all phenomena are transformed, this is the thunder of wind, cloud, thunder and lightning, ?But it is one of the concrete manifestations of this thunder. The Shenxiao Thunder Method is practiced to grasp the original mind from all phenomena, to understand the way of heaven, and to achieve the unity of heaven and man. What does it have to do with calling for wind and rain, calling for thunder and creating clouds? I hate that future generations will follow the idea and deviate from the true meaning of Lei Fa. I hate the common people all over the world. They are all fools. The eight disciples, except for Ba Nan, all came here to cultivate the Thunder Dharma and gain great power. When I taught the true Dharma and explained the true meaning, all of them ran away. The Seven Difficulties are even more abominable. They stole my Lei Fa Sutra. They were really Japanese" Hearing the old Taoist's angry outburst, Wang Chong sighed. It turned out that he was a Taoist fundamentalist. But the old Taoist misunderstood. , thinking that Wang Chong was laughing at his inconsistent words and deeds, he said dejectedly: "The reason why I want to spread my name and join the world is also to earn more money. I also want to promote the righteousness of the Dharma, but I can¡¯t do this without money. I want to build my own Taoist temple, teach Shenxiao's Thunder Method Sutra, and enlighten those who are destined. I want to spread the Thunder Method Sutra widely, so that everyone in the world knows the true meaning of the sect, instead of these confusing magic tricks now" Wang Chong Finally, he couldn't help but said: "If that's the case, why does Master still separate the Dharma sect during the fasting ceremony and exclude lay people from the sect? " This is said euphemistically, but what it actually means is that since you want to make money, you have to follow the vulgar route. Why do you still want to break away from the masses and have a happy life? " The old man's voice became even lower: "Even during fasting and wedding ceremonies, you have to follow the same rules." The true meaning of my Shenxiao thunder method, otherwise my Taoist heart will be unstable, alas" "Tangled, this is a tangled old Taoist. He wants to make money, but he also knows that making money must be vulgar, but he just can't let go, always thinking about keeping His method. He also thought that he could find a balance between the two paths, but the reality was cruel, and Lao Dao was just a street guy. Wang Chong also knew that Lao Dao understood what he was doing before. The heroic words he had made have been shattered. Not only because he was afraid that Lao Dao would lose confidence in joining the world, but also because he was moved by Lao Dao's persistence, Wang Chong decided to help Lao Dao. The only thing that helps each other is that you don¡¯t understand the hearts of ordinary people and don¡¯t know how to package your Taoist righteousness. " Hearing Wang Chong's confident words, the old Taoist raised his head, with disdain, doubt, and a hint of desire in his eyes. On the official road, a line of carriages and horses were heading east. A cart full of medicinal materials, wearing bright skirts and buns. The girl with the shining silver hairpin looked around the green fields, then looked at the cascading tile eaves that were faintly visible in the distance. Her bright eyes were full of longing, and her face was covered with flowers. "It's so ugly" Qiangfan girl Yinyue took out a small bronze mirror, pouted and complained, which seemed to be related to the desire in her eyes just now. Like. " Li Muqing, who was beside him, had taken off his earrings, taken out the Fan knife, and changed into cloth shoes. Except for his darker skin color and fiercer eyes, he was an authentic Han Chinese. " The girl asked again: "Dad, why did you lead the way to Dong Yun? , but we pretend to be Han people? " Li Muqing is very patient: "You have asked, and dad has also answered. Daddy has come to Dong Yun to handle another important matter. I will leave the matter of Official Deng to you Yinyue. Dad also asked again, can you do it? " The girl patted her legs, and the dull sound showed that it was not a **. She raised her mouth again and said: "Yinyue can even kill tigers and wolves, but a little scholar just raised his hand and ended it. " Li Muqing nodded, obviously very confident in his daughter's skills. He still said one more thing: "Find a way out before taking action, and don't stay too far away from Asan and Asi. The girl snorted displeasedly, then turned her gaze to the distance, and suddenly said: "Dad, how about we start two days later? I want to see what Chengdu is like." " Li Muqing was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, Chengdu is your mother's hometown after all. ¡± ps: Volume 1, Chapter 70: The place is full of fragrance and the bees attack In Jianglou, there is usually music and flute, singing and laughing. Occasionally, there is the sound of lust that is released to the extreme, and it is also a gentle and low voice, which gently touches the heartstrings and can cover up the giggles of the listeners. [This article comes from the point] But on this day, the mournful screams penetrated the deliberately thickened wall panels and echoed endlessly above Duijiang Tower. The guests downstairs were impatient and went upstairs to question him, but were stopped by a foreigner smelling like sheep. If the madam hadn't come forward to persuade him, the guests would have exclaimed that the Tibetan people had robbed Duijiang Tower. "The guest is very strong, but the daughters are fragile, so please take pity on me" The madam persuaded the guest away, and then begged a Tibetan man who looked like a leader with a forced smile. The leader was dressed in golden light, and as he looked around, a pair of large gold earrings dangled under his ears. The leader said: "You Han women are just like that thing called tofu. It's really hard to chew. My brothers, each of you must do at least three, and then call the ladies! More ladies! Your oiran at the head of the line, "Come up, everyone!" The madam's eyes twitched, "Come up, everyone?" I also have to be the first oiran! ? Let the people of Chengdu know that Duijianglou¡¯s daughter has been taken care of by the Tibetan people, can the business continue? She tried her best to smile and said: "When we are doing business with Jianglou, we are always customers. Whatever you want, as long as you have money" As soon as she finished speaking, the leader waved, and the attendant beside him took off a leather bag, raised his hand, and suddenly A piece of golden light fell on the table, and there were actually grains of gold. "Can gold be used as money? Is it enough? Is it enough?" The leader took a few more leather bags and threw them on the table while talking, which made the madam's eyes wide open. "Enough, enough, of course! But Jianglou must also consider the guests. There has been a lot of chaos in Luzhou recently. The government is very concerned about the distinguished guests noble people. There are already people downstairs who are dissatisfied. If there is too much movement If it alarms the government, it will be a crime against Jiang Lou. "The Madam has also seen big scenes, so she collected herself and continued to deal with it. But the leader sneered and said: "The government? I am the government! I, Dong Yun, am Chengfeng Lang, and the county lieutenant of Jiahui County, Hengzhou! My father, Dong Shunzi, is the Guanglu doctor and the minister of the Ministry of Inspection and Industry!" Hearing this series of official titles , the madam calmed down instead. Fanguan, this is easy to handle. She said with a flattering smile: "So you are an official. I wonder what business you have come to Chengdu for?" The imperial court repeatedly issued strict orders that Tibetan officials were not allowed to enter the mainland unless they were recruited, but in fact they could not stop them. Most of the mainland officials would pretend not to see it, but the prerequisite yes. Never cause trouble. Seeing that Dong Yun came under the banner of a caravan, the Madam knew that he was definitely not here for business, and she said this to remind the other party. But Dong Yun glared and said: "Is it your business to ask about business? And to make my brother happy, you are loyal to the court!" The madam couldn't laugh or cry, she turned out to be a fool. It's funny, but we really can't allow these Tibetan people to smash the Duijiang Tower's sign. Since Duijiang Tower is the number one private shop in Chengdu, it is not afraid of these Tibetan people. Not far behind her. A steward was watching her negotiations with the Fan people. ????????????????????????? If her negotiations are fruitless, the steward will say hello, and Jiang Louyang's "helpers" and "helpers" will swarm to chase people away. If the Tibetan people dare to take action, the Pu soldiers in this area and the archers and soldiers in Huayang County will be defeated. The Imperial Guards from Chengdu Prefecture will come in droves, and dozens of Tibetan people can't even think about turning the world upside down. However, this kind of bridge is formed. This is not what Jianglou wanted. It seemed as if the steward¡¯s anxious gaze was stuck on her back, and the madam suddenly became wise. Huoshui led the way and said: "Your Majesty also said that the young lady here is delicate and frail and cannot bear the pain. Why don't you let your brothers go to the east of the city, where all the Yue Embroidery Shops are dancers. They are all very powerful and have many skills." Hua Huo, even a little girl of twelve or thirteen years old can bear the nobleman's brother The nobleman, you can stay in Duijiang Tower, and the servant will find the oiran from last year for the nobleman, so that he can entertain the nobleman. Staring at the golden beans on the table and applauding myself for what I said was the best of both worlds. Dong Yun jumped up, his strong body making the floor tremble, his eyes flashing and he said: "Young dancer of twelve or thirteen years old!? Let's go!" After a lot of fuss, Duijiang Tower finally regained his composure. , but it was like being ravaged by a violent storm, and every room groaned continuously, and the madam also looked at the empty table, letting out empty and annoyed moans. In Yuexiu Workshop, Widow Pan was chatting arm-in-arm with Liang Yuexiu. The quiet fragrance enveloped the two beauties. The maid serving beside them kept sniffling, looking as if she was about to faint from intoxication. "Giving Sister Yuexiu, what kind of money are you talking about? This lotus essence was carefully prepared by my sister. I just made these bottles. I didn't plan to sell them, so I gave them to Sister Yuexiu. Sister Yuexiu is famous all over Chengdu, so I will point my finger at you. The name of this fragrance spreads out, but it takes a big advantage" "Sister Qiao is still so smart, I feel relieved, sister, I am really worried that sister Qiao will be overwhelmed by family affairs" "Yue Xiu held a small glass bottle in her hand, and liquid as clear as water was rippling in the bottle. The quiet fragrance also came from this liquid. Two beauties were laughing and chatting upstairs, and a group of beauties downstairs were also chirping. "Look, take off your clothes and apply it here, here, and here. Don't apply too much. If you apply too much, it will silence people, but don't apply too little" Yulian's palms fell on her neck, armpits and chest in turn. In front of him, he demonstrated with a smile. A group of dancers ranging in age from twelve to seventeen or eighteen years old were touching each other's breasts and laughing. Xiang Lian said with a straight face: "The sachet still needs to be matched, but the floral fragrance must be changed, and the flavor of the essence cannot be washed away. What I am giving you now is peony essence, and the sachet must also use peony. Don't add essential oils, musk and dragon. The perfume workshop that Wang Chong and Widow Pan cooperated with has already produced the first batch of test products, including both high-quality products and general products. Although there are still many problems in terms of alcohol purity, aroma replacement process, extraction process, and stabilizer ratio, it has been able to be displayed to the outside world and cultivate the market. Liang Yuexiu and Pan Widow were both strong women. They had some friendship in the past, so Widow Pan gave the first batch of perfume to Yue Xiu Fang, using Liang Yuexiu and her dancers as models for public display. This idea was not given by Wang Chong, but was a common practice in this era. Xianglian Yulian distributed the perfume, temporarily named "Fragrance", to the dancers one by one. When she handed it to a little dancer who was about the same age as them and had a pair of bright phoenix eyes that seemed to be able to talk, the other party waved her hand and refused. . "The smell is too strong, I don't like it" Even if she doesn't like it, Xianglian Yulian didn't pay much attention to it. I just felt vaguely that this little dancer was familiar, in an annoyingly familiar way, so I was ready to ignore her. "You guysget to know Wang Chong. How is he now?" Unexpectedly, the little dancer grabbed them and asked pitifully in a low voice. Yulian grinned and said proudly: "Brother Chong? That's great. When I lived at his house, I saw him drawing his bow and running every morning, and eating three bowls of rice every meal!" Xianglian asked warily: " Who are you? Do you know Brother Chong?" "Brother Chongyou also call him Brother Chong. Are you still living at home?" The little dancer pouted slightly, seeming a little hesitant. Yulian was alert and frowned: "Why do you also call Brother Chong Brother Chong!?" Xianglian glanced at the little dancer's delicate and white jade-like cheeks several times, and suddenly said: "Book-showing party You were the one who stopped me from talking to my brother!" Yulian's cherry mouth opened and closed silently. The mouth looks like the word "witch". The little dancer said in a low mood: "It's okay, brother, thank you two sisters." Seeing the little dancer leave dejectedly, Xianglian muttered: "So that's it" Yulian uttered the word "witch" again, This time it's with sound. The two sisters looked at each other and whispered at the same time: "I will never ignore Brother Chong again!" When Widow Pan took the two sisters away, she saw that their faces were unhappy and she had other understandings. He comforted: "This is just business. If you don't like it, I won't bring you to a place like this again." The two sisters nodded at the same time, and said in the same voice: "Monsters are the worst!" Widow Pan and the two sisters were getting into the carriage. A group of knights suddenly came on horseback and stopped in front of Yuexiu Square, causing chaos all around. The horse pulling the Pan family's cart was also frightened and almost threw the mother and daughter off. Everyone who comes is dressed as a foreigner. Widow Pan was frightened and quickly ordered the coachman to get on the road. And there was a burning sensation on his back. You don't have to look back to know that it's the eyes of these Tibetan people that are resting on you. "Headman, that woman is sobeautiful. She looks like the tenderest lamb when stripped naked." The follower's eyes shone and his mouth drooled. Dong Yun said: "Women? How can you compare to those two little girls?" He looked at Yuexiu Fang and then at the place where the Pan family's carriage disappeared, with a look of hesitation on his face. "Find a brother to keep an eye on the carriage, and the leader can enjoy himself here first?" The attendant suggested thoughtfully. Dong Yun nodded without hesitation, stretched out his hand and pointed out one person: "Follow me, don't move around, we are not just here to play. Yes, we have to do big things, don¡¯t make big mistakes before doing them.¡± He almost hired Duijiang Tower before, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. I guess in this person¡¯s mind, only murder and arson are considered big mistakes. . After the explanation was completed, Dong Yun dismounted and led his men to swarm in. The craftsmen, assistants and even the stewards of Yue Embroidery Shop came over one after another, and retreated one after another under the fierce eyes and the swing of the fan knife at their waists. "Isn't this a brothel? If you have money, you can do things! Let youCall out all our ladies! " Liang Yuexiu rushed over surrounded by a large group of people. She saw the steward being hit on the head by several heavy leather bags. The man and the bag fell to the ground at the same time. Blood spots and golden light appeared at the same time. "Who are you? ! ? This is an official building, don¡¯t mess around! " Liang Yuexiu shouted sternly, Yuexiu Fang is not an ordinary Yanguan Singlou. It and other workshops are inherited from Hou Shu Jiaofang and are directly under the jurisdiction of Chengdu Prefecture. It is a mini version of Bianliang Jiaofang. The Lehu in the workshop The skills of women in ritual and music are far better than those of ordinary state and county official prostitutes. After all, there are too many entertainment things in Chengdu, and it has the foundation of Hou Shu Jiaofang, so it is convenient to raise an art troupe, so Yuexiu Fang and several other workshops are the only one. Although they are called official shops, they focus on rituals and pleasures, but they are still flowers and prostitutes. They not only perform arts but also sell their bodies. They buy all the women, and the restrictions on the women in the houses are even stricter than those in the private houses. It is precisely because the people in the houses are almost equivalent to the private property of the leaders, and the girls in the houses have outstanding musical skills, so the matter of selling one's body is not clear. The capital is very cautious and low-key, and it will never be made public. How can it be as casual as a prostitute? Therefore, when Liang Yuexiu saw this group of Tibetan people breaking into Yuexiu Fang as if it were a prostitute, she almost exploded with anger. , but her shout was a moment too late. Dong Yun and others had already pushed open the door of the dance hall, and a group of dancers who were practicing turned their heads and stared in horror. At that moment, Dong Yun seemed to have stepped into heaven. They were all little girls of twelve or thirteen years old, with a light body and a soft body! In an instant, the focus of Dong Yun's eyes fell on the petite figure surrounded by other little dancers like a moon. Look at that waist. She has a pair of long legs, her breasts are slightly swollen, as green as the tips of bamboo shoots, her little face is as white as a cloud, and her eyes are darker and brighter than Haizi, which makes Dong Yun feel that somewhere in his body is already there. On the verge of an explosion. "It's much sweeter than that Zabo's daughter" Dong Yun stepped forward and murmured in a low voice, ignoring the noise behind him and the exclamation of the little dancer in front of him, "Hurry up and report to the official!" Go to Xu Dafu! " Outside the door, Liang Yuexiu was so shocked that her red lips turned pale, and she kept ordering the steward. "Run! " The little girls inside the door were in a mess. A younger girl bravely rushed out from the corner, picked up the still stunned little dancer and ran away. "Yes, yes, let's go find" Usually The ferocious workers, helpers, and stewards were all blocked outside. They were as frightened and helpless as women in front of these people. No one dared to take action, but many people kept looking at the golden beans scattered on the ground. . So these Tibetan people turned into demons ten times more powerful than the evil spirits, and the ferocious-looking Tibetan person with big golden rings dangling from his ears looked more like the demon king in the mind of the little dancer Liang Jinnu. Just thinking about this, there is only one person in this world that I can rely on besides myself. "Go to Brother Chong!" " Liang Jinnu picked up the maid Dun'er, picked up her skirt, and ran away. Volume 1, Chapter 71: A big dream is like a fragrance, and people are obsessed with it When Dong Yun entered the dance hall, he was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. In his eyes, the little dancer who was fleeing hastily to the back door with the little maid was only a few steps away from entering his mouth. run? Can you outrun him? Why run? This is not a prostitute. Aren¡¯t the dancers just prostitutes? It was clearly a desperate attempt to lure him to a secret place. He chuckled and raised his legs to chase after her, but a scent that he had ignored before finally penetrated into his mind, shocking him. The fragrance of flowers, the strong fragrance of flowers, seemed to have gathered all the flowers on the summer grassland, covering him from head to toe, even filling his chest and abdomen. The strong desire in my heart was actually squeezed away by the fragrance of flowers, and a deeper desire was aroused again. In this trance, all the dancers had fled, and even the favorite little dancer was nowhere to be seen. Dong Yun was not in a hurry, and singled out the two men to chase him. He left the dance hall and found Liang Yuexiu, who was yelling at his incompetent men at the top of his lungs. "Is this a kiln run by you?" Dong Yun looked at Liang Yuexiu just as he had looked at Jianglou's madam before. He was so angry that Liang Yuexiu almost broke his teeth and shouted angrily: "This is not a kiln. , It¡¯s Guanyifang in Chengdu!¡± Dong Yun sneered: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a kiln run by the government? I heard that the kilns in Bianliang are all run by the government. Since they are kilns, they have to do business.¡± His chest heaved violently with anger, but he didn't draw Dong Yun's gaze away for even a moment. He shouted in an irresistible and arrogant tone: "I want all of you! Let me ask you again, where does this fragrance come from?" Liang Yuexiu's breathing gradually calmed down. This was an opportunity to delay time. "This is the essence" After ordering his servants to serve tea, Liang Yuexiu finally calmed down the group of Tibetan people. She could tell that these Tibetan people were not only fond of tea and wine. I am also very interested in fragrance, and this interest even overshadowed my interest in women for a while. I don¡¯t know what articles are behind it. Liang Yuexiu explained the nature of Yuexiu Fang while talking about essence, hoping to dispel the lustful intentions of these Tibetan people. Dong Yun finally understood, but he did not give up his pursuit of beauty. He threw bags of golden beans again, not only inquiring about the origin of the essence, but also continued to ask the little dancer to serve him. Liang Yuexiu did not want to bring trouble to Pan Qiaoqiao, nor did she want to let the Fans have access to her daughter, especially since Dong Yun also designated her successor Liang Jinnu. This is even more impossible. Even if Xu Guangning opened his mouth, she would find a way to refuse, let alone such a vulgar barbarian. After negotiating for less than half an hour, the servants who had gone to the Yamen to report the matter had already rushed back. "Zhixian Zhao said that he would send people to keep an eye on him, but he advised the leader to appease the Tibetan people and not to cause trouble." The servants who went to Huayang County Yamen brought back such news, which made Liang Yuexiu full of anger. ,appease! ? This means. Whatever the Tibetan people want, she has to give it to them! ? Sure enough, he is a Taoist disciple who talks about benevolence, justice and morality, and only knows how to be gentle and kind to the barbarians! ¡°Thinking again, Zhao Zi, the county magistrate, is also dependent on others and does not have the power to deal with the Tibetan people on his own. Liang Yuexiu could still think of it. After all, Xu Guangning was in charge of things in Chengdu. "The government didn't see Xiao Xiao, so he gave me a message. He will send someone to take care of the Tibetan people. But before that, he has to go out and appease the Tibetan people. Don't cause trouble." The servants who went to the government office also came back, and passed on What he said was exactly the same as Zhao Zi's, which made Liang Yuexiu's face turn pale. She asked nervously: "When will we send someone here?" The servant lowered his head and did not dare to look at her: "The government didn't say, but I have to get through today anyway." Liang Yuexiu paused and said: "After today!? After today, who among the girls in Yuexiufang can remain innocent?" The servant said nothing, Liang Yuexiu suddenly realized, she bit her lips tightly, clenched her fists, and dug her nails deeply into her flesh. . Xu Guangning was different from Pang Gongsun earlier. Pang Gongsun stepped aside and caused many troubles, and was quickly transferred. The two subsequent governors of Chengdu, first Xi Gong and now Xu Guangning, were both members of the old party and would never want to create side troubles. Isn't it the safest way to use official women to stabilize the sudden arrival of the Tibetan people, let them have enough to eat and drink, and then send them away? Innocence In the eyes of Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi, how can the Lehu woman be innocent? To them, women from official houses seemed to be more valuable when used for these things. Liang Yuexiu and his servants were muttering to each other, and Dong Yun shouted dissatisfied: "How long are we going to wait!? Don't annoy me, you guys will be in trouble!" Liang Yuexiu was extremely angry, but calmed down. , Dong Yun was right, her backer was the government, and the government asked her to "sell herself for the country," which annoyed the Tibetan people, and she really couldn't bear it. Showing a charming smile, Liang Yue embroidered every detail and said to Dong Yun: "The slave family can tell the officials about the origin of the essence, including the person and place, but the slave family also has conditions" After listeningDong Yun was hesitating about the conditions of Yue Embroidery. Another group of people entered Yue Embroidery Square, but they were not officers and soldiers. The thin black Han man in the lead shouted to Dong Yun: "Why didn't you wait for others as promised and entered the city first? Such a commotion! ?" Dong Yun quickly avoided Liang Yuexiu and went to the corner with the Han man, and the two of them talked quietly. "Don't forget what we are here to do. If you make such a fuss, the government will keep an eye on you. What will you do then?" "I don't have the chance to come to Chengdu for fun on weekdays. Why don't you take advantage of this opportunity to have a good time, brothers? Are you willing to work with your heart? Li Muqing, don¡¯t forget your identity! You dare to call me?¡± Dong Yun scolded him, but Li Muqing did not change his attitude and said coldly: ¡°Second prince, don¡¯t forget your identity! Can't you just tolerate it? As long as you get Dong Shouxin's head, all the Qiang people in Qizhou Hengzhou will respect you! By then, it will not be far away from Ran Mang's reconstruction!" "Dong Shouxin" Dong Yun's face darkened, this person was his concubine. Two years ago, it was Dong Shouxin who persuaded his father Dong Shunzi and uncle Dong Yanbo to dedicate the two states to the imperial court. Then the Han people came in a steady stream, not only building cities in Baoba Prefecture, which is now Qizhou and Hengzhou, but also cutting down trees and burning mountains to create wasteland. Yes, many Qiang people benefited from this. They could eat cheaper tea and wine, work for the Han people, exchange for more grain, rice, cloth, and silk, and began to live the flowery life of the Han people. And his father and uncle also moved to Chengdu. Get a house and a field, enjoy peace and happiness. His eldest brother also took over his father's position. Although he was not as eloquent as before when Dong was the governor of Jisi Prefecture, he was still a leader with great power. There are people who live a good life. Some people's lives have become worse, and although he, Dong Yun, also got a supplementary official position, after all, he is just a fan official with no benefits. Compared with his elder brother, he is naturally far worse than his elder brother. His dissatisfaction is growing day by day. Compared with those tribesmen whose lives have become worse. He became a fellow traveler. Dong Yun and others were originally dissatisfied with the situation of being oppressed by the Han people, but Li Muqing, a Zafan from Maozhou, brought him a more ambitious ideal: to rebuild the ancient country of Ranmang. This is an ideal that can unite all Weizhou Maozhou Qiang people. Thinking of becoming king in the future, Dong Yun actively devoted himself to this great revival. A few days ago, Li Muqing came to him again and pointed out his phased goal, which was to take advantage of the chaos in Luzhou and the panic among people in Chengdu to come to Chengdu and take Dong Shouxin's head. The sufferings everyone suffered were naturally imposed by the Han people, but who is the culprit? Of course it would not be Dong Shunzi and Dong Yanbo, who were high-ranking members of the Dong family, so Dong Shouxin shouldered all the sins. It was he who contacted Pang Gongsun, the prefect of Chengdu. Pushing his father and uncle, he presented the two states. " By killing the enemy in everyone's heart, Dong Yun's appeal and status among the tribe will be raised to a higher level. This is not difficult to do, as Dong Shouxin does not live with his father and uncle. Instead, he built another house in Chengdu and lived a life of debauchery. Thinking of business, Dong Yun had to suppress his desires. He strode up to Liang Yuexiu, nodded and said, "I will do as you say. As long as you tell me the origin of the essence, including the person and the place, I will never set foot in Yuexiu Fang again!" He said this. , but he thought in his heart that his men were chasing the little dancer, but it was not under these conditions. Liang Yuexiu didn't think much for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. She ignored the changing expressions of the maid beside her and said directly: "That was made by Pan Qiaoqiao of the Huayang Pan family. She just moved to Haitangdu. You'll know as soon as you get there." Dong Yun and Li Muqing came out of Yuexiu Fang together. Li Muqing asked about the fragrance. Dong Yun said, "I have a woman from Anduo who always complains to me about incense. They say that musk is not fragrant enough, and the Han sachets are too light, and asafoetida and benzoin can only wait for merchants from distant places like Uighur and Khotan. Not only are they scarce, but they are also shockingly expensive.¡± The topic turned to women¡¯s trivial matters. Li Muqing thought thoughtfully as he recalled the strong aroma he smelled when he entered Yuexiu Fang just now. "The aroma of the essence is so comfortable. The leaders of Anduo, Shannan and even Maozhou will be happy to use this fragrance for their women. If I get the essence, I will have an endless gold mountain!" Dong There were hot spots of light dancing in Yun's eyes, which surprised Li Muqing. He really couldn't tell that this man still had some discernment. Hearing the name Haitangdu again, Li Muqing smiled: "What a coincidence, the business between me and the Deng family is also in Haitangdu." His eyes also lit up: "Then we will do it together and snatch the people away directly. " Dong Yun rubbed his hands and said: "I heard from the madam that the woman has two beautiful little girls. I will take care of this matter. You can take half of my brothers to deal with Dong Shouxin. " Li Muqing understands this. Special Hobby, snorted coldly, but nodded in agreement. ??In Haitangdu, there are crowds of people coming to express themselves in a hurry.With Lin as the center, no less than a thousand people had gathered, and boos and cheers could be heard constantly. From time to time, people were dragged out of the crowd and left lying on the roadside vomiting. The cocktail party held to prepare for the small river cruise has begun. Sun Zhou led his men to form a human wall to maintain order at the entrance of Happy Forest. Looking at the men who had signed up to participate in the drinking competition, each one was full of confidence and shouted that ten bowls would not satisfy him, but a hundred bowls would make him the king. He and his subordinates were extremely disdainful. Ten bowls! ? The day before yesterday, they ignored Wang Chong's instructions and drank wine. As a result, everyone fell down. The most powerful one only drank two and a half bowls, and then even vomited out bile. The rules of this wine competition are very simple. If you can drink three bowls without getting drunk, you will get free wine money and unlimited drinking. The competition will determine the number one wine, second place wine, third best wine and so on. Of course, the result is obvious. Most of the day has passed, and only a few can pass the threshold of three bowls. "It's just like being drunk" "The taste of this wine is too pungent, but it's also really refreshing" "Only a good man can drink this wine. The name of Happy Forest is really right. I drank three bowls of it." , no one dares to cross the river!" Those guests who had not even passed the threshold to enter the competition and had to pay for the drinks were talking with red faces. After hearing these words, Wang Chong smiled with satisfaction and left Happy Forest. Everything went well and there was no need for him to continue to sit here. Arriving at the Pan family's new residence, Wang Chong wanted to ask about the situation in Yuexiufang today. As soon as he arrived at the fork in the road, he saw Xianglian Yulian rushing over side by side, shouting at the same time that Tibetan people were coming to the city, and he was frightened. Got them. The two sisters came to Wang Chong to complain. They had long forgotten their previous words of "ignoring brother Chong" and their earlier embarrassment when they were drunk. One of them held Wang Chong's arm, and chattered in shock. "There are a lot of Tibetan people in Chengdu. What's so strange about this? You guys are really making a fuss." Wang Chong comforted the two sisters, but he didn't notice that in the crowd not far from the official road, there was a woman with heavy makeup, who could be seen at a glance as a private prostitute. The girl was staring at him closely. "It seems that there are some Tibetan people following us on horseback!" The two sisters had tears in their eyes, their faces were pale, and they looked pitiful. Not only did Wang Chong feel pity for them, but people who came from official circles also stretched their necks and twisted the corners of their eyes, trying to see these two sisters. Have a panoramic view of the young flowers. Sweeping the two sisters' pure and delicate looks like plum blossoms into her eyes, the girl with heavy makeup pouted and snorted, turned to the two dark-skinned men behind her and said: "You guys keep an eye on him first, I'll go there Come." The two men nodded in agreement and watched the girl run to the pond in the distance. "Following you?" Wang Chong frowned, raised his eyes and looked around, but saw no Fan people. He only saw two Han people turning their heads suddenly and avoiding his sight. "Sure enough" Wang Chong felt cold in his heart. Countless speculations came to his mind in an instant, and then they condensed into one thought. Widow Pan was really being targeted! Volume 1 Chapter 72 The life and death between killing and being killed At the Wang family in Sanjia Village, Wang Yanzhong was supervising Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan to write calligraphy. At this time, Wang Yanzhong had dismissed his private school and was waiting for the school to be built. He used his free time to supervise his two disciples to recite books, practice calligraphy and read scriptures every day. [This article comes from the point] Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan were so miserable that they frowned and squinted, but they didn't dare to murmur. Just as they were having a hard time, a security guard came in a hurry and conveyed Wang Chong's words. "Widow Pan is being targeted!?" Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan jumped to their feet as if they were granted amnesty. Wang Chong asked Wang Shiyi to go to Haitang Ferry quickly, while Deng Yan went to summon Baoding. "Wait, I'll go too!" Wang Yanzhong also jumped up, rushed to the study and rummaged through things. A moment later, he appeared holding a sheathed long blade. His original elegant aura suddenly turned into an elegant and ancient style. Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan looked at each other and smiled secretly, understanding each other tacitly. "Where is Erlang?" Wang Yanzhong was also concerned about his son. Baoding replied that he was arranging manpower to capture the man in one fell swoop. "Don't get carried away, he has to do it himself." Wang Yanzhong muttered worriedly. After Haitang Ferry, Wang Chong hurried to Dao'an. He had just talked with Widow Pan. Widow Pan was calm and didn't think there was any big trouble. She was still busy with her own affairs. Although Wang Chong never saw the two Han people again, and there were bricklayers building a house on the ground where Widow Pan lived, and there were old servants of the Pan family such as Ngawang Acai, but he still felt uneasy. Ask Baoding to summon Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan. He went to the Taoist nunnery again and wanted to recruit Ba Nan's helpers. He felt that if the Tibetan people were really sick, it might not be just one or two people. Wang Chong already knew in his last life that the kind of wise man who has calculated everything is impossible to exist. There are too many variables in reality. It is difficult to make a conclusion about anything presented in front of him without fully seeing the background. ?????????????????????? But this recognition is recognition. When it came to the matter in front of him, Wang Chong did not think anything more. After all, he did not have the clairvoyance to see everything and could not see the series of events related to this. It has been more than half an hour since the sadness at Jiang Tower and the horror at Yuexiu Fang. At this time, on the street in the south of the city, a Tibetan man lost his way and stopped a carriage belonging to a wealthy family. He asked for directions in unfamiliar Chinese, which soon turned into servants surrounding him and yelling at him. The Fan people were assigned to follow the people. No chance to try something new at Yuexiulou. I was already very irritable, but now I lost track of him, and I was even more frightened, having been sprayed with saliva again. Finally he couldn't help but draw the knife. Just when the blood light of the streets rose, a black -butler red curtain of the red curtain was rushed south, and there were two Fan people chased tightly behind. So when Wang rushed down the official road and turned into the small woods in front of the Taoist temple. Hearing rapid footsteps behind him, he turned around and saw a bright and dazzling girl chasing after him. He didn't feel any danger. "Alang, help me, someone is chasing me" The girl called out miserably, seeing that she was dressed as gorgeously as a prostitute, with jade-like cheeks but no makeup, she was pure and beautiful, and her eyes were brighter and more sparkling. This strong feeling The contrast made Wang Chong's thinking instantly sluggish. But that tall body is wrapped in an unusual fragrance. Just when he was about to fall into his arms, certain fragments suddenly jumped out of Wang Chong's memory, and the feeling of danger erupted from the bottom of his heart, driving him to move his feet and get out of the way of the girl. "The nunnery is in front of you. You can go as you please. If anyone comes after you, Xiaosheng, I will stop you." Wang Chong said in his mouth, but he couldn't keep his distance from the girl. The girl missed the target and stopped on her toes. This sense of balance is not something ordinary people can have. "Huh? Did you see it through? Am I so bad at pretending?" The misery the girl pretended dissipated instantly, and a faint smile appeared on her pretty face that made people reluctant to look away. Wang Chong's heart sank rapidly, and he regretted that he had opened the distance too far, otherwise he could have used his old trick again and hit the girl with a headbutt, which would definitely make the girl dizzy. "It's a good disguise, but it's just unfortunate that someone has already pretended to be like this before you." Wang Chong said frankly. Indeed, it was the girl's approach that made him suddenly remember the first time he met Yulian. . In fact, this is also a universal truth. If a beautiful woman falls into his arms for no reason, there must be something fishy about her. The girl said with some annoyance: "If I had known this, I wouldn't have stopped pretending. What I did just now was really disgusting." If he had been an adult woman in front of him, Wang Chong might have run away. But this girl is the same age as him, one or two years older at most, which makes Wang Chong's sense of danger not overstated. Since this world is not the world, he feels that he has the ability to protect himself when facing such an older girl. So he touched the knife on his waist and asked: "What do you want to do, madam? Why?" The girl still stood quietly, smiling slightly, "You answer my question first, and I will answer you." Without waiting for Wang Chong In response, she straightened her hair and smiled sweetly: "I'm better than beforeAre those two sisters good-looking? " They are plum orchids, still in bud, but you are a hibiscus that is about to bloom, gorgeous and dazzling. At this time "Of course you are good-looking," Wang Chong said frankly. Then his heart was shocked, just now? This girl was there Did he target Xiang Lian Yu Lian when he was talking to her? What was her relationship with the two Han people and the Tibetan people who were following Widow Pan? I will answer you, I will kill you because you are Han. " As soon as she finished speaking, the girl's skirt was lifted up and one leg was raised high. The silk pants were stretched into slender and straight lines, which made people slightly dazzled. The scabbard tied on the inside of the calf shocked Wang Chong even more. " When the leg fell down At that moment, the girl had a long dagger in her hand, and she rushed forward, stabbing Wang Chong's heart with the tip of the knife. This series of actions was completed in an instant. When Wang Chong reacted, the cold air from the sharp blade seemed to have penetrated through his clothes. . It was indeed a Fan Wang Chong suddenly realized, but he was extremely puzzled. Why was the target of the Fan not Widow Pan, but himself? At this time, saving his life was the most important thing, so he quickly stepped aside and took a few steps. Only then did Wang Chong realize that his movements were a little slow, and his chest and arms were in burning pain. He looked down and saw that his clothes were torn from his chest to his arms, and blood was leaking out. Wang Chong took a breath. It was not only pain, but also blood. Fear, this girl is definitely an expert! The girl didn¡¯t feel annoyed even though she didn¡¯t use the full force of her attack. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: ¡°Your movements are so slow, even the oldest musk deer can beat you, but in the end Even the strong musk deer cannot escape my knife. " Wang Chong seemed to accept his fate. He lowered his head and held his hands in hand, waving his sleeves and saying, "Can you make my death more clear? At least let me know whose hands I died in. Can you please give me my name? The girl still smiled slightly and said, "This can answer you." My name is Li Yinyue, and the name Yinyue has an origin" Before she finished speaking, she and Wang Chong rushed forward almost at the same time. The short knife with a trace of blood on the blade in the girl's hand slashed down, causing Wang Chong's big sleeves to flutter. A wrist-breaking knife pierced with cold light. This was not the world. Since it was extremely dexterous, its power was definitely not too strong. Wang Chong did not dare to turn around and run away at the risk of being penetrated by the flying knife. The knife was drawn out with one hand, and the other hand was raised at the same time. Wang Chong held the girl's hand, and the girl grabbed his wrist, and the short knife shaped like a willow leaf stopped in front of Wang Chong's nose. The tip of the blade was still three or four inches away from the girl's chest, but they could no longer move forward. They both shouted at the same time, and then turned to a stalemate. I've beaten all the tigers! " The girl shouted again, her eyes gleaming. Wang Chong felt strong strength coming from his smooth palms. Not only did the short knife slowly approach his face, but the arm holding the knife was also twisted outward by her. What a tragedy Judging from his height, he was actually a little shorter than the girl. He actually forgot that he was still a boy of fifteen years old. At this time, their heads were only half a foot apart, and their breaths were hot. Spray it on the face, Wang Chong said in his heart. As a young man, no wonder I'm mean. With a loud squeak, Wang Chong opened his mouth and spat. The girl turned her face to the side and closed her eyes with a puff. Something hard hit him hard. Wang Chong, who was thinking he had succeeded, suppressed his dizziness and stabbed his stomach with the knife. The girl subconsciously kicked him out, which was so painful. Tears and tears flew from his nose, and the knife fell out of his hand. He subconsciously pulled the girl's hand, and the two of them almost hugged each other, and rolled down the forest path, and Gululu rolled to the road. In the ditch next to him, he fell into the creek. The forest was quiet for a moment, then there was the sound of splashing water, and then there was the dull sound of crackling, and after about a stick of incense, there was a dull sound. Wang Chong stumbled out of the ditch. The Confucian shirt and underwear on his upper body had been torn into strips and hung wetly around his waist, revealing his weak body. A long bloodstain from his chest to his arms was clearly visible, and it was even more densely covered with fine blood. Blood marks as thin as a cat's scratch. "This woman is so powerful" Wang Chong gasped and looked up in the direction of Dao'an. His face was even more messy than his body. The corners of his mouth were broken, his nose was broken, and his eyes were broken. The corners of his eyes were red and swollen, and his forehead was broken in several places. Half of his face was stained with blood, and he looked like a ghost. They both lost their knives when they fell down, and they were fighting with each other in the stream, even though the girl was not good at fisting. , but he still couldn't win. Taking advantage of another headbutt to stun him for less than a second, Wang Chong finally gave up his plan to subdue the girl, turned around and ran away. The girl had no more swords. It was time to run away. Danger of being hit by a flying knife.bsp;Just as he climbed out of the ditch, his knees suddenly hurt. Wang Chong fell down hard, almost knocking his front teeth out of his mouth. "Huhhuhyou think I can't control you since I don't have a knife? When I was five years old, my father taught me to shoot people with stones." After a while, the girl appeared behind Wang Chong and said intermittently. He seemed to be seriously injured. Wang Chong turned over with great difficulty, looked at the girl who also had a bloody face, and said with a smile: "Your father never taught you etiquette, justice and shame, but only taught you how to kill people? He treats you really well. He must hate your mother very much and wants to see her. I will send you to hell, and you will never be reincarnated." The girl was stunned, and suddenly jumped down in excitement, strangled Wang Chong's neck, and hissed: "That's not the case! My father has been thinking about my mother, please admit your mistake! ! Otherwise, I will cut your flesh into pieces and feed you to the wolves!" Wang Chong couldn't help but think about how to delay the change. At this time, the girl seemed to be angry. I lost my mind a little. Although I couldn't breathe due to her pinching my throat, I was secretly happy about the opportunity Volume 1 Chapter 73 The Dilemma of Gratitude and Resentment Wang Chong held the weapon hidden under his body, which was the stone that the girl shot at his knee. When he was about to make a hole in the girl's temple, he suddenly felt that his roles were reversed with the girl's, and he became a weak woman instead. The young girl became a violent strongman. [This article comes from the point] When things have evolved to this point, Wang Chong was too trusting and underestimated this girl's ability. With the skill, agility and strength of a girl, she is enough to compete with a strong man. Wang Chong felt that even if Wang Shiyi fought her head-on, he might not be able to gain the upper hand. But then again, Wang Chong wields a bow and sword every day. He is not an ordinary weak young man, but he is not a master of fighting. He is just like an ordinary adult. The girl was actually injured in order to subdue him. She was too confident and underestimated Wang Chong's abilities. "Kill! When I go down to the underworld and find your mother, I will tell her that her daughter has become a demon and will never be reincarnated. She will definitely curse your father under the Nine Springs ahem" From the girl's words Guessing something, Wang Chong continued to tease. This girl must have a deep story, and there are many internal connections from hating the Han people to assassinating herself, but Wang Chong could only suppress his sympathy and curiosity, and put the girl down first. As soon as the stone was raised, the girl shouted: "Ah San Ah Si! Tie this man up, I will take him to my mother's grave and chop him into meatah¡ª¡ª!" There is backup! ? Wang Chong was shocked. He shook his hand and the stone missed the girl's temple and hit the corner of her eye. Blood splattered on Wang Chong's lips, which was hot, sweet and fishy. The girl's body went limp. Wang Chong ignored her almost crushed throat and straightened his waist, turning her over. And the sound of rapid footsteps has already rushed to about ten steps away. He kicked the girl's shoulder blade with one foot and lifted the girl's left arm with both hands. With a violent twist, his left arm was dislocated. The girl screamed again, and people from the future gathered on the spot. As expected, it was the two Han men who were staring at him earlier. When Wang Chong saw them touching their knives, they seemed to be throwing flying knives. He quickly pulled the girl up by her bun and stopped her in front of him. "Ah San and Ah Si, why are you standing there! He doesn't have a knife in his hand! I can bear two more stones at most!" The girl was not depressed due to her head injury and dislocated arm, but instead she shouted loudly. This little lady is really cruel. Seeing the two people rushing up, Wang Chong had to swallow back the threatening words he was holding in his throat. His desperation "gained wisdom", or rather, he regained his normal intelligence and finally shouted "Help!" Two The grove where the people were fighting was thirty or forty steps away from the official road and less than a hundred steps away from the Taoist nunnery. Before, Wang Chong always felt that he could solve the problem by himself. I never thought of calling for help. It¡¯s not too late to make things right, but Wang Chong didn¡¯t expect that the girl was also trying to fix the problem. The girl straightened her waist and suddenly lifted one leg back. When Wang Chong woke up, he was too late to react. I felt a sharp pain in my crotch, almost tearing my brain apart, and I was sweating all over. Sit down softly. The girl was so filled with hatred that she would not give up even after knocking Wang Chong down. He flew his legs again and kicked Wang Chong directly in the temple with his toes. The kick really hit. Even if Wang Chong doesn't die, he will become dementia again. Wang Chong was in tears at this time, and could only subconsciously raise his hands to protect his head. Fortunately, the blood-stained stone was still in his hand. So the result of this kick was that Wang Chong's head was hit by his hand holding the stone, and he rolled on the ground several times. The girl also screamed and fell to the ground. She compared the strength of the stone with her toes. Naturally, the stone won. The two followers named Asan and Asi rushed over, but saw both of them rolling on the ground. They were stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to help their little master first or to capture Wang Chong first. However, there seemed to be no difference. Wang Chong's consciousness broke free from the severe pain and secretly thought that even if he didn't die this time, the egg would probably be broken. What's the point of living in this way? For a moment, he felt that all thoughts were lost. Therefore, when the two men tied him up, he no longer resisted at all, and he no longer had any fear. When the shouts of "Junior brother, please stop hurting me" rang out, he was not surprised either. In the Taoist nunnery, two Han men were tied together, and the girl was tied on the other side. The three of them closed their eyes and said nothing, their faces ashen. The girl was already seriously injured, but the two Tibetan men were far from being a match for the eight difficulties, and they were unwilling to abandon their little master and escape, so they were both captured. "Tibetan soldiers!?" Ba Nan twisted the palms of the two Tibetan soldiers and told the story in one sentence. Both of them have the word "loyalty" tattooed on the back of their hands. In the early years, Tibetan soldiers stabbed hands on their own initiative to prevent Song soldiers from stealing beheadings and taking credit for their merits. Later, Zhong Shiheng recruited more than 30,000 Tibetan soldiers, and the imperial court used pay to induce the Tibetan soldiers to voluntarily tattoo. The tattooed faces were treated as forbidden troops, and the assassins were treated as archers. Therefore, tattooing became a common practice for Tibetan soldiers, and even became a custom to show off their martial prowess. Most of the names tattooed by the Tibetan soldiers started with the word "loyalty". The batch of Tibetan soldiers tattooed by Zhong Shiheng had the word "loyalty".   "They should be the Tibetan soldiers compiled by the Qiang and Fan in Weizhou earlier when they presented their land" Ba Nan muttered again, although he is straightforward, he is not ignorant of worldly affairs, and he is especially knowledgeable about Kaibian matters. "Junior brother, how did you provoke the Qiang and Fan?" Ba Nan asked again. Wang Chong was holding his crotch and groaning. He didn't care about this now. He only thought about whether his descendants were really finished. "Nine difficulties don't panic. I'll check for you as a teacher. It's really useless, so I'll cut off the worldly ties and become a monk as my true disciple." While the old Taoist was gloating about his misfortune, Wang Chong looked at the old Taoist sadly, thinking that it was really bad, so I just Entering the palace to bring trouble to the world is more fulfilling than becoming a Taoist eunuch. Ba Nan insisted on checking him. Wang Chong tightly covered his crotch and waved his hands, but the old Taoist said: "Ba Nan served in the army in Zhiyuan. He doesn't understand the troubles of people, but he understands the troubles of horses and horses. Let him see It's always good. "Zhiyuan is responsible for transporting donkeys, mules, cattle, horses and miscellaneous animals. From what I mean, does Ba Nan have ever been a veterinarian? Even so, Wang Chong didn't want to be treated like a mule, and he shook his head like a rattle. Ba Nan didn't force himself, so he pressed Wang Chong's waist and eyes with his hands, "Does it hurt? Does it swell?" Wang Chong shook his head, Ba Nan was afraid of hitting him on the shoulder: "Then don't worry, it's really If it is broken, the kidneys will also suffer." Is this okay? Wang Chong looked suspicious. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the girl who was tied like a twist and thrown in the corner: "If you don't believe me, go and deal with that girl. We'll know if it works or not." He chuckled strangely and said: "Junior brother Or is it a boy? You can take advantage of this sweet girl." The girl heard it clearly and her breathing suddenly became heavy. Thick eyelashes are beating. Wang Chong looked at the old Taoist with a calm expression, and then at Ba Nan with a serious look on his face. He said in surprise: "Are you still a monk? Besides, these people are going to be sent to the government, how can you deal with them by yourself?" Ba Nan snorted: "The Tibetan people are not Han people. They commit crimes in the mainland and are treated like slaves. The government is not willing to intervene. , I would rather the victim settle it himself." "It sounds like Ba Nan is very familiar with this kind of thing, and Wang Chong's guess about his origin is really accurate. Feeling that the pain in his crotch had eased a lot, and Ba Nan's words just now were even more comforting, Wang Chong reluctantly suppressed his worries about his descendants and began to think about business. Wang Chong said: "Okay then. Senior brother, please take this woman to another room." Ba Nan glared: "Do you really want to do it? I'm just saying that, I am a monk, how can I see you, junior brother? Do this?" Wang Chong said angrily: "I want to ask her something." Ba Nan's eyes widened: "Interrogation? Do you understand? It's better for me to do it, even a stone man can do it. "Speak." Wang Chong looked at him, then at the old man who was paying no attention, and thought to himself, what standards do you have for a monk? "The women belong to me, and the men belong to you." Wang Chong was too lazy to play brain teasers with Ba Nan anymore. Let him play with those two Fans. He has already guessed the origins of these three people. Looking at what he has done, the only one who can involve the Ban people is He San'er and He Guanglin. He Guanglin was sent to the Yongkang Army. This is the Dujiangyan city of later generations, where there was a horse racing farm, and tea and silk were exchanged for horses. Pay money to find Tibetan people as killers. It makes sense and is convenient. But I still don¡¯t understand other things. What is the origin of the Fan people who are staring at Widow Pan, and what does it have to do with the people in front of them. these questions. The eight difficulties were hard, and he interrogated the two Tibetan people. He was soft, and found the answer from Li Yinyue. "Leave it to me!" Ba Nan stared at the two Fans, licked his lips, and smiled particularly ferociously. The girl¡¯s dislocated arm has been reattached by Ba Nan, but her hands are tied behind her back, her legs are also tied, and her face and body are covered with scars. Wang Chong's stone hit the corner of his eye and seemed to have hurt his eye. He kicked the stone with his right foot and broke several toe bones. In short, he was unable to resist. Even though Wang Chong was injured and had difficulty walking, he was not afraid of facing her alone. Wang Chong said: "I only ask you a few questions. If you answer honestly, you can still save your life." The girl opened her eyes, her left eye was as bright as a star, and her right eye was stained with bloodshot eyes, but both eyes contained unyielding anger. , she said calmly: "When I was a child, I hunted with my father in the mountains. I faced wild wolves, tigers, leopards, and pythons countless times. I have experienced too many things like being one step away from death. I have long taken it lightly. You want to Just kill me, why bother? I want to kill you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can still let me live. Don¡¯t treat me like a little girl!¡± Wang Chong shook his head and said: ¡°You are so ugly now¡± The girl paused. , snorted angrily and closed his eyes again. Wang Chong threatened in an alarmist way: "??If you don't speak, it's easy to deal with. I'll hand you over to the government as a female thief. Do you know what the government will do to you? They will strip you naked, throw you on a wooden donkey, and drag you through the streets. The wooden donkey is still equipped with a big stick, which will be thrust out from under your body. The wooden donkey takes one step, and the stick will turn around, and in the end it will come out of your throat. If you poke it out, you won't be dead by then. " The girl's face suddenly turned pale as a sheet. Wang Chong was about to secretly say Bingo, but he saw the blood rushing back, turning her face purple-red, and the blood stains seemed to have melted into it. " "This is how you Han people treat women. ! I already knew it! This is how my mother died! How dare you treat me like this! Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. I will not let all the Han people go. My father will definitely take revenge! He will kill all the Han people, and he will Wuwu" The girl cried as she spoke. She obviously took Wang Chong's words seriously. Not only was she filled with hatred, but she was also filled with the fear of being tortured. Wang Chong I didn't expect her to react so violently, and was silent for a moment. When her face was stained with tears, he took out a handkerchief and wiped her face, and then said softly: "Tell me about your parents. The girl gritted her teeth and said, "I told you, don't lie to me!" " Wang Chong sighed: "I swear by my parents and my ancestors, if you tell me about your parents, I will keep your whole body. Clean you up and make you look as beautiful as you did when you were alive. Let you go to hell and your mother will be happy to see you. " Such stupid words, if told to others, can only get a mouthful of saliva, but the girl's eyes were full of joy, and she turned around and said: "Really! ? " Wang Chong nodded: "Since you want to kill me, haven't you checked who I am? I swear by my parents and ancestors, you don¡¯t believe this? "The girl stayed for a moment and said in a low voice: "This, this is a long story. " Wang Chong smiled and said: "I am patient. " Volume 1 Chapter 74 The world is in chaos with women This is indeed a long story, and it took the girl half an hour from the time she mentioned who her father was to when her father and mother met. During this period of time, small disturbances in the south area of ??the city have caused chaos throughout the city. The original source was the Tibetan man who was assigned to follow Widow Pan¡¯s carriage. He swung his knife down, and the face of the Tibetan-mouthed servant was split in two, causing an uproar in the street. "A Qiang Fan killed someone in the street!" Not far away, the two Tibetan people chasing the black carriage with red curtains were just a casual topic. The chaos in the street came over, and the two Tibetan people were confused. Reflected, the rumor spread: "Dozens of Tibetan people will kill everyone on sight!" At the Wanli Bridge Gate, more than a dozen Tibetan people galloped through the inner city gate, the urn city and the outer city gate one after another, while the gate guards cowered. He waited on one side until only a cloud of smoke and dust was left, and then he rushed out and cursed. This news spread, adding fuel to the chaos: "A large group of barbarians are fighting in and out of Chengdu!" When this group of Tibetan people galloped through the streets of the South Wing outside the south of the city, heading further south. , such rumors almost followed the horse's tail, and finally turned into: "Tens of thousands of Yanzhou barbarians entered Chengdu!" The power of rumors is powerful. Chengdu people were already worried, and these rumors quickly spread throughout the city like a torch into a pyre. Although many people who saw it clearly knew that they were Qiang and Fan, not Yanzhou barbarians, they also knew that there were only one, two, or a dozen of them. But even in an era when the illiteracy rate no longer exceeds single digits nine hundred years later, it has become true that isatis root can cure all diseases. The few who know the truth want to clarify the rumors, which is simply a mantis trying to block the traffic. In addition to rumors, there are many people who are afraid of chaos in the world and take advantage of the chaos to shout: "The Yanzhou barbarians have killed the officers and soldiers" and "the city has been captured." Streets were bombed and became free paradises for rogues. Then the "Yanzhou barbarians" appeared again wearing tattered furs and rugs, with kitchen ashes smeared on their faces. They robbed people in shops and even robbed women. Not a single officer or soldier showed up to stop them, they all ran away in fear. In Haitangdu Dao'an, when Wang Chong heard that eighteen years ago, Li Yinyue's mother went to Yongkang Jun Erwang Temple to enjoy the Qingming Water Release Festival and accidentally fell into the water. Little did they know that half of Chengdu had been flooded with rumors. It¡¯s almost Unity time. Rumors have been spread in the city. Wang Zhongxiu and other gentry gathered in the government office. Xu Guangning, Zhao Zi and other officials who were killed in the rumors also arrived, and everyone looked sad. Wang Zhongxiu and others said eagerly: "Master, quickly mobilize troops and suppress the chaos!" The chaos was mainly on Zhao Zi's territory. He stepped forward and said resolutely: "No! The top priority is to close the city gate tightly. Don't allow chaos. The wave has spread to the city!" Wang Ang, who was accompanying Wang Zhongxiu, was inexplicably surprised: "The current chaos is definitely not caused by Yanzhou Man, it is just a rumor. Why doesn't the government come forward to clarify it and calm people's hearts?" Zhao Zi said solemnly: "We also know it. , The cause is probably the Qiang people, but with people like this, how can they be calmed down for a while? If we really want to send out soldiers and bandits, arresting people and killing people, wouldn¡¯t it be even more chaotic? Yanzhou is taking advantage of the chaos to stir up more trouble in the city. The only plan now is to protect the city first, and don't lose everything because of small things!" Everyone was almost furious. They all looked at Xu Guangning, hoping that he would refute Zhao Zi's strategy of shrinking his head. Unexpectedly, Xu Guangning nodded and said: "This is the best policy" He looked at everyone and said helplessly: "The government wants to come forward to clarify, but there are many people outside the city. If you act in the face of this chaos, it is really possible to make chaos worse. Just wait. Take shelter in the city for the time being. Send people back to the village and tell your family to stay behind closed doors. The government will also tell the people outside the city to close their doors and stay safe." The gentry kept buzzing, how could they deal with a civil uprising like this? Xu Guangning sighed again: "It's not that I don't want to, but that I can't. The prefecture and county officials can only protect the official Cang Cao" Wang Zhongxiu asked: "There are four forbidden troops commanded in the north and east of the city, why can't they "Move?" Xu Guangning looked at each other and hesitated for a moment before saying: "In February, the Forbidden Army was transferred to Luzhou. The changes in March were also horrified to the extreme. When they came back, they spread the news to all the commanders. I heard that the man's expression changed. If they are sent out at this time, it will not be a civil unrest, but a military unrest. I have sent the deputy Qianji, the governor and others to the military camp to restrain the generals. It is a great blessing that the imperial army is not in disorder. " Everyone cheered. Although Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi had their own positions, they had an unprecedented consensus on this matter. It turns out that it is not only a matter of stance, but also a matter of strength. It is really unbelievable that the prosperous Chengdu is so weak and helpless even in a civil uprising. Zhao Zi said again: "This county will go out of the city to quell the chaos, but we will first protect the official warehouses and official properties and ensure the smooth flow of roads. As for the affairs of private households, the only thing"   He sighed: "Settle the account to protect yourself. After today, when the people's hearts are calmed down, we can then deal with it." Xu Guangning nodded: "This is the right way, and this government" He was about to say that Chengdu Prefecture will also provide support, There was a sudden uproar outside the hall. A moment later, a servant reported that Dong Shunzi, the governor of Qizhou, and Dong Yanbo, the governor of Hengzhou, had sent people to complain. The house of Wenlin Lang Dong Shouxin was attacked by strongmen. Dong Shouxin was killed, and more than 20 people in his family were killed at the same time. The two were afraid of becoming targets of strong men again, so they asked the government to send troops to protect them. There was an uproar in the hall again. Xu Guangning's face changed drastically and he said to Zhao Zi: "Most of the troubles are under the rule of Guixian, so we rely on Guixian to deal with them." "This is the Qiang and Fan taking advantage of the chaos! It has nothing to do with the Yanzhou barbarians!" In the back hall, Wang Zhongxiu was still urging Xu Guangning to send troops. Xu Guangning smiled bitterly and said: "I also know that is the case, but chaos has arisen, people have died, and things have been stolen. No matter how strong you are, the chaos will be even greater. It is better to protect the city and calm it down, then the chaos will be dealt with Calm down the chaos! ? Wang Ang, who was standing on one side, opened his mouth and wanted to say, "How many more people will die and how much people's property will be destroyed?" But I heard Wang Zhongxiu also sighing deeply: "The people are so stupid, there is nothing they can do" In that moment, Wang Ang thought of a lot, and one of them was the clearest idea. If Wang Shou were here, he would probably sneer secretly. Xu Guangning also shook his head and said regretfully: "Earlier, I reported to Jianglou that there were Tibetan people in trouble, and then Yuexiufang also appealed. If they had appeased the Tibetan people, how could they have caused such trouble?" Wang Zhongxiu sighed, his tone unusual. Deeply sad: "Only women and villains are the ones who mess up the world!" At Haitangdu, Li Yinyue had already said with tears in her eyes: "Grandpa said that my mother had lost her integrity and kicked her out of the house" This is just the beginning, earlier. In the beginning, Li Yinyue¡¯s father. Tibetan doctor Li Muqing rescued a Han lady who fell into the water. The two fell in love at first sight, and then got out of hand and killed her. Li Yinyue¡¯s mother was born in a scholarly family in Chengdu, although she was not a noble person. Nor is it a small family. The daughter gradually became pregnant. The adulterous affair with Li Muqing was brought to the fore, and no matter how much the father loved his daughter, he could not stop the tribe's neighbors from criticizing him, so he had to drive Li Yinyue's mother out of the house. Who made Li Yinyue's mother pregnant before marriage? How could it be that Li Yinyue's father was a Tibetan A few years later, Li Yinyue's grandfather died of illness. Her mother couldn't help missing her, so she took her babbling daughter home for the funeral, only to step into the abyss of disaster. The family talks about old things again. It was even believed that Li Yinyue's mother had killed her grandfather, and the neighbors who had their own grievances all blamed this woman for the misfortune. Amid the public outrage, Li Yinyue's mother was lynched. Little Li Yinyue was also destined to be sold to a prostitute. Fortunately, Li Muqing was worried about his wife and daughter. Although he did not dare to show his face in public, he was still waiting nearby. But he only had time to rescue his daughter, but his wife was separated. "All Han people can be killed!" On that night when the moonlight was as bright as silver, Li Muqing ran away with her daughter in the countryside. Not only did he name his daughter "Silver Moon", he also made this vow. Li Yinyue¡¯s story is sad and desolate. From Wang Chong¡¯s understanding, there are many details worthy of discussion. For example, her parents' "love at first sight" may have been due to Li Muqing's force. Or maybe Li Yinyue's mother's body was touched during the rescue, and her mother had to give her body to him. The family's blaming of Li Yinyue's grandfather's death on her mother was nothing more than an excuse. It was more because she was afraid that her mother would divide the family property. As for the lynching, I'm afraid it won't be a pig-pen immersion. It's even more impossible to ride a wooden donkey. It's just the hatred that Li Muqing instilled in his daughter. The truth may be that he died after missing the beating with the stick. However, these details do not affect the truth of the story. Wang Chong even speculated that Li Muqing was a "miscellaneous Tibetan", and "Tibetan doctors" were Han doctors among the Tibetan people. Naturally, most of them had Han ancestry. And Li Muqing's mother, Li Yinyue's grandmother, might have had a similar experience to Li Yinyue's mother, which inspired Li Muqing to make such a vicious vow. "I've finished Do you still want to ask who wants to kill you? I can tell you. It was He Guanglin who introduced a high-ranking official's housekeeper to my father. He Guanglin is the steward of Huayang Wang Xianggong's family. I only know so much. If you want to ask which house the housekeeper belongs to, it's up to you." After Li Yinyue finished telling the story and confirmed Wang Chong's guess, she turned her back and gasped for air. She said in her voice: "With this news, can you strike faster and stab my vest or waist without leaving a wound on the front" It can be heard that she doesn't want to die, even if she has been carrying hatred since she was a child, even if she has been carrying hatred since she was a child. Even though she is hunting wild beasts in the mountains and forests, how could a young girl who cares so much about her appearance and compares her beauty to a dying person give up her life so easily? Wang Chong is reluctant to kill her. This story is just a foreshadowing. Whoever wants to kill him doesn¡¯t have toOnly girls know. He also wanted to understand the origin of the group of Fan people following Widow Pan. Just when he was about to ask, someone in the Taoist nunnery shouted in panic: "Erlang! There are Tibetan people who have rushed into Panjiayuan's house to rob people. There are so many of them that we can't stop them!" Wang Chong stood up suddenly, and then made an ouch. Crotch hurts. Breathing coldly, he called out to Ba Nan and asked someone to go to Happy Forest to find Sun Zhou. "Is it your father? Your father asked you to kill me, but he went to snatch the woman" Wang Chong sneered and said to Li Yinyue, this person is definitely not the person who values ??love and righteousness as she said, maybe he is Pan The killer hired by his family wanted to kill him and Widow Pan. Or it could be Deng Xiaoan. The steward of a high-ranking official mentioned by Li Yinyue is probably a member of the Deng family. Wang Chong didn¡¯t know it himself. He relied on wrong inferences to get the correct answer. But this answer is only partially correct and is far from a complete answer. Li Yinyue subconsciously defended her father: "It's not my dad! My dad has only thought about my mother all his life! The person here must be Dong Yun!" "Who is Dong Yun? Forget it, no matter who it is, you know it, right "Wang Chong took a deep breath, resisted the pain and moved forward, and said to Ba Nan: "Take her with you." Ba Nan nodded, held the girl under his arm, looked at Wang Chong who walked like a woman with small feet, shook his head and said, "Look. I have to take you with me when I come." In Pan's new garden, there were shouts and shouts. Wang Shiyi used his thick whistle stick to organize the strong men to fight with the Tibetan people. But strong men kept running away with their heads in their hands. Wang Shiyi also sweated on his forehead and complained secretly. "This man is so barbaric! Surround him and don't let him get in the way! Seize those women!" Dong Yun directed his men to separate the brave Wang Shiyi, and he led his men straight towards Widow Pan and others. At this time, there was a middle-aged Confucian scholar standing in front of him. The weapon in his hand, which he didn't know was a sword or a sword, had not been unsheathed. His legs were shaking so much that his long-sleeved gown was trembling. In Dong Yun's eyes, this tall Confucian scholar was just like an ant. No difference. "You evil beast! Don't do evil!" The barbarians wielding swords were close in front of him. Wang Yanzhong's legs stopped shaking and his waist straightened. He had one thought in his mind. He was a man and he must protect the little girl behind him. ! He gritted his teeth fiercely, the veins in the hand holding the handle of the knife were exposed, and he shouted loudly Volume 1 Chapter 75 A dangerous battle with a jackal and a gamble This sound was like spring thunder on the tongue, followed by hums of "Hmm" and "Hmm", which were a bit like constipation. [This article comes from the point] Pull it out horizontally, pull it out vertically, pull it out in your arms, pull it out on the ground, Wang Yanzhong never pulls out the long blade without a sheath It turns out that the Tibetan people were also frightened by him. Jump, everyone laughed when they saw this. Dong Yun pushed his subordinates away, rubbed his belly, smiled, forced him forward and shouted: "Scholar, get out of here, I'm in a good mood today, I won't kill anyone!" Wang Yanzhong was so embarrassed and angry that he didn't care that the sword was still unsheathed, and suddenly bullied him. On top of him, the long sheathed sword struck Dong Yun head-on with the sound of whistling wind. This attack was so swift and violent that Dong Yun was startled. At the same time, Wang Shiyi, who was not far away, saw his teacher facing the Tibetan chief directly. He became anxious. He was initially hesitant and did not want to strike hard, but now he finally exploded. The long and thick whistle stick was swung around, knocking one of the Tibetan people away like a sack, causing the other Tibetan people to scream loudly in shock. With this interruption, Dong Yun was distracted again, and he only had time to draw his sword forward. There was a muffled sound, and the force of the force not only made Dong Yun take two steps back, but the end of the sheath also hit his shoulder, causing Dong Yun to scream in pain. "Seeking death!" Dong Yun was frightened and frightened. If the scholar pulled out the knife, he would really lose an arm. He no longer dared to look down upon the tall Han scholar, so he stepped forward and slashed hard with his sword. Wang Yanzhong swung his knife to make an oblique cut, and the two knives struck each other. The Fan knife struck the scabbard made of an unknown material, making a dull sound. Dong Yun pressed down harder, and the blade slid down the sheath, and instantly slid onto Wang Yanzhong's hand that was not protected by the blade. Wang Yanzhong let out a cry of pain, let go and threw the knife. The skin and flesh of the tiger's mouth on his right hand rolled up, and the bone was deep in the knife edge. Dong Yun kicked him to the ground, swung his fan knife and struck him on the head again. "Wang Lang!" A beautiful figure suddenly flashed out and pounced on Wang Yanzhong. Feeling a faint fragrance coming to his nose, Dong Yun subconsciously put away the knife, but the blade still cut the silk and scratched the skin. When the blade turned around, there was a line of blood on each tip of the blade. "Qiaoqiao!" Wang Yanzhong looked at the beauty jumping on him in horror, felt her body tremble suddenly, and called out with eyes wide open. "It's okay" Pan Qiaoqiao smiled brightly at Wang Yanzhong, stood up and turned to Dong Yun. Facing Wang Yanzhong's back. A large area of ??fair skin was exposed from the half-foot-long gap. A trace of blood was shocking. "My lord is here for the slave family. As long as the king doesn't hurt anyone again, the slave family will be at your disposal." Pan Qiaoqiao raised her hand to brush her hair, showing her amorous feelings at that moment. Even Dong Yun swallowed. "It's not just you, but also them" Dong Yun chuckled, his men had knocked down Ngawang Acai and other servants, and captured Xianglian Yulian. "Let my daughter go! Otherwise I will" Pan Qiaoqiao was so anxious that she took out the scissors and put them on her throat. But she didn't finish her sentence. Dong Yun turned his wrist and knocked off the scissors with the back of the knife, then pulled out the rope loop between his eyes, and tied Pan Qiaoqiao's hands upside down as neatly as he was tying a lamb. His high chest was so strangled that it almost tore his clothes, and his thick arms He wrapped his arms around her throat, making it difficult for her to move. "I want people and things too, don't force me to be cruel!" As Dong Yun spoke, the blade of the knife was placed on Pan Qiaoqiao's neck. The last sentence was spoken to Wang Shiyi, who had broken through the obstruction and was approaching like an iron tower. Wang Shiyi was not the only one who came. Twenty or thirty guards led by Deng Yan also arrived. Unlike the masons and servants who only had whistle sticks and carrying poles, everyone was armed with simple knives and spears. Immediately blocked the Fan people's retreat. Seeing that there was a war on their side, the workers and servants who had been scattered reunited, and nearly a hundred people surrounded a dozen Tibetan people. "Make way! If you don't let me, I'll kill you!" "If you don't let me go, you can't leave!" Seeing this battle. Dong Yun was also a little panicked and asked his subordinates to make a half circle of horses to protect him. On the one hand, they are holding hostages. But not only were Widow Pan and her daughter in the hands of the Tibetan people, but the injured Wang Yanzhong was also captured. How could Wang Shiyi and Deng Yan get out of the way? When Ba Nan arrived with Wang Chong and Li Yinyue, Lian Yuwenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and others also came with the workers on the construction site. After the Haitangdu infrastructure project started, although Wang Chong did not receive support from Zhao Zi, he still organized temporary security guards among the workers, distributed sentry sticks and ropes, and organized day and night patrols. Without such an arrangement, when the Tibetan people rebelled, they would all have fled. ¡°Dad!¡± Wang Chong was shocked when he broke through the crowd and saw that Wang Yanzhong was also being restrained by the Tibetan people. His body was stained with blood. It has been more than half a year since he came to this world. Although Wang Yanzhong's father is a fake Taoist and a cheat, Wang Chong has sincerely regarded him as his father. Seeing his father like this, he is naturally very angry. Goodbye Widow Pan and Xianglian Yulian were also captured. Wang Chong really wished he had a sniper rifle in his hand and blasted them one by one.The heads of some foreigners. "What a good guy! Where did the Tibetan people come from? How did they get the courage!" Sun Zhou also came and was shocked. Seeing that the Han people were gathering more and more, Dong Yun was very angry. Didn't he say that the Han people were weak and robbing people was like robbing cattle and sheep? How did it get to this situation? "Give way! If you don't give way, you will be killed!" Seeing a young scholar appear in the crowd like a star over the moon, Dong Yun pushed Widow Pan forward, brandished a fan knife, and shouted sternly. "Sun Donghai! Do you hear what I say?" Wang Chong also shouted loudly. At this critical moment, he had calmed down. On the way, Li Yinyue roughly revealed Dong Yun's identity. Although he still didn't know the intention of Dong Yun's trip to Chengdu, he already had a plan. Sun Zhou responded unambiguously: "Er Lang, speak up!" Wang Chong shouted again: "Father, aunt, Xianglian Yulian! If your lives are harmed because of my handling, I will definitely crush these people to death. Hui, I will kill myself in front of the grave and go down to the underworld to meet you!" Wang Yanzhong was in severe pain and couldn't speak. Pan Qiaoqiao looked at him with deep affection and shouted: "Erlang, your aunt is dead! I never want you to die! Just bury me next to your mother" Yulian cried: "Brother Chong, don't forget me, bury me with my mother." But Xianglian shouted: "Brother Chong, Bury me in front of your house" Wang Chong took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and shouted resolutely: "Sun Donghai, chop off the horse's leg!" With this order, not only Sun Zhou led others to take action, but also Wang Shiyi, Deng Yanhe and others. The guards also started to attack in unison, using their swords and sticks at the same time. The legs of more than a dozen horses were broken and broken, and they suddenly screamed. In an instant. Not only did the Tibetan people lack a barrier, they also lost the chance to mount their horses and charge across the road. "You - bastard! Aren't you afraid that I will kill someone!" Seeing the sudden turn of events and his plan to take hostages and fly away failed, Dong Yun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Fan's knife trembled, and he had the urge to slash it down several times. But the previous conversation planted a chord in my mind. The young man seemed to prefer that the hostage die rather than be taken away by him. "Didn't you kill me?" Wang Chong's heart dropped to his throat. The step just now was the most thrilling. But he would rather take the risk than give in. Like ordinary people, they were coerced and watched helplessly as the Fan people took away their relatives, pinning their hopes on the Fan people's promises. Cutting off the horse's legs would cut off the Tibetan people's retreat and bring the two sides to a stage that is favorable to them. certainly. This requires him to harden his heart and put his loved ones to death, but in his two lives, he has not lacked decisiveness. In addition to Dong Yun's special status, Wang Chong gritted his teeth and took the gamble. Dong Yun was so angry at Wang Chong's teasing that he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. He glanced at the hostage and saw that the woman in his hand had a human smell and was holding a prescription for essence. Those two little girls. Even his favorite people in the tent cannot be killed. By the way, there is also a scholar. According to what I just said, he is the young man¡¯s father. He was about to ask his subordinates who were holding Wang Yanzhong to kill him. But he heard the young man shout: "Dong Yun, think about what you want!?" Dong Yun was shocked, this young man knew his identity! ? Wang Chong said again: "Look around carefully. Can you still escape? Kill people here. Think about what will happen to you! Is that really what you want?" There is no need to look carefully. Thousands of people, densely packed with simple knives and spears, sentry sticks and carrying poles, surrounded by hundreds of people, including iron tower-like strong men, and well-trained officers and soldiers. Dong Yun's steaming brain just woke up a little at this time, and the bigger reason why he started to calm down was because of Wang Chong's words "what do you want?" What did he want? It¡¯s not Xiangjing, it¡¯s not a little girl, it¡¯s Ran Mang who restored the country, and he became the king. As long as he becomes a real king, he can have as much money as he wants, so why bother here He thought so in his heart, but said in his mouth: "You kid, don't try to lie! If I get caught, no matter what I want, I can't get anything anymore!" Wang Chong patted his chest and said, "As long as you don't kill anyone, everything is easy to discuss. I can guarantee that the government will send you back to your hometown as a gift, and even Ma can compensate you. Dong Yun laughed: "You!? Who do you think you are?" Wang Chong also laughed: "You are too ignorant! I, Wang Chong, am not a famous person in Chengdu." At the archway of Wang Xianggong¡¯s family, I beat up the nephew of Deng Xianggong¡¯s family, a Hanlin bachelor, and Xu Guang, who knew the affairs of the Chengdu government, regarded me as a friend. Even the high officials and lieutenants of Bianliang, my words could reach their ears. "Dong Yun, who are you compared to me?" Dong Yun narrowed his eyes. It turns out that the other thing Zafan came to Chengdu was to deal with this person. He is indeed a character. Once his status was suppressed, Dong YunHe calmed down, but he didn't think there was a way to solve this matter. While hesitating, Wang Chong said again: "I have a way. I will be a hostage to clear the way for you. My weight should be greater than the four people in your hands." "That's enough." Dong Yun sneered: "You want to stand up to four of them!" At this time, everyone was in an uproar and shouted that they couldn't do it. As soon as Dong Yun said this, he felt that it was wrong. Thinking again that when Wang Chong arrived, everyone obeyed his orders. Before he knew it, he had begun to seriously weigh how much Wang Chong was worth. Naturally, he accepted Wang Chong's suggestion without even realizing it. "If Dong Yun knew that his subordinates had stirred up such a turmoil in Chengdu, he would probably think differently. At this time, he just wanted to escape safely. On this basis, he could earn something, which could be considered a profit. So the negotiations started hastily. Dong Yun only agreed to Wang Chong to replace Wang Yanzhong and Pan Qiaoqiao. He no longer counted on Xiangjing, but he still couldn't bear to give up on such stunning little beauties as Xianglian and Yulian. Wang Chong was unwilling to nod, but Widow Pan said: "That's it, Erlang, believe in Xianglian Yulian." She said to the two sisters: "Don't panic, it's up to you." Yulian continued to cry, Xianglian nodded calmly, Wang Chong was stunned, and Pan Pan Qiaoqiao glanced at him. If she had some understanding, she reluctantly agreed. Seeing Wang Chong moving step by step towards the Fan people with difficulty, Pan Qiaoqiao helped Wang Yanzhong leave from the other side halfway. There was silence all around, and only the sound of rough breathing could be heard. Wang Chong¡¯s face was livid, he frowned, and moved around like a woman. Dong Yun sneered. Although the boy said stubbornly, he was still scared in his heart. Two Tibetan people grabbed Wang Chong's arm and pulled him directly in front of Dong Yun. At this moment, Pan Qiaoqiao, who had been caught by the servant, suddenly shouted: "What are you waiting for!?" A scream sounded out among the Tibetan people. Dong Yun looked back and saw two petite figures leaving the control in a few steps and joining the Han people. As for the subordinates who were escorting them, one had a small pair of scissors stuck in his thigh, and the other was covering his crotch. Blood spurted out from his hands, and he slowly knelt on the ground, wailing hoarsely. Out of danger, Xianglian said to Yulian: "You inserted it in the wrong place." Yulian wiped her tears and said: "I turned around." At this moment, everyone including Dong Yun, Wang Chong and others shuddered involuntarily. The little episode passed in an instant. Dong Yun only had one hostage in his hands. He looked at Wang Chong again and said angrily: "Boy, you don't keep your word" As soon as the word "fraud" was spoken, he felt a pain in his chest, and the blade pierced him. The cold feeling in my heart instantly made my consciousness extremely clear. "You are not trustworthy" Dong Yun's body softened, the Fan knife fell from his hand, he held Wang Chong's shoulders and murmured. "Still trustworthy to the jackal? Do you think I'm a fool! Don't come here! Come here and I'll really kill him!" Wang Chong sneered, then pulled Dong Yun around and shouted to stop the Tibetan people. At this time, Dong Yun had breathed his last breath, and his head hung weakly on Wang Chong's shoulders, but it did not prevent Wang Chong from using his body to deceive people again. This is not Wang Chong¡¯s plan. The wrist-removing knife hidden in his sleeve is also ready to be confiscated. But he didn't expect that Widow Pan would train Xiang Lian Yu Lian to be so "tough". If this opportunity was created, he would not let it go. Wang Chong seized the opportunity, and Ba Nan, Wang Shiyi, Sun Zhou, Deng Yan and others did not fall behind. Xianglian Yulian got out of trouble. Wang Chong subdued Dong Yun with a knife. Several people rushed up with loud shouts at the same time, leading the crowd. Swarmed up. Wang Chong was dragged away by Wang Shiyi, and the remaining ten or so Tibetan people shouted for mercy, but it could not calm the anger of everyone. They fell to the ground with swords, spears and sticks in an instant. Seeing that the disaster was over, before Wang Chong could take a long breath, the crowd started making noises not far away again. "Tiban people! Fan people's reinforcements are coming!" A puma team rushed towards them, and the crowd fled in a hurry. Dong Yun and more than a dozen Tibetan people were lying on the ground, lying on the ground, lying on their backs or lying on their backs, their flesh and blood were blurred, and they had lost half of their breath. The leading knight reined in his horse and stopped, his eyes fell on the ground, and he cried out: "Dong Yun!" In the saddle behind him, a tied little girl suddenly shouted: "Brother! Save me!" Liang Jin slave! ? Wang Chong's eyes narrowed, and he looked at the leading knight, who was dressed in Chinese attire, dark and capable, and he immediately knew where this person came from. "Daddy, save me!" Almost at the same time, Li Yinyue, who was being held behind, shouted. Volume 1, Chapter 76: The tide of chaos comes and weaving the net Immediately, it was Li Muqing. When he heard his daughter's call, his figure trembled and his expression became calm. There were about twenty knights behind him, and about ten of them, the Fan knights, saw Dong Yun lying on the ground clearly, screamed loudly, drew their swords and rushed towards the crowd on the left and right, but he ignored them. "Don't run around! Gather together!" "Raise your spear and stick, poke the horse's head! If you have a knife, chop the horse's legs!" The Tibetan knight almost broke up the crowd, and Wang Chong shouted loudly, "There are eight more difficulties." With a whistle stick, a Tibetan man was knocked off his horse. Only then did Baoding, the archer and the soldiers calm down, and followed Wang Chong's instructions to suppress the arrogance of the Fan cavalry. "Big man, watch carefully, the thing in your hand is used like this!" Ba Nan shouted to Wang Shiyi, raising his whistle stick high, and a horse galloped over, slashing the Tibetan people with his sword as if they were sent to him by himself. The head of the club was lifted, and the body suddenly left the saddle. The whistle stick bent into a half-opened bow in an instant. Ba Nan roared angrily, raised his arm slightly, and raised the whistle stick upward. Fanren's body that was about to fly upside down became a diagonal flight, and he rushed towards an almost three-foot-high tree. In mid-air, a cloud of smoke and dust hit the ground heavily. "What you have in your hand is not a whistle stick, it's a spear! The spear with the spear head out! It's the weapon of the cavalry commander!" Wang Shiyi stayed on the spot as Ba Nan's shouts made him feel that his already boiling blood was already steaming up. The hot blood swelled throughout the body. After waking up, he shouted loudly and followed Ba Nan, imitating his example, and immediately disrupted the formation of the Fan cavalry. Two thick poles turned over, and the Baoding officers and soldiers gathered around the outside with long soldiers. Those who had chopped off the horse's legs before had the courage to chop again. However, within a short time, the group of Tibetan cavalry who could not gallop turned over on their backs. One fell to the ground. "Li Muqing, what are you still doing!? You haven't drawn your sword to avenge the second prince!?" A Tibetan man galloped back on his horse and shouted loudly. "Okay, let's draw the sword now." Li Muqing drew the sword with a sonorous sound, and a cold light appeared. The Fan man's head flew away from his neck and rolled on the ground for a while before he stopped. There was still unbelievable shock on his face. The noise gradually subsided. The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, leaving only the undead men and horses rolling and groaning. The crowd surrounded Li Muqing and his group. Although this man killed the Tibetan people, he was still an enemy in everyone's eyes. Li Muqing looked at his daughter who was tied up in the distance, his eyes wavering slightly. When it fell on Wang Chong. There are no ripples at all, just like the ice surface in winter. He asked in a cold voice: "Wang Chong!?" Wang Chong asked back: "Li Muqing!?" Li Muqing looked at the little girl lying like a sack behind the saddle, and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth: "I think we can make a "Deal." Wang Chong chuckled: "What about the deal you made to kill me?" Li Muqing also smiled: "I didn't promise that it would be done." Wang Chong raised his eyebrows: "Listen. It sounds very untrustworthy. How can I make a deal with you?" Li Muqing said: "This deal is not about life and death. It benefits both you and me." Wang Chong nodded and said, "It's okay, one person for another, it's fair." But Li Muqing shook his head. : "That's not what I'm talking about. If the deal can be completed, this little girl will be handed over to you. Dong Yun's people robbed her on the road, I just brought her here along the way." Wang Chong was stunned, what do you mean? Aren't you going to replace Li Yinyue? Wang Chong waved his hands to stop everyone¡¯s attempts to dissuade him, and Wang Chong limped and talked privately with Li Muqing, who was dismounted. Seeing his move, Li Muqing joked casually: "Did you hurt your manhood?" Wang Chong snorted: "Your daughter couldn't kill me, but she almost killed all my descendants." Li Muqing said solemnly: "I said the deal , the first thing is to sell my daughter to you as a slave for three years. " Ha! ? Wang Chong stared, what do you mean? Li Muqing reluctantly glanced at Li Yinyue in the distance again, and whispered: "Actually, I am asking you to take care of her. As long as she is healthy and can have enough food and clothing. It's up to you how you want to treat her." It's up to your sister! Wang Chong wanted to curse, not to mention that this girl had sublimated killing him from business to hatred, and staying with him would be asking for death. Just say you are the father. You gave your daughter away for no reason, and the other person is still the one you want to kill. With such a naked conspiracy, do you think I am an idiot? ? Seeing Wang Chong's eyes full of contempt, Li Muqing said lightly: "I came to Chengdu this time to do a big thing with Dong Yun" As he spoke, he glanced at the saddle, and Wang Chong discovered that there was a human head hanging in front of the saddle. "But now Dong Yun is dead. No matter how I explain it, those people under Dong Yun who hate me will never let me go. It will be difficult for me to gain a foothold in Weizhou. I can only rely on this head to do it myself, and I will be around every day." Between life and death. If Yinyue goes back with me, I can't protect her.As a sacrifice for the Sword Sect's oath. " "Sacrifice?" " "As a sacrifice, the Qiang people swore that they would build a sword gate, dig a shallow pit, and choose a Qiang girl to enter the pit. She covered her body with farm tools, pressed it with stones, buried it with soil, and then made an oath. Whoever breaks the oath will be treated like this. " Buried alive!? Hearing the Qiang people's "Sword Gate Oath" rule, Wang Chong took a breath. He suddenly felt that even though the Han people's ethics were bad, they still had to compare with who they were. It was really a joke if the barbarians laughed at the Han people's ethics. In this way, Wang Chong began to doubt Li Yinyue's story completely, and he asked doubtfully: "Didn't you swear that you can kill all Han people because of the death of your wife? Don¡¯t the Qiang people treat women worse than the Han people? " Li Muqing's eyes narrowed, and he smiled again: "I really don't know how you treated Yin Yue, and you actually asked her to tell all these things. " Facing Wang Chong's glaring eyes, he said calmly: "The Han people are not kind, what do they have to do with the Qiang people? Could it be that just because the Qiang people are more evil, the evil of the Han people can be wiped out? Yes, I want to kill all the Han people, but there are too many Han people, so I have to decide the order. I can't kill them alone, so I have to borrow the help of others. " If it were Wang Yanzhong, he would not be able to understand Li Muqing's thoughts, but Wang Chong vaguely understood, "So, you actually regard yourself as a Han? " Li Muqing was also stunned for a moment. After a moment, he showed a sincere smile that was completely different from before: "It seems that you agreed. Wang Chong waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute, what can I get?" " Li Muqing raised his fingers one by one: "First, I cancel my previous agreement to kill you. Second, although you are young, you have a big ambition. Maozhou, Weizhou, Qiang and Fan affairs may not be your entry point, I can provide you with information. If I have some power and you want to use side affairs to get promoted to a higher position, I can also help you. " Wang Chong was a little confused. Do you hate the Han people or the Qiang people? Why do you think you are saying this? It seems like you are rushing to expand borders for the Song Dynasty? Li Muqing ignored his confused look and continued: "Third, you want to I can take action on whoever you want, and the price is easy to negotiate. " Wang Chong chuckled again: "You are protecting your daughter. It¡¯s really a lot of thought. " Li Muqing's eyes flashed slightly. But he said: "Of course, I have to add one more thing to allow me and my subordinates to leave. Wang Chong pondered for a moment, what kind of side affairs was Li Muqing talking about? For a young scholar, a man in the world who is a doctor, a businessman and a killer, it is just empty talk. As for killing people, he has no need, let alone It is impossible to cooperate with someone who is not trustworthy. The essence of this transaction is that Li Muqing can leave safely without asking for Li Yinyue. No matter how he thinks about it, Wang Chong nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s good. " "Bring me some wine. The agreement between you and me also requires an oath, so we will make an alliance in blood! " Li Muqing is indeed more like a Qiang Fan. Wang Chong did not refuse this request. He ordered someone to pour a bowl of wine. There was no need to bite his finger, but he dipped the blood from the wound on his face into the wine. Li Muqing bit his finger and the blood dripped, one for each of them. One sip of blood wine was enough. "This wine" Li Muqing felt something was wrong as soon as he drank it. People should like it very much. Didn't Dong Yun also want to grab the essence and sell these two items to Qiangfan? You should be able to make a lot of money, right? " Li Muqing was stunned for a moment and sighed: "We can't even afford this business. Let¡¯s just talk about you. Can you have trustworthy officers stationed in the Yongkang Army? Can you not be afraid of the coercion of several wealthy families who take over the Qiang and Tibetan business? "Wang Chong smiled bitterly, no. "Yinyue, from now on, you will be his slave for three years. He is free to beat and scold you. You must not disobey, let alone run away, otherwise you will be a runaway slave and your father will not be able to protect you. " Arriving in front of Yinyue, Li Muqing handed the hastily written sale deed to Wang Chong, and then gave these instructions. The girl who was still waiting to be rescued was so shocked by her father's words that her eyes widened. "So, you You have to serve him well. Three years is not long, and then dad will come to pick you up. " Li Muqing took a deep look at his daughter who was covered with scars, dropped these words, and left decisively. "Dad¡ª¡ª! " Li Yinyue woke up and called out sadly. "The leader, did you entrust Yinyue to him? " Li Muqing and others rode away. Listening to Li Yinyue's call, his subordinates couldn't bear to ask. "Where can we find such a suitable person? At such a young age, he is both determined and capable, not to mention" Li Muqing looked back at Wang Chong who was hugging the little dancer, and said: "There is also friendship, even the Lehu woman cares about it, and she should also care about Yinyue. Will" He seemed to think that idea was a luxury, he sighed: "I just want Silver Moon"After three years of peace, more depends on Yinyue herself. " Then his spirit suddenly cheered up and he shouted: "From today on, I have been forced to a dead end! Brothers, are you willing to follow me and fight for your next career? ? " More than ten people said at the same time: "I will die for the leader! " Li Muqing and others flew away in the dust. Wang Chong was holding the little dancer who was still in shock. She threw herself into his arms and refused to let go. She didn't know how to comfort her. Xianglian Yulian twisted her eyebrows and pouted her little mouth, hating. Li Yinyue stood with her head on one side, crying heartbrokenly, while Pan Qiaoqiao supported Wang Yanzhong, and the two looked at each other lovingly, seeming to have forgotten their injuries, it was a moment of love and hate " Do you want to bleed to death? ? "Ba Nan finally couldn't help shouting angrily, and then he woke up everyone. But bigger shocks followed one after another. The chaos in the south of the city had passed Baoli Temple, and countless "Yanzhou Barbarians" were rushing towards Haitang Ferry. , and behind them, there were countless rogues. Thinking of the message that Li Muqing sent with him when he left, "Chengdu is in chaos." Wang Chong groaned inwardly. This was really three no, four games in a row. He didn't have the strength to stand up and preside over it, but even though he was lying on a stretcher and receiving treatment from the doctor, everyone was still surrounding him, looking at him eagerly, waiting for him to make up his mind, so he had to grit his teeth and persist. "Eight difficulties, where is the master, hurry up. Get him out! Get him dressed up! " "Yu Wen Xianyu, you go home quickly and tell your family that everyone is not working together, but just looking after their own affairs. This is a difficult situation. Bring out all the servants at home! " "Fan Xiaoshi and Chen Ziwen, go to Wang Xianggong's house and tell Mr. Wang the same thing. Wait, I will write a letter. "Zi Gu, go to Deng Xianggong's house to find Deng Xiaoan and tell him this" He can't control how much chaos Chengdu becomes, but Haitang Crossing must not be chaotic. Haitang Crossing also leads to the west and south. If the chaos is contained in the main road here, both ordinary people and wealthy families within hundreds of miles will be able to avoid being flooded by the chaos. On May 27, Chengdu was in chaos, and even the prefect Xu Guangning was in trouble. Huddled in the city, when the chaos spread, another web to control the chaos was woven piece by piece by Wang Chong. Volume 1, Chapter 77: Preoccupied with self-care In Yuze Village, Wang Xuanwen, the head of the Wang family, had finished reading the letter. Master Yang was thinking about it: "Master, what do you think?" Master Yang has been "promoted" to be the steward of the Wang family's accountant, and is now the wise man of the family. He raised his hand and said, "Master, The master also sent a message back, telling us to stay behind closed doors and not face the chaos directly. We only worry about the surrounding customers, gangsters and even thieves taking advantage of the chaos. There are so few people to watch over you, so I can¡¯t do it.¡± Wang Xuan was a little confused: ¡°It¡¯s enough for Master to say that he can¡¯t do it. He said it in such detail. Is there anything else he has to say?¡± Master Yang sighed, ¡°My lord, I understand that the student is still here. Think about it on another level. If the chaos in Chengdu continues for a long time and chaos breaks out here, even if the village is closed, the people, property and property outside the village will inevitably be damaged. What's more, if the chaos is too big, the Grand Master will be in trouble. The party is determined to take advantage of the situation and accuse the bachelor of failing to control the chaos. Xu Xu needs the help of our Wang family." Wang Xuan nodded and shook his head: "I think so too, but how can we, the Wang family, do it alone? If it is too heavy, it will also attract the attention of interested people, saying that our Wang family can quell the chaos in half of the city with our servants. Isn't that just causing trouble?" Master Yang Yang wrote: "Wang Chong said that he has contacted many wealthy officials in Huayang, and even We need to go to Shuangliu Prime Minister Deng¡¯s house. In this way, our Wang family will not be conspicuous. The letter also clearly states that it is under the order of Xu Xu and Magistrate Zhao. It seems that this boy has understood what the grand master is worried about. " Wang Xuan smiled: "I'm just using chicken feathers as command arrows, hoping to find Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi to make up for it during or after the incident. But with him in front, I can really avoid worries. I'm just worried that other families, especially The Deng family, can he persuade them?" Master Yang said, "If the master is really interested, he should send someone to the Deng family to catch them." Wang Xuan pondered for a moment and nodded: "Let's do it" He Then he shook his head and sighed: "This time I want to help that boy Wang Chong. What a pity, why is he not from my Wang family?" As the person who originally went to recruit Wang Chong and his son, Master Yang had no choice but to turn a deaf ear, but he also felt deeply regretful in his heart. Yes, such a person would be a descendant of the Huayang Wang family. that would be nice. From the Deng family in Shuangliu, Deng Yan, who had some knowledge of riding, galloped over on his horse. His thighs were worn out, and his buttocks felt like they were split in two. He could only grit his teeth and bear it. Deng Yan is now almost equal to a member of the Wang family. He and Yu Baozheng were responsible for all external affairs. Compared to Baozheng, he was more trustworthy, and the affairs entrusted by Wang Chong were also the most arduous. After more than half a year of hard work, he is no longer the ordinary country farmer with only a little cleverness. Even when facing Deng Xiaoan, who has an official status, he does not show any fear. He knew this Deng Xiaoan. Wang Chong was very frightened, seeing that the wounds on his face from the wooden ruler had not fully healed yet. Of course Deng Xiaoan was afraid of Wang Chong, not just the way he was before. The fear of guilty conscience has also been added. He already knew about Butler Liao's hiring of Tibetan assassins in the Yongkang army. He even praised him at that time and just waited for Wang Chong to be killed. did not expect. There was sudden chaos in Chengdu. I heard that the barbarians from Yanzhou were coming to kill them. With his IQ of Deng Xiaoan. He didn't believe this, but he vaguely thought of another possibility, and he was scared to death because of this possibility. Deng Yan held his head high and said to Deng Xiao'an, as if he were passing on an oral message: "My second man, General Deng, if you want to get away with it in the Tibetan rebellion in Chengdu, you should quickly gather your servants and hand them over to my companion, who is the little one." I rushed to Haitang Ferry and worked together to quell the chaos. " Deng Xiaoan's heart almost jumped out of his throat, he was discovered! ? Wait, Chengdu is in chaos! ? It¡¯s true, it¡¯s finished¡ª¡ª! Hiring a murderer to kill someone is a trivial matter. If it is found that the rebellion in Chengdu is related to you, it will not be a big disaster that you can bear! Maybe his uncle Deng Xunwu is in danger of resigning as prime minister. He shouted in his heart and scolded Manager Liao bloody, what could this man do! ? Didn't you say you were looking for a killer? Run to Chengdu, don't kill Wang Chong, but cause trouble in Chengdu! ? With a pale face, Deng Xiaoan waved away his servants and said solemnly: "Chengdu is in chaos and Shu is in chaos. I bear the emperor's favor. Although I have no mission, I should do my best to quell the chaos. I am friends with your second son. To put it simply, the Pan family's business is still waiting to be handed over. If you say anything else stupid, I will pretend that I didn't hear it" Deng Yan didn't refute it, just stared at him with a smile. A friendly smile suddenly appeared on Deng Xiaoan's face: "These I'd like to trouble Brother Deng to return it to your family. As for the servants are a hundred people enough? " Deng Yan said politely: "If you are an official?, I wish I could gather all the strong men at home and lead the team in person. " Deng Xiaoan's face turned blue again, and he rolled his eyes, actually considering this proposal seriously. After a long time, he said casually: "I am not the patriarch of the clan at home. Even if I invite all my relatives, I will only be three or four years old. One hundred people, is that enough? " Hearing that he avoided the matter of leading the team, Deng Yan secretly laughed. He knew that such a person cherishes his life. How can he be willing to be in the riot? There are three or four hundred people. It is indeed the Deng family. Deng Yan will no longer force Deng Xiaoan, as long as He quickly gathered his men and set out. Deng Xiaoan not only came forward to order the people, but also repeatedly emphasized to the servants that everything would be obeyed by Wang Erlang. He also secretly gave Deng Yan a bag of gold collars and affectionately called him "my master". As soon as they set off, Deng Yan felt high-spirited. What happened to Deng Xianggong's nephew? What happened to the officials? Even though he had the advantage of sending Deng Yan away, Wang Xianggong still had no idea. Master Yang came again. Hearing that he wanted to send people to quell the chaos, Deng Xiaoan repeatedly said that the house was empty. Master Yang was surprised. How did Wang Chong convince this dandy second generation ancestor? "What are Wang Erlang and me?" friendship! ? The friendship that comes from fighting! If Erlang wants someone, I will spend all my money! You won¡¯t even frown! " Deng Xiaoan poked at the scar on his face, with an awe-inspiring expression of righteousness. Master Yang was convinced, and he persuaded the master tactfully. It seemed that he was really betting on the right thing. Yuwenjia Manor, Guangdu County, The patriarch of the family said happily: "Sixteen, you are so responsible at such a young age. I don't know how happy your father and uncle will be when they find out. " The clan elder said resolutely: "It is the duty of our generation of scholars to protect the countryside and protect the countryside! Only the strong guard is left at home, and the rest of the people, Sixteen, you took with you! " Yu Wenbai was moved and encouraged, but he heard the clan elder say again: "However, remember it well, Shiliu. We in the Yuwen family should not be too prominent in this matter. Let Wang Erlang, your good friend, come forward. " Yu Wenbai said in his heart. The source of the chaos in Chengdu was cut off by Shouzheng. If others come forward, he is not at ease. Wang Chong decisively asked people to cut off the horse's legs, cutting off the Tibetan people's retreat. If it were him, he He couldn't make this decision no matter what. At that time, he, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and other members of the Haitang Society were greatly shocked, and their impressions of Wang Chong had soared from admiration to respect. The great servant went out, and Xian Yumeng followed him with three servants. "Our Xianyu family also left with nothing!" " The children were making noises with curiosity and excitement. A little girl named Juanxiu, who was less than ten years old, asked, "What are you doing, Brother Sixteen?" " "We are going to quell the chaos! Brother Sixteen is both civil and military! " "The real man who is both civil and military is Wang Erlang! Brother Xianyu Qi said it earlier. He was so frightened at the book-showing party that people didn't dare let him write poetry. When he came back just now, he said that the rebellious Tibetan chieftain was killed by him himself! " "Wang Erlang, the leader of Haitang Society, Wang Erlang? Brother Sixteen is still just the deputy leader. I heard that they are still building an academy, and from now on they will all be masters of the academy, and Wang Erlang will be the mountain chief. " "You should be more respectful, how can you call me Wang Erlang? It should be called Wang Taisui! That's right. He is the Tai Sui Xingjun in the mouth of Chengdu officials! " The older brothers scrambled to answer. The little girl was biting the cherry on her slender fingertips, with a halo of admiration in her eyes. In the Huayang Fan family, Fan Xiaoshi held his head high. He faced a middle-aged Confucian scholar with a stubborn look on his face. , this person was Fan Shu who had appeared at the Xiyuan Book Show. When Lu Yanda was writing, local Confucian scholars such as Fan Shu and Song Jun also visited Jingzhong Temple, and their relationship with Fan Xiaoshi was no longer so cold. When talking about certain things, Fan Xiaoshi is still very sensitive. "Shizhang, Fan Tuo is not here to talk about personal matters. But I came here for the folks in Chengdu No need to say any more! Since my mother has left the family, I have no relationship with the Fan family anymore! If Shizhang has no intention of helping, Fan Tuo will leave now! ¡±?????????????????????????????????0;Seeing Fan Tuo hand over his hands and about to leave, Fan Shu quickly shouted to stop. "This matter is our duty as a scholar. How can we stand by with cold eyes? When you came, I was gathering the strong men in the family. But the Fan family is just a scholarly family, not comparable to other wealthy families. Just a few dozen people will not help. I am sending a message Neighbors and tenants should treat each other more, and you can take her away." These words impressed Fan Xiaoshi, and Fan Shu said with emotion: "Your mother's matter is not in the way of etiquette, and the family is indeed in trouble, but it's true. No matter what, the ranking of twenty-one in your generation is yours after all. Now that you have made your mark, first you can cause trouble, and now you can lead people to quell the chaos. Uncle Ten will not force you, so you can think about this. Things will be fine." Fan Xiaoshi said: "Don't worry Shizhang, Wang Shouzheng is in charge of this matter, and the family will not be in danger." Fan Shu was deliberately misunderstood, and Fan Shu could only smile bitterly, and said seriously: "That's it. Wang Shouzheng is really capable of turning over rivers and seas, so you should be more cautious and stand upright. " Fan Xiaoshi sneered: "Don't think wrongly. It's not that Wang Shouzheng is hurting Fan Tuo, but Fan Tuo has been hurting Wang Shouzheng. Fan Tuo has not yet won the crown, but he has such a good teacher and friend, how can he not follow Ji's advice? "Fan Shu was speechless. After Fan Xiaoshi left with the team, and looked at his back, Fan Shucai said to herself with mixed feelings: "Forget it, I hope you really succeed and become famous. Then when you return to the Fan family, Uncle Ten will be waiting for you to wipe your old face." The Wang family, the Deng family, the Yuwen family, the Fan family, not only Huayang, but also Guangdu and The rich and powerful families of Shuangliu mobilized one after another. By night, with Haitangdu as the center, four to five thousand people had gathered. They were all strong and powerful, and everyone was holding whistle sticks and simple knives, just like a large army. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and?wooden sticks and forked several iron pots. The fire in the pots was bright, making the surrounding area bright. Wang Chong leaned on a big chair like a Kong Ming chariot, and painstakingly put small flags on the desk in front of him. It was a rough map, roughly depicting a block with a radius of dozens of miles centered on Haitangdu. . Volume 1, Chapter 78: There are hills and valleys in the chest, and a handsome tent rises It was probably late at night, but I didn't know exactly what time it was, because the watchman had long since disappeared. (Point) A large group of soldiers led a long procession through the streets in the south of the city, and the little wind lanterns raised illuminated most of the street. These soldiers wore wide-brimmed hats and fish-scale armor. They held long spears on the outside and bows or crossbows on the inside. Each of them also carried a ring-headed sword on his waist. The cold light reflected flickered, making the whole weapon The team is like a long dragon with iron scales. Even though they were so armed, the soldiers all looked frightened and kept looking left and right as they walked. There were also several knights in the formation. Not only were the knights wearing armor, but they also wore visors, and their eyes were filled with hesitation and horror. The man in the middle protected by these knights did not wear a face shield, but looking at his bright mountain armor, he obviously had the highest protection among the entire team. The sound of shouts echoed in all directions, and there were flames soaring to the north. This night, countless people were reveling. Fortunately, it was only May, and the water vapor was still heavy, so the fire was not big. If it were summer and autumn, the south of the city would have been a sea of ????fire. By the light of the wind lantern and the fire, I could see that the doors of the shops on the left and right were wide open, and the streets were in a mess. There were even women's clothes, and there were vague blood stains. The officials wearing mountain armor couldn't help closing their eyes and sighing, and then gritted their teeth and said bitterly: "Xu Guangning, this is all your fault!" The sound of gongs suddenly sounded in front, and a huge wind lantern was hung high. The team was suddenly in an uproar. People and horses were huddled together, their weapons and armors were grinding, and they were making a fuss. A ball. Some people even clicked the teeth of the crossbow, and the crossbow arrows flew off the string and were nailed to the door panels of houses on the side of the street, causing the residents inside to scream in shock. The leading officer spent a lot of effort to restrain the team, and then he heard someone shouting from the front of the street: "Who is the official here!? Please report! We are the security guard of the Xiangfang, and we are blocking the street for the night!" "This is the place! The armor is so effective!" The officer was very surprised. He led his subordinates to the front and took advantage of the wind lantern to see the situation at a glance. Dozens of strong men in different clothes gathered together. Each held a whistle stick and a simple knife, and everyone had a red scarf wrapped around his arm. They blocked most of the street with tables, chairs, boxes and cabinets. There are still more than a dozen rioters squatting on the side of the street, their hands tied upside down, and they are in a state of depression, obviously they have been punished. The official asked: "Where is Baozheng?" Not only did Baozheng come out, but he was also followed by two strong men dressed in extremely simple clothes, which did not even look like ordinary people. The two men not only wore red scarves on their arms. He was also wearing a sleeveless red jacket, with a large white-painted cursive character on the chest and back: "Du". "The official is here, it's quiet here, but there is still chaos in the fourth house, and our people are all dead and wounded. The official had better rush there as soon as possible!" Baozheng didn't speak, but the strong man in the red coat did. Speak. Too much information poured in at the moment, and the officials could not sort it out in time. They only had to grasp the most critical point: "You!? Are you more than just Baoding of our house?" Baozheng handed over his hands and said: "If I return to the officials, this is the righteousness from Haitang Ferry. People, without their help, our neighborhood would have been destroyed by bandits." Haitangdu? Righteous people? The official was even more confused. Another young man, a red-breasted man, said: "The young men gathered at Haitangdu under the orders of Xu Dafu and Zhao County Zun, and then were assigned to the neighborhoods in the south of the city to ban the night and quell the chaos." The official said angrily: "Nonsense! In addition to closing the city gate, what other orders did Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi give? "The young man raised his hands and said, "I don't know, this is Wang Erlang? The official asked subconsciously, and then seemed to take a breath, "You said it. It couldn't be Wang Chong, right?" After confirming that it was Wang Chong, the official's eyes flickered. He looked back to see that the formation was not in order, and they were buzzing about. There were no subordinates who looked like elite soldiers. He smiled bitterly and sighed, "I am Judge Lu Yanda of the Transport Envoy. Please lead me to see Wang Chong immediately." He told the infantry to stay here. , Lu Yanda was protected by a group of cavalry and headed straight for Haitang Ferry. Along the way, Lu Yanda could not believe what he saw. Groups of strong men, under the guidance of red men, rushed to various neighborhoods in an orderly manner. I asked him casually, and he was either a servant from a wealthy family or a servant from a nearby village. There are those from Huayang County, Guangdu County, and even Shuangliu County. "Follow Hong Zhuzi, catch the thieves when they reach the end of the field, and guard the neighborhood, otherwise the thieves will rush to your house." "When you see someone with a blade, someone committing murder, or a group of people who don't know where they came from, take them all down, but don't kill anyone. They only arrest people. But if they resist, they won¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Even if there is no movement, they will stay in the neighborhood. For this night, there will be food and wine, so I can¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Dispatch the young men at any time. If there are more thieves on any street, the young men will gather in groups. In a short time, they can be dispersed. "Asked what they were doing, the other party said:?The answers were all so concise and powerful, as if they were just having fun. Not only did he meet the strong men being dispatched, Lu Yanda also saw the captured thieves being sent southward in groups, and the end point was a wasteland of Baoli Temple and Luoze Garden. The bricks and stones already piled there were temporarily surrounded by a low wall, and hundreds of strong men holding simple knives stared at the thieves who were constantly coming. "Report to the officials that these thieves are all repeat offenders, or have robbed valuables, or injured others, or have ruined a woman's honor. Erlang said that these people must be supervised separately to facilitate the government's handling." The leader is a tall and strong young man, holding a thick and long whistle stick. He has a rather majestic image, but his speech is methodical and has a hint of bookishness. Further south, groups of porters were carrying burdens filled with wine, food and food, led by Hong Zhuzi. Lu Yanda thought to himself, no wonder those strong men didn't suffer from being busy late at night. Passing by Baoli Temple, I saw that the monks had also organized themselves and were patrolling the road in groups. There was a bright light in the temple, the sound of spatulas was constant, the fragrance was fragrant, and the meals were all prepared here. Several large sheds were erected at the entrance of the temple, and red men came and went to report the situation. Several scholars, even young scholars, were busy. It seems that these people are handling the personnel dispatch in the block ahead. Lu Yanda also wants to know the situation in each area. If he only controls the official roads in the south of the city, the situation is not optimistic. He saw Shiliu Lang of the Yuwen family at a glance. He didn't want to go find him, so he casually asked a young man next to him. This young man is in his early twenties, has an ordinary appearance, but has lively eyes. He was talking to a man wearing a white t-shirt with "Ling" written on the back of his chest. When asked by Lu Yanda, he said neither humble nor arrogantly: "No, it's not just this area. General Haojiao knows that we are divided into three groups. One group is here, starting from Baoli Temple, following the official road to the north to quell the chaos at night. The first wave is to the west, now we should go to Yuju Temple and head north. The third wave is to the east, along the river bank, to prevent the thieves from having any loopholes to exploit. The thieves within ten miles will be blocked and eliminated one by one" "This young man is definitely Deng Yan. When he was talking, near the Jade Bureau Temple in the south of the city, the old Taoist Zhao Shen was fully dressed, wearing a Taoist crown, and he was dressed in Yin and Yang. The Taoist robe is fluttering in the dust. It's like a god was born. He was leading the strong men offering incense and holding stoves, waving and shouting on the avenue. In the night, a large number of thieves and bandits were running north or west. They did not dare to confront the living gods. Deng Yan said again: "Is the general here to quell the chaos? It's already late at night. It's better not to use weapons randomly. Further to the west, it's difficult for us to protect it. We can only inform the local armor and Xipu Town to take precautions. ." Lu Yanda was shocked when he heard that the situation was almost under control. I'm relieved again, this is God's help. No, Erlang helped him. Being misunderstood again as an officer and soldier in quelling the chaos, he couldn't help but feel ashamed, and hesitantly said: "I am not a warrior. I am here to see Wang Chong. I have other important matters to explain." Deng Yan made a sound, disappointment flashed in his eyes, and pointed Nan Mian said: "Erlang is at the fork in front, walk two hundred steps eastward" When they reached the fork where Nanfang Official Road and Haitangdu Official Road intersect, Lu Yanda's eyes stopped on several braziers erected at the fork, and he followed The officers and soldiers exclaimed repeatedly. Looking in the direction they were pointing, he also yelled. More than a dozen poles were erected high, and on each pole was a corpse. The leather boots and felt hat were actually Tibetan people! The ferocious faces and blurry flesh flashed uncertainly in the firelight, and the hearts of these knights in armor were filled with chills. "It really felt like I was on the battlefield" Lu Yanda felt that the mountain armor wrapped around him was particularly cold. After turning from the fork to the official road of Haitang Ferry, and then entering a wasteland, he felt that the cold air emanating from the corpse had weakened. People were coming and going in the wasteland, everyone had red scarves on their arms, and there were many red and white coats. It rotates around one point as it comes and goes. When Lu Yanda was led closer to that point, he saw the situation clearly, and his heart was even more shocked. On a big chair like Kong Ming's car, a man with his head and face almost covered by a bandage was sitting sideways, thinking with his arms and legs, giving instructions from time to time. There were three little girls of twelve or thirteen years old guarding him. The little girls each had their own duties. Following his instructions, they would place small chess pieces on the desk, give instructions to the red or white beauties waiting aside, or write down notes. "Wang Chong!?" Without asking, Lu Yanda knew who the person on the big chair was. When he lost his voice, a thought was running through his mind. If one ignored the age of Wang Chong and the little girl, the scene in front of him was no different from the handsome accountant watching the case and making plans. ¡°Judge Lu?¡± Wang Chong was also greatly surprised when he saw Lu Yanda dressed in mountain armor. He originally thought that Zhao Zi would show up first, but he didn't expect that it would be Lu Yanda. The two looked at each other, and in an instant, all kinds of grudges and grudges flashedPassed. Lu Yanda naturally hated the king for ruining his plan and was demoted from an official position. His evaluation in the hearts of Yu Shen and Taishi Cai was also lowered by several levels. Wang Chong hated this man even more for putting him in prison and killing Gu Feng. But now is obviously not the time to dwell on the past. For this night, Wang Chong dug a huge hole and is waiting for the government to fill it. No matter who it is, he will catch it. And he was not only surprised, but also a little emotional. Lu Yanda is a person who "has the courage to do things". The evaluation often received by this New Party member seems to be not only derogatory. Compared with this, Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi are one level behind. Lu Yanda hurriedly said what he meant: "Wang Shouzheng, at this time, the horse farm near Qingxi Post in the south of the city is preparing thousands of pack horses and tens of thousands of stone bundles of grain and grass for the Luzhou war. I am afraid of this chaos. The military resources are at stake, so we are determined to go out to defend the city. But it is difficult to gather troops in a hurry, and the imperial army is very afraid of the barbarians. Now that you have gathered the volunteers, I hope you will put the military and state affairs first and send people to help me. " Wang Chong secretly thought that was great, but he said: "Judge Lu, we are just righteous people who only guard our homes and protect our homes. The people are responsible for this, and it is not justified. Ah" Wang Chong was covered in injuries and continued to speak. His voice was hoarse. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes and repeated in a crisp voice like a little girl from Yanguan, so that others could understand. There is a mystery in these words. Lu Yanda heard the elegant meaning of the string, pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "That's it, I will recruit the local Baoding in the name of the transfer envoy." Wang Chong asked: "Ten guans per person?" Lu Yanda said : "Three hundred people, two thousand guan, they must be strong and strong." Wang Chongdao shook his head: "Two thousand five hundred guan, I will send the manpower from Luzeyuan over there." Lu Yanda smiled bitterly: "That's okay, that's the price. , I will establish a written document, you hurry up and dispatch the personnel." "No matter the local transportation department or the army transportation department, they have no right to directly recruit personnel at the local level, not to mention that Lu Yanda is only a judge. But if Lu Yanda protects the military resources, the Transportation Department and Chengdu Prefecture will naturally help him to complete the process. Now that Wang Chong has gathered his manpower, as long as Wang Chong nods, this can be done. But Lu Yanda also had to pay a price. In order to facilitate command and dispatch and boost morale, Wang Chong had to invest a lot of money. The lamp oil for lighting, the red and white cloth for signs, and the meals provided were not small. They were all borrowed in advance from merchants, and the debt had to fall on the government. Although he knew that this account should be brought to Huayang County and Chengdu Prefecture, Lu Yanda could only accept it. There is a fee to recruit Baoding, and Lu Yanda¡¯s words justifies the deal. Lu Yanda believes that the transshipment envoy will be happy to pay the fee from the company¡¯s envoy¡¯s money, and bargaining is just a habit. Wang Chong had already prepared manpower. As soon as he opened his mouth, the little dancer Liang Jinnu beside him repeated in a crisp voice. In a moment, two men, one red and one white, rushed out and drove the donkeys and mules away. At the same time, Yulian swapped the two flags on the map on the desk, and Xianglian wrote down this order. Seeing Wang Chong using three little girls and a group of red and white men to control thousands of strong men like the fingers of their arms, Lu Yanda, who felt a little calmer, finally couldn't help but said: "Shou Zheng, do you know that you are like a general now?" ?¡± Wang Chong tried his best to put on a smile on his face that was as thick as a pig¡¯s head: ¡°Thanks to the judge¡¯s praise, Wang Chong did his best and pointed at the government to take over.¡± Lu Yanda sighed: ¡°You are only sixteen years old, you don¡¯t know what you are capable of. Where did it come from?" Wang Chong grinned: "It's from the book. Don't forget, I am a child prodigy who has read thousands of books." This is a lie. Wang Chong does remember some fragments in his mind. military strategy, but now he uses the organization and dispatching experience of the previous life. To deal with insurgents and bandits, as long as one's own side has the organization and courage to hold down the position, it will be a success, which is completely different from the real battlefield. Wang Chong divided the front into three areas and gave them to Lao Dao, Deng Yan and Yu Baozheng to take charge respectively. At the same time, he assigned a group of scholars from Haitang Club to them to be responsible for ordering traffic. And his energy is focused on large-scale manpower support and morale-boosting things such as late-night meals. As for the use of red coats and white coats to separate command levels, as well as details such as the supervision of repeat offenders, they are just the most basic common sense of system operation. Wang Chong said casually, but Lu Yanda looked solemn. After a long time, he nodded solemnly and said: "This matter is over, I hope to talk to Shouzheng about it." Wang Chong was noncommittal. How could the grudge between him and Lu Yanda be resolved so lightly? It¡¯s just that now we focus on the overall situation. With another sigh, Lu Yanda dragged his heavy armor away. Wang Chong suddenly grinned and cried out in pain, and heard Xiang Lian say bitterly: "It's up to me to speak for you!" Volume 1, Chapter 79: A straight heart must come first in state affairs At dawn, Zhao Zi finally arrived at the "Haitangdu Yimin Temporary Rebellion Headquarters." He and the county captain organized archers and soldiers in the city. Two to three hundred people marched in front of the Yamen, holding bows and swords. They walked out of the Wanli Bridge Gate and headed south, checking the patrol shops one by one along the street to inquire about Baojia. After traveling less than ten miles, we met the "righteous people" due south. Unlike Lu Yanda, Zhao Zi was both happy and ashamed when he heard that Wang Chong gathered the people to quell the rebellion in Xu Guangning's and his name. When he saw Wang Chong sleeping at the headquarters, he quickly stopped his men from trying to wake him up. "It's too hard to keep upright. Let him rest. This county is here to serve as director." Zhao Zi pulled up a chair and sat down at the desk. He looked at the map of the chambers on the desk and drew it again. A breath of cool air. The densely packed small flags on it were arranged into a wall, which not only blocked the entire south of the city, but also pushed forward to the neighborhoods ten miles away from Chengdu. "Shou Zheng has been waiting for the county magistrate to come in person. He told me to wait. When the county magistrate arrives, the county magistrate will take charge." Mrs. Yang from Wang Xianggong's family was also helping. Seeing that Zhao Zi had caught the seam by himself, he let out a long sigh of relief. . Looking at the notepad again, instructions were recorded in three different small characters, and Zhao Zi had a rough idea of ??the chaos that night and the process of Wang Chong organizing his troops to quell the chaos. Wang Chong was injured and overworked. He was leaning on a chair and sleeping with his head in the arms of a maid. There were two beautiful maids who looked like lotuses standing beside him. He saw that they had ink marks on their hands and pursed their lips. I don't know whether they were dissatisfied because Zhao Zi had taken away Wang Chong's position and their duties, or because another maid dressed differently from them was holding Wang Chong in her arms. A picture of Wang Chong using three little maids to strategize appeared in Zhao Zi's mind involuntarily, leaving him in a daze. "To guard Zhengping against the chaos in a city is like taking a maid to admire the moon. It is really an ancient custom for celebrities." Zhao Zi sincerely praised that there should be many people who have the courage to step forward to quell the chaos. But like Wang Chong, not only did everything work in an orderly manner, but even the maidservants could be used as staff, which was truly extraordinary. If it weren't for the chaos in the city, the large number of criminals in Leze Garden, and the corpses of Qiang people hanging high at the intersection, just looking at Wang Chong, I would have thought that he was enjoying the moon. This calm and composed nature, this romantic demeanor. It is the ancient style of celebrities that scholars most admire. Of course, one has to ignore that Wang Chong was covered in injuries and his head was wrapped like a pig¡¯s head. If Wang Chong wakes up at this time, he will find that Zhao Zi looks at him more kindly than before. The reason is also very simple. Zhao Zi not only admires his actions. Wang Chong admired his scholarly conduct and was even more happy for him to eliminate a catastrophe. He even not only eliminated the disaster, but also gave him credit. Zhao Zi was busy for a while before he figured out Wang Chong's instructions and arrangements. With the assistance of Master Yang and others, he started to use the name of Huayang County. Issue orders one after another. Originally, Wang Chong had no hope of completely quelling the riot on his own. Preventing the riot from spreading would be a success. If he wanted to do more, he could only rely on the government. His organization this night. In fact, there are loopholes everywhere. The few people at the front of the command had little experience, and the Haitang Club scholars who assisted them also took many things for granted. The connection between the Yimin system and Pubing and Baojia in the south wing of the city was not smooth. In some places, the local Baojia could not be mobilized, and in other places there were conflicts with the spontaneously organized Pubing and Baojia. At the same time, further north. As the neighborhood became more chaotic, the volunteers were only temporarily organized. It was difficult to deal with the increasingly complex situation, so the defense line could only be maintained about ten miles south of the city. With the manpower sent by Zhao Zi in place one by one, documents stamped with the seals of the Huayang County Court and the County Sheriff were posted everywhere. The action that was originally initiated spontaneously was finally incorporated into the government system, and the quelling operations were carried out more smoothly and effectively. Expand. At three o'clock in the morning, black smoke was rising in the south of the city. Except for the officers and soldiers, there was no one else on the street. The riot that spread to almost half of Chengdu was finally extinguished. There are four to five hundred felons under guard in Luze Garden. At this time, the "Huayang County Provisional Headquarters for Combating Rebellion" was upgraded to the "Chengdu Prefecture Provisional Headquarters for Combating Rebellion", and Xu Guangning arrived. Wang Xianggong's family sent people into the city early to notify Xu Guangning, but he hesitated until the soldiers in Huayang County completely controlled the official road in the south of the city before daring to leave the city. "Stop making a fuss, Shouzheng" Xu Guangning also stopped his men from trying to wake up Wang Chong, his eyes full of appreciation, and even a hint of gratitude. Tilting his head and looking at the big chair under Wang Chong, Xu Guangning smiled at Zhao Zi and the accompanying officials: "If Shouzheng has more feather fans in his hand, it will be like the reincarnation of Kong Ming." Wang Ang, who was accompanying him, interrupted: "That's it. That face has no appearance" Everyone chuckled. Xu Guangning was reminded by this and asked, "Could it be that Shouzheng personally went to the battle to quell the chaos?" Deng Yan on the side said quickly: "This is the injury sustained by Shouzheng in the fight with the Tibetan chieftain." , the Tibetan chief hanging at the fork was killed by Shouzheng himself!" Everyone looked sideways and gasped.?Kill the Tibetan chief with his own hands! ? How old is Wang Chong? He is sixteen years old! Xu Guangning nodded repeatedly: "Great merit! Shouzheng has accomplished two great achievements this time!" As he spoke, he looked at Zhao Zi, and the two of them had a tacit understanding at this time. Wang Chong actually made three great achievements. He gathered people in their name, but in fact he gave them the power to quell the chaos. This third great achievement was for both of them. "The palace is here too!?" Xu Guangning was telling everyone to move their positions so as not to disturb Wang Chong, when Lu Yanda appeared again. The grain and pasture fields of Qingxi Stage Horse Farm were safe and sound. He was about to return to the city when he saw that Haitang Ferry was full of soldiers from the prefecture and county, who came specifically to run over. "Thanks to Wang Shouzheng's help, the transportation department's horses and food were preserved." As soon as Lu Yanda arrived, the atmosphere became a little subtle, and the meaning of his words, which left Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi aside, was even more obvious. Xu Guangning, Zhao Zi and Yiyingfu County officials all changed their expressions. "Judge Xu mobilized the imperial army without asking for military orders from the bachelor, and opened a barracks to misappropriate soldiers and armor. Aren't you afraid of being accused of raising troops without permission?" Xu Guangning's disciples stepped forward to fight for Xu Guangning. Lu Yanda attributed the credit for quelling the rebellion to Wang Chong instead of the prefecture and county, so Xu Guangning's crime of sitting back and ignoring the rebellion was finally confirmed. This is the fault of the retainer who attacked Lu Yanda and forced Lu Yanda to shut up. "My duty is to punish the crime of using troops without authorization, and I admit it. But with the Luzhou case in front of me, will the court weigh it as usual?" Lu Yanda responded unceremoniously. It was so heavy that even Xu Guangning twitched his beard and squinted his eyes. Angry to the extreme. The so-called "Luzhou case" means that it was Jia Zongliang who knew the Luzhou incident that caused the big trouble, and it was Zizhou transfer envoy Zhao Yu who came to wipe the mess. In the current chaos in Chengdu, the prefecture and county officials headed by Xu Guangning were almost explicitly blamed for their cowardice and ineffectiveness. Instead, it was the Transportation Department represented by him that was doing the work. Xu Guangning was not only angry at Lu Yanda for accusing him face to face, but also angry at him for challenging his authority. Luzhou is Luzhou, and this is Chengdu! Knowing that the Chengdu Prefecture has always held a high position of authority, the Chengdu Prefecture Road Transport Department is just a chore in front of the Chengdu Prefecture. Today, it actually jumped out and was spit in front of everyone! New and old hatreds are intertwined. Xu Guangning rolled his sleeves and snorted angrily, turned around and said nothing. This was not a concession, but a declaration of war. He also had to fight because Lu Yanda wanted to accuse him of failing to manage the chaos. He had to treat Lu Yanda first. Just when the atmosphere was so solid that you could hear your breath clearly, you heard Wang Chong shouting in a hoarse voice: "I've seen the Grand Mansion, the County Lord, oh, and Judge Lu." Wang Chong actually woke up early, but he was just greedy for the little dancer. embrace. Hearing that Xu Guangning and Lu Yanda were having sex in front of each other, he had to wake up. "Now that the government officials and county officials have arrived, we can begin our business. Wang Chong was ordered to organize manpower to protect Haitang Crossing and prevent the chaos from spreading to wider areas. Fortunately, we did not disgrace our orders!" Wang Chong's words made Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi settle down. . As expected, Wang Chong came forward. Not only did he give them the credit, he also admitted that he only pacified Haitang Crossing and that the rest was the result of Xu and Zhao. Lu Yanda changed color slightly. But then they heard Wang Chong say: "Judge Lu is eager for military resources and has recruited Baoding from the Haitangdu area. He promised that as soon as the money and food are provided, the palace will make up for it. I wonder if the palace and the judge have discussed it properly?" Everyone was stunned, and Xu Guangning looked at Wang Chong. His eyes are very complicated. Using the cover of lowering his head and cupping his hands, Wang Chong gave him a wink. Xu Guangning's eyes changed and he looked at Lu Yanda again. Lu Yanda hesitated for a moment, and although there was still a trace of unwillingness on his face, he still spoke: "Shou Zheng said exactly what he said. The local Baoding prepared military resources overnight and contributed a lot. Caosi will move to Wenfu Courtyard as soon as possible, and I hope the government will reward him generously. "Xu Guangning nodded and said: "I will take care of it, and the money and grain will be withheld from the summer harvest." Lu Yanda handed over his hand: "Just as this is the case, the Caosi Bureau will write down the use of the money and grain." He looked at it and said something. Even Wang Chong and Wang Ang didn't fully understand the details of such a big turning point. Only the officials present understood it and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing their expressions, Wang Chong felt relieved. Wang Chong not only emphasized that what he did was the order of the county, but also asked Lu Yanda to ask Xu Guangning to approve Lu Yanda's recruitment of Baoding. This was to make the two parties reach an agreement, and he could also get another deal from the county. At this time, Xu Guangning and Lu Yanda were both afraid of fighting against each other. Xu Guangning was afraid that Lu Yanda would sue him and cause chaos, but he ignored them. Lu Yanda was also afraid that Xu Guangning would insist on punishing him for the crime of mobilizing troops without authorization. When the time comes to get entangled, it will be a lose-lose situation for both parties. With Wang Chong's agreement, the prefecture, county and transportation department will work together to quell the chaos while ensuring that military resources are not lost, which is a good thing for both sides. Although the two of them have their own positions, they can only hold back their tempers when it comes to their future. Lu Yanda left in a hurry and gave Wang Chong a meaningful look as he left. Xu Guangning pulled Wang Chong to the corner in public.Slang. "Shou Zheng, you and Lu Yanda have" Of course Xu Guangning couldn't openly express any grudges, but his tone was full of complaints. As long as Wang Chong insisted that he acted under his orders, he was not afraid of Lu Yanda's impeachment. It seemed that La Luyanda came in unnecessarily and mobilized the Imperial Guards to open the camp without authorization. This crime he was confident that he could cure Lu Yanda. Wang Chong said: "The Palace Mingjian, this person is a villain. Wang Chong is afraid that if he gets anxious and stirs up chaos, the Palace will inevitably be in trouble." Xu Guangning patted Wang Chong on the shoulder and said: "Shou Zheng, you have a very upright heart" Wang Chong snorted secretly, "My heart is right, but it's about work, not about being in the same party with you." When the chaos broke out, Lu Yanda still knew how to take risks to protect military resources and fulfill his duties. What did you Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi do? Of course, Lu Yanda did have some considerations for Xu Guangning. After all, he can only hold Xu Guangning's thigh at the moment. Only when Xu Guangning is stable can he be stable. Xu Guangning didn¡¯t understand Wang Chong¡¯s complex thoughts, and just thought he was only thinking about himself. He said again movedly: "You have done the most great work in this matter, but if I have any requests, I will take care of them wherever I can." Wang Chong rubbed his eyes and said: "I just want to sleep now What do you want? Let¡¯s talk after you wake up.¡± Volume 1, Chapter 80: The sword is as hard to unsheath as love Xu Guangning sweated slightly, thinking that it felt like I was begging you to beg me But Wang Chong said again: "But there is another thing I want to talk about. The government must not forget the small trip to the river that was allowed before." Xu Guangning was stunned again. He said: "Xiao Youjiang? Today is already twenty-eight, and the chaos is like this. Even if it can be done, we have to push it back" He fell into deep thought as he spoke, obviously understanding what Wang Chong meant. . Wang Chong said softly: "There is no need to postpone, Dafu, the people of Chengdu are in need of a grand entertainment event." Xu Guangning said regretfully: "Shou Zheng, if you weren't too young, I really want to exclude you from the throne." Being an official is uncomfortable, What's more, since he is an official with no background, Wang Chong is of course not polite and respectful. It was impossible for Xu Guangning to appoint a sixteen-year-old student from the government as a court official. That would be a horrifying move that would be questioned by the whole court. But these words have shown that in Xu Guangning's eyes, Wang Chong is no longer a young talent, but a political talent who can help him decide the situation and make decisions. "It's okay, we will take a small trip to the river for thirty days, no change!" Xu Guangning showed more courage than Wang Chong expected and said categorically. And he thought more than Wang Chong. If Xiao Youjiang had a lively event, the chaos in front of him would not be used as an excuse by others. This riot caused by the Qiang and Fan people has come to an end. As far as the riot itself is concerned, it is very anticlimactic, but for Wang Chong, who made the first contribution to quelling the chaos, the mess he faces is constantly being cut and chaotic. , because it is mostly related to women. "Brother Chong, have you really forgotten? Many years ago, when you came to our house, we asked you who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister. You said that the eldest mother was the elder sister and the second mother was the younger sister. Then you said, if there is a name. You won't be teased like this. My sister came to you to ask for a name. It was dusk, and my mother and Aunt Gui came back from rowing in the lotus pond. "Reunion covers the fragrance," they are called Xianglian and Yulian. My sister and I were named after you, brother. " Xianglian and the little dancer Liang Jinnu seemed to be talking affectionately to each other. , Yulian talked about the past with Wang Chong "seriously". These words come true. Wang Chong was impressed. Usually I think my younger sister Yulian is more naive and a bit careless, but I don't know that she actually has a very delicate heart. "At that time, when we talked about this name with my mother, my mother said to Aunt Gui, why don't you choose one of your elder brothers to marry? Aunt Gui asked you. Which one should you choose? Didn't you raise your finger to your elder brother and marry your elder sister? I still cried at night. All night long." Yulian looked down at Wang Chong, whose head was resting on her lap, and her pretty nose almost touched Wang Chong's. The little girl's eyes were shining brightly, and her breathing was a little hot: "Brother Chong, my sister has been waiting for brother Chong to marry me since then. My sister said yesterday that she would rather be buried in front of your house than buried with my mother. "Brother Chong, you don't understand?" She said excitedly: "Brother Chong, when can I call you brother-in-law?" Wang Chong pointed out his wife? Wang Chong was startled and quickly entered the deep memory search mode. After a while. Then she smiled bitterly and said: "Yulian, when my brother Chong was busy studying, my mother asked me which one to choose. She thought she was asking which pot of flowers to take home. Behind Xianglian is a pot of orchids. Behind you is a pot of peonies. I Of course I choose orchids." For a moment. Various expressions flashed across the little girl's face so quickly that Wang Chong couldn't see clearly. But in the end, Yulian frowned angrily and said: "Brother Chong, do you want to marry that little witch!?" Wang Chong sighed: "Yulian, you and Xianglian should ask more about who your mother wants to marry, and who my father wants to marry." Who should I marry?" Yu Lian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly threw away Wang Chong, picked up Xiang Lian and ran away. They ran to the distance and murmured for a while. The two sisters hugged each other and could not see each other. They could only see their shoulders slumped and shaking non-stop. It was not clear whether they were laughing or crying. The head was moved to a pair of legs that were more elastic but slimmer. It was Liang Jinnu who had been practicing dancing since he was a child. The little dancer caressed Wang Chong's cheek with her green fingers, and said reluctantly: "Nu Nu is going back. Mom and the head of the line are going to be very anxious" Wang Chong naturally understood the little dancer's attachment and dependence on him, and he asked tentatively. He said: "Are you okay in the official house? If you don't want to live like that, Brother Chong can redeem you." The little dancer is not only good at dancing, but also has a delicate and clear heart, and is very good at figuring out his thoughts. When delivering orders for him, there is almost no need to confirm with him again, which Xianglian Yulian cannot do. It's a beautiful thing to be able to keep such a lovely person by your side. In the past, he had no money and power, so he never thought about it seriously. Now Wang Chong feels that it shouldn't be too difficult to get someone from the official office. Joy bloomed in the little dancer's eyes and face, but she glanced at the Xianglian Jade Lotus in the distance, lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, slowly shook her head and said: "The leader of the line will not allow it" It seems that she is afraid of Wang Chong. Misunderstanding, she quickly added: "It will cost a lot of money!" Then she lowered her head and said resolutely: "Nunu already owes Brother Chong this life."?Too many, we can¡¯t let Brother Chong be in trouble again. " Wang Chong chuckled, caressed the little dancer's fair and smooth cheek, nodded and said: "Then go back. " The little dancer rubbed Wang Chong's palm with her cheek, feeling the warmth that penetrated her heart, but she couldn't suppress the sorrow in her heart. Seeing her look like this, Wang Chong just thought she was worried about money and didn't say anything. I don't have a lot of money now, but some things don't necessarily have to be solved with money. You can just wait and see the little dancer away. Wang Chong's "future affairs" are far from settled. Since Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi both confessed to the righteous people's quelling the rebellion organized by Wang Chong, various wealthy families sent stewards to take charge of the aftermath in order to win the reputation of benevolence. It was no longer necessary for Wang Chong to personally come forward. After accepting the two rewards, Zhao Zi also accepted the consumption of cloth, grain and rice. Not only the materials borrowed by the merchants were returned, but also everyone in the four to five thousand strong men who gathered was rewarded, almost even Haitangdu. There is no need for him to interfere with the matter. There are people who think more and do better than him. As early as yesterday, Li Shiba, the shopkeeper of Happy Lin San, used the slogan "One bowl of wine, one hero" to invite Ding Zhuang to participate in the cocktail party. They organized themselves and became volunteers to quell the rebellion. After today's work, each camp set up soldiers and armor, and teams of local archers from prefectures and counties organized themselves to take over the neighborhoods. The "volunteers" who retreated were given three free meals. Even though it was just a few sips of Wanzui, it was enough to make the name of Sanwanzui. Lin Jisheng, the owner of Haitanglou, spent most of the past two days in the winery, supervising the brewing of Begonia Chun and even Haitang Lu. I couldn't care less, so I tried my best to make three bowls of wine. The three bowls of wine in the past two days were the most delicious, and many of them were blended with crabapple dew. Another headache for Wang Chong was the treatment of Qiang girl Li Yinyue. He left her irresponsibly and wanted to start a new career in Maozhou and Weizhou, saying that she was sold to him as a maid. How could he use her as a maid? "Your father actually has other important matters and entrusted you to me. Take care of me. There is actually no grudge between us. How about you just live in peace for these three years? " At the Wang's house in Sanjia Village, Wang Chong persuaded Li Yinyue softly after having wrapped up his injuries and lying on the bed to rest. "No, Daddy will not abandon me! It must be you who caused it! That's right. It's you who caused it! You killed Dong Yun and everything changed. It was you who caused it! " Li Yinyue was still in a state of emotion. Regardless of her injuries, she stretched out her hand to strangle Wang Chong's throat. She was so frightened that Ping'er and Liu Niang, who were taking care of her, both screamed. The next moment, the two little girls screamed again: "Second brother/ Erlang. don't want! " Wang Chong twisted Li Yinyue's wrist and held the knife across her neck with the other hand. He also looked angry: "I was wrong too. The hatred between us is also very deep! You almost killed me. Kill me" Considering that his sister and Liu Niang are both here, the words "kill my descendants" can easily arouse the interest of the curious baby. Wang Chong could only swallow it back and said, "It's not with your father. Already have an appointment. I would have killed you with one knife and hung you on the pole. Put together with Dong Yun! " Seeing Li Yinyue trembling slightly, she also felt fear. Wang Chong simply gave up the gentle route and said viciously: "The deal between me and your father is related to your father's great cause! Just be my slave. If you offend me, it¡¯s just a trivial matter to punish you. If you mess up your father¡¯s affairs, don¡¯t think you can escape my clutches in three years! " Li Yinyue was stunned. She didn't know what kind of deal her father had with Wang Chong, but it seemed reasonable for her father to leave her here with Wang Chong. Wang Chong roared: "Do you understand? Nod if you understand! " Li Yinyue turned her head away. After a long time, like a little daughter-in-law who suffered domestic violence, she moved her chin aggrievedly and unwillingly as a nod. After leaving the door, Ping'er pouted and said, "Second brother was so cruel just now. How can you treat others like this? " Hu'er, who was listening to the window on one side, scolded: "Didn't you hear it? She almost killed her second brother, and you still speak for her? " Seeing Wang Chong nodding, confirming that the matter was true, Ping'er woke up and changed her attitude: "Thief bitch! Later I will give her some datura soup to keep her awake, and the second brother can do whatever he wants with her! If she wakes up, pump her again! The mandala Sister Xianglian Yulian gave me is enough! " You can manipulate it at will!? Wang Chong kept coughing. What was his sister thinking? If it was about drawing a cat on her face, could you explain it more clearly and avoid misunderstanding Hearing the last sentence again, Wang Chong She started to sweat even more, and started to remind herself that she should be careful when drinking soup at home in the future. Datura is the raw material of Mongolian sweat medicine, and the two sisters actually spread this thing casually with the little girl. I don¡¯t know how long the entanglement will last. Compared with this, the matter between Wang Yanzhong and Widow Pan seems to be settled. Wang Chong has this mentality.I wanted to visit Wang Yanzhong who was lying in bed recuperating from his injuries. As soon as he arrived outside the door, he heard the conversation between the two. "I'm worthless and can't even pull out the sword! But with Erlang here, what's there to worry about? You're such a troublesome mother-in-law. Do you think you can conquer the Tibetan people with your unparalleled grace and charming smile!? Pan Qiaoqiao, Nineteen years have passed since the day when you complained that the oiran was not as handsome as you! " "I am troublesome! I am dissolute! Why do you come to me and think of yourself as a brave man? ! ? If you didn't show off your heroism and angered the Fan chieftain, my scissors would have stabbed him in the heart! Wang Yanzhong, the day you used your bow and sword to deceive me has already happened. Twenty years have passed, twenty years!" "Half-aged lady" "Rooked old lady" Wang Chong expected the affectionate silence, or the nagging love words, or even further actions, what? None, but it was as noisy as a child's grudge. Wang Chong smiled bitterly and knocked on the door. Seeing that it was him, Widow Pan said angrily: "Your son is here! If you have anything to say, please tell me immediately! Our Pan family will give you a good stone tablet!" Looking at the knife wound on his back, As Li Ying strode away, Wang Yanzhong raised his right hand, which was wrapped like a pig's trotter, and shouted: "Thieves, you just go like this! If you don't go, your vest will split and your internal organs will spurt out! Hey, you're still running. "It's okay" "Aunt Qiao's injury is fine." Wang Chong suppressed Wang Yanzhong's concerned curse with just one sentence. When he met his son's playful gaze, Wang Yanzhong closed his eyes and turned his head, covering up his red face. cheek. "Dad, even if you want to be brave, you should choose a reliable weapon." Wang Chong knew that his father valued face more than his life, so he ignored the matter between him and Widow Pan and picked up the unsheathed weapon beside the bed. Chang Dao muttered. He knew Wang Yanzhong's "heroic appearance" in detail at that time. Wang Yanzhong hummed: "This is the most reliable sword in the family! You don't know, this is" The name he spit out next surprised Wang Chong, "Daxia Longque Sword!" "From Xixia?" This name Wang Chong I heard it from Ba Nan, and it seems to be the treasured sword of Xixia Kingdom. "You kid is ignorant and incompetent! That's Xixia Dragon Bird, and this is Daxia Dragon Bird. It's a sword passed down from our ancestors of the Wang family since the Tang Dynasty!" Wang Yanzhong's correction made Wang Chong feel ashamed. He didn't know that "Da Xia Dragon Bird" "The name has many origins, one of which is the ancient sword alongside Zhanlu. In the Tang Dynasty, there were also high-quality Hengdao with this name, which was actually a variant of the Tang Hengdao. The Xixia Longque Sword mentioned by Ba Nan was a sword made with the smelting technology left in the Western Regions during the Tang Dynasty. Although the two are related in inheritance, they are not the same thing. Wang Chong had pulled it out once before, but now he pulled it out again, and it still remained motionless. He sighed: "Dad, it has been rusted for a long time. A hatchet is more useful than this." Wang Yanzhong was very unwilling, as if reminiscing about his lost youth. , "It's the Great Xia Dragon Bird after all" Wang Chong shrugged, thinking that he would find time to peel off the sheath and see if he could grind it out. Wang Yanzhong's right hand was seriously injured. Dong Yun's knife almost split the entire tiger's mouth and injured the bones. If he hadn't let go quickly, his palm would have been split in half. In the future, this hand will not only be unable to draw a bow, nor wield a sword, but it will also be unable to write. Wang Chong thought to himself that this was probably the reason why his father was irritable, and he stopped irritating his father. After chatting for a while, Wang Yanzhong was in a good mood, boasting that he was the number one celebrity in Chengdu, and then left. When I found Widow Pan, this beautiful woman still looked panicked, thinking that he was going to talk about Wang Yanzhong, but she heard Wang Chong say: "Xu Dafu will continue to hold a small river cruise on the 30th. If we organize a flower party, who knows who will come Not in time?" Widow Pan's eyes lit up, and Wang Chong said again: "Take this opportunity to spread the reputation of Xiangjing. Auntie, think about what method to use." As expected of a strong woman, her thoughts immediately turned to this. Plenty of business opportunities have arisen. Wang Chong thought to himself, it would be better to buy all the belongings first and then plan for them slowly. Thinking of the upcoming small river cruise, Wang Chong's heart started to feel warm. After this chaos, his reputation has been established, so it is time to strike while the iron is hot and reap the benefits quickly. Volume 1, Chapter 81: The Hidden Dragon Sees Auspiciousness in the Abyss On May 30, at the fork in the official road, the official road leading to Haitang Ferry was blocked by a horse. A strong man in a sleeveless red jacket was shouting: "The front is only for walking. Please go a hundred steps south to stop the horse!" Three Confucian students, one old, two young, got off the carriage and told the servants to leave it alone. Looking eastward, the official road at Haitang Ferry was crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder. The old man was a little surprised: "There is no one in Baoli Temple. I thought this little river trip was going to be a disaster. Why are everyone here?" Then he frowned and said: "If there is another trouble, it will be difficult to clean up. The young Confucian scholar next to him, who was twenty-four or five years old, said, "Uncle, didn't you see that most of the passers-by were young and strong? On that day, Wang Shouzheng gathered four to five thousand volunteers from three counties to put down the chaos. Everyone was given wine, food and rewards. Today we have a small trip to the river, and these people will come again. Those who are on leave from our home are all here." Another younger Confucian scholar said, "Most of them are here for the Haohan Wine." He groaned: "Isn't it called three bowls of drunkenness? Why has it changed again?" The young Confucian scholar laughed and said: "That day, the third shopkeeper of Happy Lin shouted 'One bowl of wine, one hero' and summoned hundreds of people to participate in the drinking party. Man, after three bowls of drunkenness, it turns into a hero¡¯s wine.¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°So you came here for the wine¡­¡± The young Confucian scholar said, ¡°The prince didn¡¯t go with the government, but he got the upper hand. Let¡¯s take a small tour today. Jiang, the main event is at Haitang Crossing, and the cocktail party is just one of them. The old man is Wang Zhongxiu, and the two young people are Wang Ang and Zhang Jun. Hearing this, Wang Zhongxiu became interested: "I didn't expect that because I didn't dare to ride the boat because I was afraid of the water, I got an advantage." Wang Ang exclaimed: "I was with Shouzheng that day, how come I didn't hear him say that he was even better at the cocktail party than going out? The top scholar in civil and military affairs?" Zhang Jun was slightly proud of himself: "Yesterday I came to guard Zheng, and he sent me to prepare for the matter. Naturally, I knew everything about it." As he spoke, he entered Haitang Ferry. pole, with colorful flags fluttering on the pole. Wang Zhongxiu asked again: "I heard that that night, the corpses of Tibetan people were hung on it?" Speaking of this, Wang Ang glanced at Zhang Jun again proudly: "That's right, Wang Shouzheng not only led the Haitangdu people to revolt, but They killed all the Tibetan people, and even killed the Tibetan chieftain Dong Yun! It has been found out that Dong Yun's purpose was to take advantage of the chaos in Luzhou and was killed by Dong Yun the night before yesterday! At that time, Dong Yun was hanging on the pole in the middle. "Zhang Jun was unwilling to admit defeat and added details: "Shou Zheng was attacked by the Fans first and was wounded before he killed Dong Yun. His father, Mrs. Wang, also resisted the enemy with his sword and fought with Dong Yun with swords" Speaking of the situation of that day in detail, I heard that Wang Chong decisively ordered to chop off the legs of the Tibetan horses, and then exchanged himself for the hostage. , Wang Zhongxiu and Wang Ang's expressions also changed accordingly. In the end, Wang Chong took advantage of the chaos and killed Dong Yun with a knife, and the two of them subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. "Young hero. Just likeXu Yuanzhi." Wang Zhongxiu admired sincerely. Countless people turned around in his mind, but they all felt that they were not worthy of Wang Chong, so he reluctantly caught Xu Shu. After I exported it, I felt it was inappropriate. Wang Ang corrected him tactfully: "After Shouzheng killed the Tibetan people, he sat in the Kongming chariot, with his beautiful maids as assistants, and assigned thousands of people like arm fingers. When Xu Dafu came, he smiled and said that Shouzheng would have one more feather fan. It¡¯s the young Kong Ming.¡± Zhang Jun said with a smile: ¡°Kong Ming is more like Guan Zheng than Guan Zheng!¡± Wang Zhongxiu and Wang Ang also became more interested. May is when the crabapples in Xifu are in full bloom, and both sides of the official road are colorful with red and white. If you don't notice the gorgeous colors on weekdays, the rows of potted crabapples placed on the wooden frame beside the road are like a finishing touch, bringing the scenery together. By the time we arrived at the Happy Forest where the wine sign "Three bowls of wine will never cross the river" was hung high, people were already gathering in layers. Many people were bragging about how brave and outstanding they were during the quelling of the chaos the day before yesterday, and how they still led the troops steadily on the expedition despite having three bowls of heroic wine. And when a group of women dressed in red trousers dressed as soldiers, draped in light gauze and colored silk, and wearing high buns appeared on a temporary stage set up in front of Happy Forest, the audience's emotions were immediately aroused. Amidst the shouts to the sky, Wang Zhongxiu shouted to Wang Ang and Zhang Jun: "This is a unique way of attracting guests!" Zhang Jun's face was full of pride: "It's exactly what the students decided!" In the restaurant, the women who appeared before the official program were performing small programs, collecting money, or handing out small profits. He has extraordinary appearance, graceful posture, bold speech and wild behavior. She even often lifts her clothes to expose her arms and legs, showing off her white shoulders, thighs and calves to the audience. If Happy Forest uses this kind of method to attract visitors, Wang Zhongxiu is afraid that he will scold people with a heavy face, but a group of women's soldiers can be used instead, which not only suits the occasion, but also suits the needs of the guests.?The appetite of a gentleman like Zhong Xiu. As soon as Wang Zhongxiu finished speaking, he suddenly sniffed, and the countless spectators in front of him did the same thing. This women's army came on stage and created a fragrant breeze. Although this fragrance is rich and rich, it is only in this sweaty situation that it can penetrate all the flavors and refresh the heart. Even Wang Zhongxiu put down the sleeve that was originally covering his nose. Wang Ang knew about this, "I'm afraid all the guests on stage used the essence created by ShouzhengI heard it was done in collaboration with Baihua Pan." Hearing this new term, Wang Zhongxiu exclaimed in surprise: " No wonder, I'm wondering, there is no such strong sachet, and there is no incense burner. But why is Wang Chong still arranging these miscellaneous things?" Zhang Jun shouted: "Why else would the students say Wang Shouzheng? "Where is Guan Zhong?" At this time, the guests on the stage were chanting the "Martial Arts" regulations of the cocktail party in unison. This was a custom at this time, and everyone was very familiar with it. There are still decomposition examination, provincial examination and palace examination. The solution test is three bowls of hero wine. If you are drunk, you have to pay for it. If you are not drunk, you can get rid of it. The exams have been held two days ago, and today are the provincial and palace exams. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is only the provincial test, using the so-called "two bowls of drunken" liquor. If you are still not drunk after three bowls, you will be considered qualified. In the afternoon, it¡¯s the imperial examination, and we have to use Happy Forest¡¯s so-called treasure: a bowl of drunkenness, and it¡¯s an unlimited competition. Within the time limit, as long as he is not drunk, whoever drinks more and can complete the actions of lifting the stone lock, firing the bow and so on according to the demonstration of the guest, will be the champion. Then ranked second and third in order. The fourth place is ranked among the best, followed by the "Jiu Jinshi", until the "Tongjiu Jinshi" gathers together the top three "Jiu Jinshi". "This is just a martial arts exam, so what about the civil exam?" Wang Zhongxiu also became interested. At this time, schools were being established all over the country, and martial arts schools were also being held in prefectures. The martial arts exams at this cocktail party had the flavor of promoting martial arts. "The civil examination is in Haitang Tower, which is different from the military examination. It's just that the wine used is different, and the things to be done in the palace examination are different." As soon as Zhang Jun finished shouting, the guests had already brought up a jar of "two bowls of drunkenness", and there was a strong aroma of wine. The scent of the fragrance was immediately suppressed, making all the men present swallow their saliva at the same time. The inaudible gurgling sounds merged into one place and were heard clearly. Wang Zhongxiu raised his sleeves to cover his nose again. The smell of alcohol was too strong and he couldn't stand it, but it was just the right place for these men, such as traffickers and lackeys, farmers and caregivers, who worked hard to make a living. Protected by the servants, they squeezed out of the crowd and moved forward. Zhang Jun made an introduction like a tour guide. "Haitanglou uses Begonia dew, which is divided into nine grades. The following three grades are used to solve the test. If you don't get drunk after nine cups, you have to recite a poem. Then you can be considered as the solution. Then you can try the third grade, and you won't get drunk after nine cups. Answer three questions to the crossword puzzle, and those who answer two are qualified. I will try the three-grade crab apple dew and still not get drunk after nine cups. Then I will compose a poem about wine" Hearing this. Wang Zhongxiu suddenly understood: "The bachelor came to Haitangdu today to do the tribute test for this cocktail party!?" Zhang Jun nodded: "Exactly, the martial arts test is just to show up and give the ultimatum to the top pick and second place. Xu Dafu said to Wen I am more interested in the examination and have to personally mark the papers. Many Chengdu scribes, and even most of the classmates in the civil service, want to make a name for themselves in the examination." Wang Zhongxiu and Wang Ang were silent, and they could vaguely see the crowds in front of Haitang Building. , Wang Zhongxiu said: "I wonder what the taste of this crabapple dew is?" Wang Ang and Zhang Jun looked at each other and smiled, Wang Ang comforted: "Uncle, don't forget, when the palace arrives, the uncle will accompany the palace, but he knows the same thing. I'm afraid that my uncle will get drunk after just three cups of begonia dew." Wang Zhongxiu twirled his beard and said disdainfully: "Three cups! Don't underestimate my ability to drink. As long as it's good wine, I can swallow it. "Down!" There is still some distance from Haitang Tower. On the wasteland between Happy Forest and Haitang Tower, there are flower pots arranged in various shapes, and the bamboo frames are wrapped with vines, creating a simple yet artistic conception. Abundant corridors. Looking deeper, we can see that the flower stands are under intense construction. It is estimated that they will be completed by the afternoon, and then the place will be a sea of ??flowers. After listening to Zhang Jun's introduction that this was a flower fair, Wang Zhongxiu said with some disapproval: "It only took two days to prepare, how could we contact the flower owners in Pengzhou? Without Tianpeng peonies, how could it be called a flower fair? This is a bit too much. . It is said that the Bachelor is also coming to the Hua Hui. I don¡¯t think it is necessary.¡± Wang Ang asked curiously: ¡°Why can¡¯t the Hua Hui be held without Tianpeng Peony?¡± 1 Zhang Jun is more familiar with this matter. He explained: "Hibiscus and crabapple in Sichuan are famous all over the world, but after all, they are local products. Everyone is used to them and don't think they are expensive. Peonies are the first among hundreds of flowers. They are large, colorful and magnificent. People in Shu have always been very attracted to them." . But it is not easy to cultivate in Sichuan, and there are very few local peonies. " "More than ten years ago, Pengzhou florists rushed to Luoyang to transplant peonies, and established peony gardens in Pengzhou. Since then, there have been "Tianpeng peonies" in Sichuan. "." Wang Ang became even more interested: "What about Peng Mudan today, and Luoyang Mudan?"What is the difference? "Wang Zhongxiu didn't know who had popularized the science, so he opened his mouth and said: "Although the Tianpeng peony is not as majestic as the Luoyang peony and blocks the way, it is beautiful and has many varieties, even thousands of peonies. " Zhang Jun took over and said more specifically: "The red flowers include Zhuangyuan Red, Xiangyun, Rouge Tower, etc., which are up to thirty grades. The purple flowers include Purple Silk Carpet, Splash Ink Purple, Fuyan Purple, etc., which are up to ten grades. The yellow flowers include Forbidden Garden Yellow, Green heart, yellow and yellow balloons are on the third grade, white flowers are on the third grade such as Yu Louzi, Liu Shige and Yu Meng, green flowers are on the third grade such as Ou Bi, Su Bi and Tiexin Bi. There are also Zhuanzhihong, Tanchunqiu, Neirenjiao, etc. There are hundreds of miscellaneous flowers, plus middle and low-grade ordinary flowers. Thousands of flowers are by no means an imaginary number. " Seeing that he was talking happily, Wang Ang forgot that Wang Zhongxiu despised the flower party in front of him and wanted to suggest Xu Guangning to cut off his itinerary. He hurriedly said: "The government is determined to organize a small river cruise as soon as possible to calm the hearts of Chengdu. It only takes two days. , naturally there is no time to prepare, this flower party is just to meet the occasion. It should be noted that people in Shu must appreciate flowers when enjoying themselves, and no trip can be complete without flowers. " Zhang Jun said: "The flower fair here was established by Huayang Baihua Pan and a group of flower households in Huayang. In terms of the number of flowers, it is indeed not large-scale" Wang Ang sighed, and Wang Zhongxiu stopped talking, obviously showing off. He made up his mind to cancel the trip here, but heard Zhang Jun say again: "But Dafu must come here, and these are the two must-do things for Dafu when coming to Haitangdu. " The young and old looked at each other in shock, but Zhang Jun pretended to be concerned: "This matter is of great importance. The students were repeatedly warned by Wang Shouzheng that if they were leaked in advance, they would not get any good results, so they had no choice but to wrong the prince and Brother Shuxing and wait until the time came to find out. " Wang Ang cast a complaining and dissatisfied look, but Wang Zhongxiu looked elsewhere and asked: "The other thing, could it be the offering of Taoist scriptures. Recommend a real person? " Following Wang Zhongxiu's gaze, he saw that it was to the south of the official road. The original grove had been cleared out of a wide area, and there stood the black and white Nine Palaces and Bagua Taoist altar, and there was faint sound of Taoist music. "That's the north. Emperor Shen Xiao'an. Today, we need to create a yin and yang dojo for the Shu people and the living beings who lost their lives in the chaos. This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Youjiang. However, Wang Shou is the earthly disciple of the master of this nunnery. It is not necessary to go to the palace to hold incense for the nunnery" When Zhang Jun said this, Wang Zhongxiu said with hesitation: "It is not necessary. , then the bachelor will not have to come here. Why did Wang Erlang get involved with Taoist priests? " Wang Ang defended: "Shou Zheng did not enter this way intentionally. His relationship with the master of the nunnery is said to have some origins. The master of the nunnery also presided over the quelling of chaos the night before yesterday and made a great contribution. It's just a reward for merit. The government is coming too. Zhang Jun did not want to discuss the matter in depth, so he changed the subject and said, "Another major event is that the foundation of the academy built by Shouzheng and a group of former Huayang County School students will be laid today." " Wang Zhongxiu nodded: "This matter is the right thing to do. I heard that the academy is managed by Wang Erlang. Don't want to pretend to be in the hands of outsiders. But we still have to build another Tibetan area, this Tibetan area. Our Wang family will definitely help. Wang Ang grinned. He had been persuading Wang Zhongxiu before this incident. It seems that after this incident, Wang Zhongxiu has a new understanding of Wang Chong, and his attitude has changed from the previous wait-and-see attitude to support. Looking at it from another angle , it might be that the Wang family repaid Wang Chong for stepping in to quell the chaos and resolve a crisis for the Wang family's son-in-law Xu Guangning. Moving forward, just opposite Haitang Building, Wang Zhongxiu and Wang Ang opened what looked like a newly built greenhouse. This greenhouse is actually a market, selling wood, stone, ironware, food, fruits and vegetables, cloth, clothing and hats, as well as all kinds of department stores and sundries. This is not surprising, but the surprising thing is that the market is not only. The layout is neat, and the stall owners all wear uniform sleeveless white jackets, with a square piece of red cloth attached to the chest and back (the white cloth was borrowed and reused during the chaos that day). It is common for Cao Shi to weigh things like this. Yes, there is nothing to say. What is strange is that at the entrance of the greenhouse, someone else is handing out "market notes", which are said to be used to redeem money. A ten-cent note is given out when you enter the market. It can be used for anything you buy, even for those amusement rides that temporarily enter the market. The stalls were also usable. Wang Zhongxiu, Wang Ang, and Zhang Jun each took out a piece of market currency out of curiosity. They found that it was indeed usable. When asked, the stall owner was very honest. They said that if they took it, they would use it to pay for the stall fee with the big shopkeeper. It sounds like the market currency is actually a disguised way for the stall owners to lower their prices, while at the same time exempting the stall owners from paying the stall fee. Wang Ang didn't understand for a moment, didn't the "big shopkeeper" lose money in vain? But Zhang Jun said: "This is to build a reputation, which will not only attract customers to buy things here, but also attract cargo owners to sell things here. " Seeing some people coming in and out again to receive "market money" repeatedly, Wang Ang shook his head and said: "It's still unwise. The money is used to print posts, which is enough to spread the reputation throughout Chengdu. "Wang Zhongxiu once served as a local official, and he had other opinions on this move.?Understanding: "You can only use one market note for a transaction. People who have no intention of buying anything want to take advantage of the ten cents. To do this, they have to spend dozens or even hundreds of cents." Even if you receive it repeatedly, the stall owner will benefit. Besides, how much will this cost? Ten thousand people can receive a ten-cent banknote, which is only a hundred guan. The money taken out by these hundred guan is probably more than a thousand guan. Guan" After listening to Wang Zhongxiu's calculation, Wang Ang and Zhang Jun secretly thought, it's a good plan, they really turned this small river trip into a big profit. The three of them were curious, who is this big shopkeeper? Two women in their fifties or sixties were sitting in the market, calling themselves the second shopkeeper and the third shopkeeper. When asked about the big shopkeeper, they said in unison: "Who else is there? It's Wang Erlang!" The three of them were stunned, and Wang Chong replied. A grocery store no, a market? Zhang Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Yesterday Shouzheng ordered someone to pick up something from the printing shop in Guangdu. I'm afraid it's this market note." Wang Ang said to Zhang Jun: "I'm beginning to understand why you said Shouzheng is like Guan Zhong. This guy can't even touch a mosquito." Even the legs are not spared, and the grocery store can also do some tricks." The three of them left the market and noticed the shop sign in the greenhouse area: "Ten Wenli." I couldn't help but sigh, what a name! Not only does it mean that the buyer will earn ten cents profit, but it also means that the price of goods is low and the seller only earns ten cents profit. "Being upright and full of knowledge, it's better not to take too much advantage." Wang Zhongxiu still said this, Wang Ang and Zhang Jun nodded at the same time. Walking to Haitang Tower, a stage has been set up on the wasteland on the river beach opposite Haitang Tower. This is naturally a place for singing and dancing at night. Wang Zhongxiu, who was standing in front of Xu Guangning, no longer had the intention to check the chores, he was fully focused on it. They were all attracted by the aroma of wine wafting from Haitang Tower. The hustle and bustle of Haitang Tower lasted until dusk, but this was just the beginning of the event. At the end of the Youshi period, drum music was playing loudly on the river, and colorful boats went down the river and stopped at Haitangdu. Originally, the end point of Xiaojiang River Tour was Baoli Temple. But this time, the monks lost their big business and the destination was changed to Haitang Ferry. Baoli Temple was only used as Xu Guangning's overnight place. Looking at the scene at Haitang Crossing, it's really hard to say whether Xu Guangning would go there and spend the night. There is one thing that is completely different from Xiaoyoujiang in previous years. The leader is on the official boat. Not only Xu Guangning and the magistrates or county magistrates of Chengdu, Huayang, Shuangliu, Guangdu and other counties came down, but also officials from the Chengdu Fulu Transportation Department, the Tiju Academic Affairs Department, the Tiju Changping Department, and the Tidian Prison Department, etc. It even included military attach¨¦s such as Deputy Qianjia of Chengdu Fulu Soldiers and Horses. Except because of the Ming Dynasty, no one who travels with Lufuzhou and county officials is allowed to accept it. Almost half of the hundreds of officials from Chengdu Prefecture, large and small, showed up. For everyone below Xu Guangning, this little trip to the river is of great significance, it happened on the third day of the Tibetan rebellion. A grand amusement was organized, which not only appeased people's hearts. What's more important is to prove to the court that Chengdu is not in chaos, not at all. The previous chaos had been suppressed decisively and resolutely by everyone working together. Although the rebellion originated from Qiang and Fan, it was affected by the Luzhou Rebellion. Therefore, not only did they have no fault, they also made great contributions. Of course, such an open invitation to travel is a rare good thing. According to the story (old rule), such invitations were official business. Not only could they enjoy fine wine and food, but they could also hire prostitutes to accompany them, and the official could not say anything. Therefore, whether it is Xu Guangning, Lu Yanda or Zhao Zi, everyone is beaming, talking and laughing, and there is no trace of them being rivals in the party. A large number of people rushed to the broad land next to the Taoist temple. Here, a huge stone had been erected and was waiting for the masons to carve it. Behind the boulder is a screen wall, which is still blank. It was here that Wang Yanzhong led Wang Chong, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and other scholars, as well as hundreds of villagers near Haitangdu to greet Xu Guangning and his party. This is the promise Xu Guangning made earlier. Originally, it was just a matter of taking a look at it. However, after the chaos in Chengdu, Xu Guangning and the Chengdu officials owed Wang Chong a big favor, so it was no longer as casual as before. Xu Guangning delivered a gorgeous speech here, praising Wang Yanzhong¡¯s benevolence in revitalizing rural studies. Although the academy was actually run by Wang Chong, it was nominally supported by Wang Yanzhong. Anyway, he was also a rural gentleman. The expansion of the rural middle school into an academy was regarded as a virtuous act in this era. Xu Guangning used ink again on the spot and wrote the four characters "Xiangxiang Jingde". These four characters will be rubbed onto the blank screen wall. There is also an "Ode to Shilidu Academy" that he has written before, which will also be extended. Although his calligraphy is not as good as that of Su, Huang, Mi, and Cai, he is still very accomplished. When the inscription was raised high and displayed, thousands of people applauded and cheered: "Good calligraphy!" "Shou Zheng, let's study in the government. Why waste your time studying in this town?" Xu Guangning advised him earnestly as he followed Xu Guangning to the location of the Huahui. "Wang Chong is deeply grateful for the government's kindness. However, Wang Chong has alreadyHe promised to advance and retreat with his classmates who were banned from studying. If he did not enroll in school within three years, he hoped that the government would grant him permission. "Wang Chong pulled out Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and other classmates who had been sentenced to various years as a cover. Xu Guangning couldn't force it anymore: "It doesn't matter, you are still young anyway. If you study quietly in your hometown, you should have some achievements in the future. " Wang Chong pretended to smile innocently. He had a hand in all the industries around Haitangdu Official Road. This is not "study in the countryside quietly." Then Xu Guangning asked again: "By the way, about the Huahui. What's the secret? " Wang Chong also started to sell things off: "We'll find out when we get to the mansion. Xu Guangning laughed: "If you can't compare with Begonia Lu, I will punish you!" " Not long after, at the flower party, the setting sun covered the gorgeous flowers, which were even more moving. And Pan Qiaoqiao, who was dressed in a rich dress, like a fairy palace official, gathered her clothes and saluted. After placing a pot of flowers, the viewers were in an uproar. " Two flowers The peonies grow side by side, one flower is red with white in it, and the other is white with red in it, creating an interesting contrast. "This juxtaposed branch is just to attract visitors, and today's flower party is just to welcome others." A treasure" "Flowers are also beautiful, and Pan Qiaoqiao looks forward to their appearance. Even Xu Guangning was swayed. And when he heard this, he was even more surprised. They are all masters of flower appreciation, and they are among the best. First of all, it is obvious at a glance that this double-branched peony is not natural, but is grafted by manpower. It is a strange thing that two peonies with different colors grow on one plant. This single pot of double-branched peonies is sold for thousands. Guandu is not expensive, but Pan Qiaoqiao said that this was just to attract visitors, and most of the people present were filled with curiosity. When Pan Qiaoqiao finished speaking, he briefly glanced at Wang Chong. At this moment, the scene from yesterday reappeared in their minds. When Wang Chong watched Pan Qiaoqiao move out the pot of fresh branches, he was also surprised: "Success? Pan Qiaoqiao smiled and said: "Erlang, you really don't understand flowers. These are just flowers with branches, not flowers with pedicles." Moreover, the colors are impure, rare and limited. " Wang Chong sighed: "I really want to see the beautiful scenery of red and yellow peonies growing side by side. As far as I know, I have never seen such a flower since ancient times. " Pan Qiaoqiao didn't know that Wang Chong's "from ancient times to the present" also included the next nine hundred years. She said hopefully: "Yes, it will definitely succeed. " Looking at Wang Chong again, her tone became stronger: "I still have Erlang to help me. If I don't succeed, God will kill me. "Wang Chong returned to the topic and said: "Since we haven't succeeded yet, what do you want me to see? " Pan Qiaoqiao clapped her hands, and a few servants pushed out a cart. The flower pots on the cart were large and deep, and they contained both water and soil. " Looking at the lone plant in the flower pot, Wang Chong's eyes gradually widened and he murmured: "Auntie, you actually cultivated Bingdi first" Pan Qiaoqiao smiled again: "That's it, Erlang, you really can't become a flower family. How can Shuishi be grafted and cultivated?" ? It's natural! ¡± The memories passed in a flash. At this time, on the stage, Pan Qiaoqiao clapped her hands again. The servants pushed the cart out again, uncovered the silk covering the frame, and a lotus plant stood proudly. The scene was silent. For a while, Xu Guangning and others at the top and others in the front row below exclaimed almost at the same time: "Bing Di Lian! "That's right, one branch with two flowers, as white as jade, a genuine white lotus with two stems. The flowering period has just arrived and is in bud. "Auspicious" The answer to the mystery was revealed. Wang Zhongxiu, who accompanied Xu Guangning, muttered subconsciously. "It is indeed auspicious, At this time, Bingdilian is like a pure white deer deer, a stone born with Tianzi and other blessings. It is a major event to be reported to the official in "Fu Ruizhi" "Auspicious" Xu Guangning, Lu Yanda, Zhao Zi and other officials were still worried about this turmoil. The half-hanging heart was not only completely let go, but also filled with deep joy. He walked to the flower pot with his hands behind his back and stared at the double-pedaled lotus. Xu Guangning held his breath for fear of his own turbidity. Hurt the flower. But his eyes were shining with joy. At this moment, Pan Qiaoqiao looked at Wang Chong again, and Pan Qiaoqiao's eyes were shining with light, just like she did to Wang Chong yesterday. What he said: "Erlang, had I not been persuaded by you to give up the flower garden field, my aunt would not have moved the flowers from the flower garden and carefully examined every flower and tree, and actually found this double lotus in the lotus pond. This is What a blessing you bring. " At that time Wang Chong said: "The Pan family and the Wang family are almost becoming a family anyway, and my aunt's blessing is also my blessing. " Pan Qiaoqiao's cheeks were as red as peonies, but she only spat at Wang Chong, not even willing to defend herself. Thinking of Wang Chong's words, Pan Qiaoqiao's heartstrings on the stage rippled again, secretly thinking that there was such a person as Erlang A son is the real blessing, but  Thinking that he was always embarrassed and Erlang's father had the same temperament, Pan Qiaoqiao sighed slightly. In the corner of the eye, Xianglian and Jade Lotus stand side by side. Those two little faces like white jade and fine porcelain are just like the two lotuses. The two of them were dressed in light yellow and one in fiery red, but they looked like their lifelong dream: to meet each other, and their hearts sank again. The two sisters were looking at Wang Chong with an unknown affection in their eyes, which made Pan Qiaoqiao think strangely. But then, she secretly said, No, this is absolutely not possible If Erlang really doesn't choose one of you as his wife, you will only be Erlang's sister for the rest of your life. So what should we do about the entanglement between love and resentment? Pan Qiaoqiao once again looked at the young man who was smiling faintly in the noisy crowd. The crowd was like a painting, but the young man was like one in Ling's painting. He didn't know whether he was about to enter the painting or about to leave the painting. Looking at the young man, Pan Qiaoqiao felt at ease. With Erlang here, any problem can be solved. At the beginning of night, the hustle and bustle has moved from the Flower Party to Haitang Tower. On the stage opposite Haitang Tower, the lights are bright, silk and bamboo are dancing, and the dancing girls sing and dance. Xu Guangning and other officials sit on the Haitang Tower, toasting and drinking. The wasteland where the academy is located is also brightly lit, and the masons are preparing the huge stone and screen wall before starting work. Under the boulder, the mason held a figure and compared the boulders. The figure looked up at the sky with his hands behind his hands, looking as if he had gone through many vicissitudes of life. Under the portrait was written "Gu Ming Yufeng Gong". There were several young scholars arguing in front of the screen wall, and it seemed that someone was trying to stop the masons. "My sister, cousin, and my aunt were all defiled by the chaos. Where were the officials at that time? Where was Xu Guangning!? He still had the nerve to show up and take the credit for quelling the chaos!" Those eyes were bloodshot, almost as if The crazy young man is Tang Wei. He seems to want to write a blood letter on the screen wall. His ten fingers are bloody and bloody, and there are also blood stains on the screen wall. "It's not entirely the government's fault. Xu Dafu alone can't take this responsibility. Tang Xiushan, calm down!" Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and Fan Xiaoshi were all trying to persuade him, while Chen Ziwen was stroking the rope in his hand, ready to pull the rope at any time. He tied up. "How can I calm down!? The three female relatives in my family have each sought death three times in two days! If we don't want them to die, how will they live in the future!? Not to mention my family, hundreds of innocent people died in this chaos, and I don¡¯t know how many women have been humiliated, but who is to blame?" Tang Wei lowered his voice and said sadly, with tears rolling down his cheeks, but no one laughed at him for not being a man. "We don't even know what this world is like, so how can we know who to blame?" "Then continue to learn! Learn thoroughly! Isn't this what Shouzheng is aiming to build an academy with us!?" "Remember that if you are upright, knowing and doing are average. If you want to let others into your heart, you must know and do both. If you want to investigate the source of suffering, how can you just vent your anger like you are now!?" Everyone tried to persuade them, Tang Wei gradually calmed down. After a long time, he raised his head, with a firm light shining in his eyes: "You are right, I want to follow Shouzheng, keep reading, keep learning, keep practicing" End of Volume 1 ps: 1: Tianpeng is Pengzhou Tian Peng Town was the administrative seat of Pengzhou in the Song Dynasty. Tianpeng peony was still on the rise at this time. During the Xuanhe period, it went a step further. By the Southern Song Dynasty, it had become world-famous and was known as Little Xijing. Lu You wrote a special article to sort out the flowers and praise their beauty. Today is the end of this volume. I don¡¯t want to break up the rhythm by dividing it into chapters, so I just want to make one chapter together. Volume 1 Chapter 82 The scorching sun, long drought, wind and rain The sun was scorching, but the Shenxiao Temple at Haitangdu was full of incense. The pilgrims were so crowded that they were sweating all over, but they didn't feel any pain. The original simple Taoist temple was no longer just a prayer wall after entering the gate. Pilgrims spontaneously bowed here beforehand. From the left and right sides of the prayer wall, the sound of iron coins being put into urns could be heard non-stop. Bypassing the prayer wall, there is a magnificent courtyard with a stone pavement. An iron incense burner half a person's height stands in the center of the courtyard. Green smoke is lingering, making the courtyard look like an ethereal scene. Just to the north of the courtyard, a two-story temple is under construction. Although it is not as majestic as the main hall of the Mingguan Temple, it far exceeds the specifications of the Rihe Temple in the past. All the foundations of the original Heshen Temple hall were cleared away, and the front of the new hall was nearly ten feet wide. The side halls on the left and right should have been completed not long ago. The Stanley pillars have green tiles and gray brick walls, and banners painted with the Innate Eight Trigrams stand against the corridor pillars, held up by green smoke. The portraits of gods carved on the Stanley pillars of the corridor are also graceful and human-like. vivid. It is very different from the atmosphere of the appearance of the Taoist outlook. In a grassland on the east of Taoist View, dozens of teenagers are scorching on the head of the heads, and they dance the whistle. As a tall man shouted, he practiced martial arts at a glance. "Wang Cheng! The pace is slow again! Forgot the master's teachings? The body and the army are one. The movement of the body is the movement of the army, and the movement of the army is the movement of the body! If the army moves first, it will be weak. If the army moves first, it will be invincible!" At the front of the row, a boy of seven or eight years old swept his whistle first and then followed up. The strong man yelled angrily. The boy who squinted his eyes as if he hadn't woken up shouted aggrievedly: "Brother Shiyi, you are almost dehydrated! Your brain is almost cooked, how can you be one with the body and the army?" The strong man stared at him and said: "Call me Senior Brother !" Then he wiped his face, shook off the sweat from his palm, and said calmly: "That's it for today. Let's practice bow and arrow tomorrow. Let's drink some water. Remember to add salt." "I got it," he said. Damn it, shit it¡¯s fierce!¡± The strong man waved his fist at the boy, and the boy raised his fist in response, not wanting to be outdone, but there was an extra middle finger on his fist. "This Sanlang has learned all the bad things Erlang taught" Wang Shiyi shook his head with a smile, looked at the sky again, shook his head and muttered: "The sun is still so poisonous, I don't know when the drought will last" What else did he see? , his face darkened. He strode to the shade of a tree on one side. With a big hand of the cattail leaf fan, he took out two thin boys in their early ten years. "You guys are really lazy, practicing under the shade of a tree!? When the time comes to confront the bandits, will there be no shade" Wang Shiyi roared angrily, half of his roar. The sound suddenly stopped, and two young and crisp sounds like orioles sounded. "Brother Wang, it's my aunt and me!" "It's me and Liu Niang, Brother Shiyi, let go!" Wang Shiyi couldn't let go, but these two boys were actually girls disguised as men. "Ping'er, don't let me get scolded by Erlang, go home quickly! What are you doing here to join in the fun?" Wang Shiyi trained slightly with restraint. The little girls in front of me are Ping'er, the younger sister of the Wang family, and Yang Liuniang, the maid. Ping'er's cheeks puffed up and Lao Gao said, "I want to learn martial arts! Why can't I learn martial arts when my third brother can do it!? Even my third brother can't beat me!" Wang Shiyi stroked his forehead. Even though he was so big, he looked like a beast when he was angry. . But in front of the little girl, he acted like an obedient sheep. After he groaned, he persuaded with gentle words: "Your second brother is here, and I am here. With so many fellow countrymen here, it is not your daughter's turn to use weapons" Ping'er hummed: "Why? It¡¯s not the turn? The second brother couldn¡¯t kill Dong Yun if it wasn¡¯t Sister Xianglian Yulian earlier!¡± Wang Shiyi stuttered: ¡°That, that¡¯s not the same¡± Ping¡¯er tilted his head and looked at Wang Shiyi. Weighing the little whistle stick in his hand again, he nodded and said, "I understand. Brother Shiyi hasn't learned the real skills from Master Ba Nan, so he doesn't dare to teach me. I'm not an idiot like the third brother. I spend all my time I just practiced those two or three times back and forth, and was fooled into thinking how good I was." Wang Shiyi choked, and Ping'er took Liu Niang away, saying as he walked: "It's boring, why not go to Sister Yinyue to learn how to use a knife. " Before taking two steps, the little girl suddenly turned back, pointed at Wang Shiyi with a stick and shouted: "Call me Wang Sun! If Brother Shiyi calls me by my nickname again, don't eat my food again! " On the other hand, Hu'er, who was jumping up and down in anger, caught the words, stretched his neck and shouted: "Grandson, grandson, don't leave!" "Ping'er, no, Wang Sun stepped up and scolded: "Wang Cheng! You're itchy again!" !¡± The little girl chased after her with her whistle stick in hand, while Huer ran away with his head in his hands. Looking at the chasing and playful brothers and sisters, Wang Shiyi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and smiled slightly, with a hint of solemnity in his brows. When someone patted his arm, Wang Shiyi came back to his senses, bowed and said: "Master!"  The person who came was wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe, with a neatly combed beard and beard, full of ancient style. If it weren't for that rough voice, it would be hard to believe that he was the slovenly bearded Taoist Ba Nan from before. Eight reasons: "Master is still worried about my move to accept disciples. From now on, don't call me master in front of outsiders. But you, after learning something, taught all these boys. Do you want to train for my junior brother?" A family soldier?" Wang Shiyi shook his head and said: "In the earlier chaos, not only was my ability insufficient, but the villagers were also useless, forcing Erlang to fight for his own life. This time, nothing can happen. Next time, so" "Banan looked at Wang Shiyi for a while and sighed: "Do you think you are a member of the Wang family? I mean, my junior brother, the Wang family." "Isn't it me?" "Of course you are not. Judging from your actions and thoughts, you have already regarded yourself as a servant of the Wang family. Your ancestors can pass down a branch, and you are definitely not a small person. You may even be more prominent than my junior brother's Wang family. You don't Have you ever thought about reviving your family and making a fortune instead of living as a slave in someone else's family? "Wang Shiyi said in surprise: "Master, what do you mean by what you said to me?" Eight Nan was no longer as naive as usual, and said solemnly: "I won't hide it from you anymore. I was born as a general in Guanxi, and I stayed away from Shu because of business. I always think about clearing my grievances and restoring my family. But my injustice is as great as the sky, and I have no hope in this life, so I have to follow my master to escape from the world." Ba Nan looked at Wang Shiyi, who was half a head taller than him, and there was a gleam in his eyes: "But you are different, you can do it. Fight for great wealth! Why don't I accept you as my true disciple and teach you the skill of spear? Not only does the master not want me to regain my mortal mind, but I also don't want to give my life's skills to a mere slave!" Wang Shiyi! After being silent for a long time, he slowly said: "Master, I am Master Wang's disciple. Erlang regards me as his elder brother. How can I start talking about a house slave? It is a house slave. I don't feel any grievance. Without the teachings of a teacher , Without Erlang¡¯s support, I, Wang Shiyi, would still be a farmer working hard in the fields. ¡°Master said that my ancestor was an extraordinary person, and I am very happy. . What¡¯s the point of reviving the achievements of our ancestors, just for the sake of wealth, and not what we really want to do? People have endless desires, and their achievements and wealth are just secular desires, and people should live in a secular way. "The pursuit of desire." Ba Nan's eyes were dazzled when he heard it, and he said blankly: "This, this sounds like what my junior brother said" Wang Shiyi nodded: "It was Erlang who said it. He said that since he regained consciousness. After that, I always thought about why he came to this world. The teacher also said that people are destined to find their destiny. After understanding this, I also want to find my destiny. If I don't find his destiny, I won't find mine either." He said calmly and deeply: "In that case, I will stay with Erlang and accompany him to search. As for whether he is a member of the Wang family or a domestic slave, that's not the case. What's the difference? What we're looking for is destiny." "Ba Nan looked to the east, and the houses were the Shilidu Academy that was built not long ago, and Wang Erlang should be teaching, reading or writing there. Book. After looking at it for a long time, Ba Nan sighed: "Yes, my destiny is to suffer and escape from the world." The two were silent for a while, and then Ba Nan said as if he had just woken up from a dream: "I think junior brother is more suitable for wearing the robe than master. Why does it make sense to wear this kind of clothes?" Wang Shiyi asked curiously: "Isn't it said that Master will accompany the Taoist priest to greet the guests today?" When it comes to martial arts, although the veteran Zhao Shen is the master of Ba Nan, there is no need to call him the master. Hearing Wang Shiyi talk about this, Ba Nan waved his hands and said: "I really can't stand the smell, so I just found an excuse to escape and let Master suffer." Wang Shiyi was very curious, what does it smell like? Ba Nan's face was full of hatred: "The smell of urine" In the side hall, Zhao Shenzheng, a seasoned Taoist who was dressed in a suit embroidered with Bagua runes and a soaring Taoist crown, with silver hair and beard, and a The young man with a pale face and a beardless face spoke. This young man¡¯s clothes are gorgeous, but the extra gold and jade decorations on his gauze hat, belt and even cuffs give him a full sense of nouveau riche. Every time he speaks a word, his eyes will wander and his waist will bend, revealing a sycophancy that comes from his bones. But listening to his words, it is not that he is very pious to the old Taoist, it seems to be a habit he has had since he was a child. "If the real person does not come out, the drought demon in Sichuan will not go away. Just for the sake of thousands of lives in Shu, the real person should go to the altar to pray for rain" The voice of the young man also has something to say.So soft, it sounds like it makes people get goosebumps involuntarily. The old Taoist chuckled lightly, sprinkled the dust, and said leisurely: "Yang Lian paid a visit to the emperor to see Pindao. In fact, since the beginning of the drought, Pindao has been breaking his fast in the nunnery and praying for rain. However, Yunyun, an expert in Sichuan, not to mention the distant Qingcheng Mountain, Just talk about the Jade Bureau Temple, there are countless temple owners. " "Everyone has his own way of praying to the gods, and the techniques of praying to the gods are even more different. If the qi collides, it is the gods. I am afraid that the drought will not be relieved for a while. When the gods are hesitating, you must know that one day in the sky and three years in the world." The young man who was called Yang Lianfan suddenly realized: "The real person said it clearly! Just like the major events in the world, everyone is discussing it. When the words of the emperor reached the palace, the officials had to first understand what everyone was saying before making judgments. If there were too many people, even if the officials were wiser than Yao and Shun, they would not be able to figure it out in a short time. "The old Taoist praised: "Yang Lianfang has a clear mind. Pindao and those who came to pray for rain, including many officials, said this, but they still didn't understand." Yang Lianfang smiled. Looking to the left and right, he saw his entourage cast their eyes with deep admiration. He turned back proudly and lowered his waist involuntarily when he spoke: "In real terms, if there is a long drought in Sichuan, it is the way to pray for rain." "Too many?" The old Taoist nodded and said, "Lian Fang can draw inferences from one instance. That's why Shu is the source of Taoism. There are too many true laws, and the conflict between them is ineffective." Praying for rain is different from praying for yourself when fasting. If the person in charge is upright and powerful, he will let the gods in the upper world put aside the troubles, listen to the suffering of the world, and send rain to help people." Yang Lian's visit. He said hastily: "I have been here less than a month, and I already know that the real person has the power to reach the sky. The Tibetan rebellion in May was thanks to the Taoist master's method to defeat the enemy" The old Taoist said quickly: "It is not the fault of the poor Taoist. This is because the people of Shu are righteous, helping each other, and reaching an agreement together." As he said this, the old Taoist said in his heart, "Young man Wang Chong." Earlier, I tried my best to deny the credit for quelling the chaos and put the credit on Lao Dao and various wealthy families. It turned out that I had planned it in advance and knew that something was going to happen! Now that I am a seasoned person, I am talking nonsense, and I don¡¯t know if I can avoid this disaster. Yang Lianfang regarded it as an old talk and continued: "It is now the end of August, and there has been a drought in Sichuan for almost two months. Xu Dafu and others have gone around to ask for rain, but it still hasn't happened. I also said that you are also very powerful. You asked me to come and invite you. Not for my sake, but for the suffering of Shu people." The old Taoist sighed: "I don't want to hide it from Yang Lian. The chaos in May is God's will. Dao couldn't bear the loss of life. He had already been punished by God for his strong will. At this time, Dao's power has not been restored. If he goes to the altar again, the divine thunder will be reversed, and he is afraid that he will take his life! He finally gave up the attempt to let the old man ascend the throne, left a pile of money and cloth, and left helplessly. The door of the palace creaked shut, and the old Taoist frowned and muttered: "Yang Ji what is the relationship with Yang Jian?" In the Taoist temple, Yang Ji, the newly appointed envoy of the Chengdu Prefecture, Yang Ji, put his hands behind his back, looked at the big incense burner, sighed, and a follower said : "Lian Fang is being treated so politely, but this veteran still doesn't dare to come forward. It's obvious that he has no ability. Why should Lian Fang sigh?" Another follower said: "Lian Fang is here just to pray for rain? Don't be so superficial! Yang Ji gained some energy and nodded: "Well said! I came to Sichuan to visit talents and seek talents. The officials gave me an oral instruction, saying that Sichuan is the origin of Taoism, and there must be outstanding people here. Master, please make an effort to investigate. My father also said that as long as he can interview one person, he will have a great future even if he is not as good as Wang Laozhi." Speaking of his father, Yang Ji's back was unusually straight. And the entourage also echoed with their sycophants, saying something like "the prime minister outside the palace, the young protector inside the palace", and "there is a sheep (Yang) in the door, and vegetables (Cai) and Liang (Liang)", which made Yang Ji laugh loudly. laugh. The so-called Yang Shaobao refers to Yang Jian, who was worshiped as the Military Envoy of Changhua Army, inspected the school as Shaobao, promoted Dasheng Mansion and Longde Palace, and ranked first among the chamberlains together with Liang Shicheng. "You have all misunderstood. This Zhao Shen is really capable" Yang Ji taught his followers, like a master guiding fools, "I saw too many Taoist priests in the capital, and all of them were full of nonsense. The sky is full of false ideas, how can Zhao Shen clearly explain the true meaning of praying to God in just a few words? "The follower looked back and forth secretly, thinking that this old man usually deals with villagers. Of course, there is no way to be able to speak into the clouds like those experts. That is the real skill. "Besides, these arrangements are all in accordance with the principles of Yin Yang and Bagua! A pair of spells and a pair of idols all correspond to each other, making it clear to people that this is the true method of Taoism!" Yang Ji stood in the courtyard, The innate Tai Chi Nine Palaces and Bagua chart at his feet pointed to the corresponding talisman portrait in the distance with a look of admiration. FollowersHe also said that this is for people who are almost illiterate. The understanding of Taoism is far beyond that of the master's followers. This Zhao Shen is just like a villager, specializing in seducing those foolish villagers and women. It is exactly the opposite of those Taoist priests who pretend to be mysterious and follow the route of high officials and dignitaries. "The Shenxiao Sutra is engraved grandly outside. This is the style of the main entrance! This Sutratsk tsk, there is a way." Then Yang Ji pointed at a stone wall in the courtyard, on which was engraved a whole chapter of "Beijing" "Emperor's Five Thunder Zhengfa Shenxiao Zhenjing", although it is only the opening sentence, the rhyme of the words is strange and ancient, and the fairy wind blows against your face. The followers flattered and laughed in agreement, but also murmured in their stomachs, but after reading this Taoist scripture, they suddenly felt a refreshing chill flowing straight into their hearts. It's like suddenly meeting an old scholar in the countryside. Just when he was about to laugh at the old scholar, the other person revealed that he was Wang Anshi. This Taoist scripture is of high quality and is of sufficient standard. Even the followers who often come into contact with famous Taoist priests in the capital were stunned. The form is as kitschy as possible, but the actual content adheres to the "main approach". This is the method that Wang Chong taught to the veteran before. Relying on this method, the experienced Taoist gestures and postures, whether it is clothing, rituals in the dojo, or magic tools, not only come up with a cumbersome but meaningful process, but also compiled a complete set of explanations for certain details. But above all these forms, there is the true ability of the old Tao, which is the Tao method and explanation of the Tao sect's true cultivation. Wang Chong spent a lot of effort to get the old Taoist to agree to publicly carve the opening words of the scripture on the stone wall. Combining form with substance, coupled with the suppression of the Tibetan rebellion and the reputation established by Xiao Youjiang's opening of the dojo, Beidi Shenxiao was born. The prosperous scene of the nunnery being upgraded to a Taoist temple. "It's a pity that this real person's realm is too high, which is close to the so-called elegance and vulgarity. If you go to Beijing, those guys who claim to be elegant can't understand such a realm, and they will definitely criticize him. That's not good." Yang Ji turns out to be While sighing about this, he felt that although this veteran was really capable, his approach was too "people-friendly" and was different from the elegant and mysterious style that people in the capital liked. It was a pity that he couldn't get enough of it in the capital. "Fu Lianfang also said that the old Taoist's teachings are quite unusual and may not be popular with the common people. At that time, I thought that the common people were talking about traffickers and lackeys, but now I understand that they are just pretentious people." Yang Ji's words made the followers secretly admire, this Yang Shaobao's godson is not completely uneducated, but he still has a certain state of mind. "Since Lian Fang has taken office, he has to make some changes. Otherwise, how can we repay Shaobao for his hard work in getting the position of Lian Fang in Xichuan?" He's different." Yang Ji lamented that Fu Yao's words had a connotation of sympathy, which made these followers feel bad and quickly corrected him. Yang Ji also nodded again and again, and then said with some hesitation: "Fu Yao also talked about local characters. Among them was a young man named Wang or something, who seemed to be also in Haitang Crossing?" "Wang Chong and Wang Shouzheng, right? I heard he was a He burned the memorial arch of Prime Minister Wang¡¯s family, beat up the nephews of Prime Minister Deng¡¯s family, and served as the academic edict of the county school at the age of sixteen. It seems that he also made great efforts during the Tibetan rebellion in May. " "There is a Shilidu Academy in Haitangdu. , I heard that it was run by his father. At the beginning of the year, he and a group of students from the county school got into a literary incident and were banned from school, so he simply opened an academy in the countryside. " I heard what my followers reported. After hearing the news, Yang Ji frowned and said, "He's just a young scholar? What's so strange about that." Under the scorching sun, the spirit and physical strength of this young man-like eunuch quickly succumbed, and he said sadly: "Go back to the city!" Hearing that he was returning to the city, The followers became excited and suggested where to go to cool off and have fun. Hearing that Yuexiufang's Flower Fragrance Dance was freshly released, Yang Ji cheered up: "Yuexiufang! Let's go!" In the evening, Yang Ji, who had enjoyed the fragrance and singing and dancing, was about to fall asleep under the cool breeze of the oscillating fan. , but saw the head of Yuexiufang appear. This graceful and beautiful woman shooed away the servant, suddenly knelt down in front of him, and cried out plainly: "Lian Fang, save me!" ps: Volume 1, Chapter 83: Asking Hua Yi when the evil wind is blowing Yang Ji was about to fall asleep in a daze, but when he knelt down, his sleepiness suddenly disappeared. The body wrapped in light gauze and thin silk is uneven, and the collarless robe already exposes a large area of ??fair skin on the chest. And because of the kneeling posture, two groups of rapidly bulging white flesh create a deep ravine, making people want to plunge into it. Find out. But this was not the reason for Yang Ji's vibration, so he sniffed hard, looking for a scent that made his heart tremble. This aroma is elegant and light, refreshing like a fresh lotus, but mixed with the sweat of the human body, making the mind sway. He had already enjoyed the fragrance in Yue Embroidery Workshop. Previously, a group of dancers in Yue Embroidery Workshop worked hard to perform a fragrance dance for him. The dancers pretend to be goddesses, waving colored silks with various fragrances, including peonies, hibiscus, and crabapples. The wonderful thing is that the fragrance of silk also smells good to people. From time to time, people move in and out of the silk, and people retreat and the silk flies away, which is very useful to the eyes, ears, and nose. . Although it was comfortable, for Yang Ji, who was used to smelling all kinds of tribute incense in Bianliang Palace, the aroma was still a bit strong. He just thought it was because the Shu region was remote and the taste was vulgar after all, so he did not go into it further. As for the dancers, although they dance well, they are too young and don't show much charm. But now the fragrance hit his face, and Yang Ji finally fell in love with it. "What's wrong with Liang Xingshou?" Yang Ji asked casually with half-squinted eyes, but his nose still kept twitching. Liang Yuexiu said sadly: "This slave is being coerced by strong men. It seems that Yue Embroidery Workshop can no longer be opened" Yang Ji's tone was still light: "Isn't Yue Embroidery Workshop an official workshop in Chengdu? Where can such a strong man come from? Are you brave?" Liang Yuexiu raised her head, bit her silver teeth, and raised her beautiful eyebrows: "This strong man is not only bold, but also powerful. Even Bachelor Xu dare not offend him" Before he finished speaking, Yang Ji interrupted: "Head of the line. What kind of essential oil did you put on your body? Why is it so fragrant?" Liang Yuexiu paused for a moment, and the pained look he tried so hard to pretend suddenly collapsed. His expression changed for a while, and then he changed to a smile. , kneeling forward, at that moment, all the willow waist and buttocks caught the eye, really like a beautiful snake. Liang Yuexiu approached Yang Ji. He held his chest high, caressing his collarbone with his palms, unconsciously or intentionally, and said in a cooing voice: "Does Lian Fang like the scent of this slave?" However, Yang Ji frowned slightly and stared at his jade peaks. His eyes were filled with hatred, and Liang Yuexiu suddenly realized. I wish I could slap myself in the face. The man in front of me is a eunuch. Unlike Fu Yao, who was purified when he was almost twenty years old, he has been in the palace since he was a child. How can a complete eunuch be treated as a man? She immediately calmed down and said in a tone as if she was having a conversation with her sisters: "This slave is not using essential oils, but the top-grade fragrances in essences" Liang Yuexiu chirped. On the contrary, Yang Ji looked happy and would raise his orchid finger to inquire about various details from time to time. When Liang Yuexiu said that she could give Yang Ji some fragrant flowers and recommended that plum blossoms be more suitable for Yang Ji, Yang Ji not only nodded his head. He also asked: "You didn't ask for the Baihua Pan for the Xianghua Prescription? Fu Yao didn't even think of offering such a good thing to the palace. It's really dishonest." At that moment, Liang Yuexiu's expression was quite shaken. . After a moment, he forced a smile and said: "That is what people need to settle down and build a career. How can it be taken away from them?" Yang Ji said angrily. Only then did she remember Liang Yuexiu's first call: "Just now you said" After going around in a big circle, he got the chance. Liang Yuexiu burst into tears and cried: "This slave's wealth is about to be lost." Take it away!¡± After hearing Liang Yuexiu¡¯s cry, Yang Ji¡¯s face was filled with anger: ¡°In this bright world, there are such thieves who dare to take away people¡­¡± He realized that Guanfang Lehu was not a woman of the people, so he changed his words: "How dare you take another family's daughter! Is there any royal law left? What is the government doing?" Liang Yuexiu hid her face and said, "Didn't I just say what I said earlier? This person is not only cunning, but also has extraordinary abilities. He is Xu Xueshi There was nothing he could do, and he even had to condescend to deal with it. The servant repeatedly begged Bachelor Xu, but the Bachelor said that the overall situation was of paramount importance, and if he refused to accept the man's blackmail, Shu would be uneasy" Hearing these words, Yang Ji felt warm. Filling his whole body, the blood began to steam faintly, and he said angrily: "I am an honest envoy! I can't do anything else. It is my duty to bring the injustice and suffering of the people to heaven! Who is this person's name? ! ? You said! I¡¯ll make the decision with you!¡± The journey in Bianliang has been very difficult in the past few months, and I have been scorched by the scorching sun. Somewhat frustrated. I felt that I, the emperor's eyes and ears, had a dark eye on what I should do after entering Shu. I really failed the official's trust and my godfather's entrustment. At this time, when Liang Yuexiu said that there was an unscrupulous strongman in Shu, he snatched Liang Yuexiu's daughter. Even Xu Guangning didn't dare to stop him. How could Yang Ji not be motivated? In his impression, it was the Lehu girl that His Royal Highness Zhao had his eyes on. If she didn't want to, he would?Dare to use too much force. Not to mention that the official family loved Master Li so much, and they never mentioned taking him into the palace. They are all afraid. Public opinion can make gold. Behind this public opinion are the rules accumulated by the ancestors of the Zhao family. The land of Shu is indeed close to barbarians. It is so unruly that it can produce strong men who regard the king's laws and government as nothing. Yang Ji sighed with emotion, unlike Bianliang, everyone abides by the rules. No matter how dirty things are done down there, the table should be swept clean. If there is some residue left, that will be the fate of being caught and treated badly. Seeing that Yang Ji was filled with indignation, Liang Yuexiu also became energetic. She gritted her teeth and said, "This strong man's surname is Wang Mingchong" Yang Ji was stunned: "Wang Chong? Is he the sixteen-year-old Fu Xue student?" Liang Yuexiu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "It is Wang Chong who wants to take my daughter by force!" Yang Ji frowned and said: "I heard from Fu Yao, isn't this Wang Chong well-known in the local area?" Liang Yuexiu was bored. He said dullly: "I dare not judge Fu Lian's words" Yang Ji snorted: "Is Fu Yao lying to me? Then tell me, who is this Wang Chong?" Liang Yuexiu raised her eyes. Shine light, open his mouth and start to count. "This Wang Chong is a lunatic! He turned his cousin into a lunatic, killed his cousin's aunt, and turned against Mr. Wang's family. He used rockets to burn the archway in front of Mr. Wang's house. Even Mr. Wang's family dared to be angry. "Don't talk about Mr. Wang's family. Mr. Deng from Mr. Deng's family had an affair with him in a business deal. He beat Mr. Deng hard and falsely accused Mr. Deng of robbing a civilian girl. As a result, Mr. Deng only had You can swallow your anger and walk in his shadow!" "Earlier, he infiltrated Huayang County School and attracted a bunch of low-income people to enroll in the school. He talked about fallacies and made the county school a mess. , he was arrested and imprisoned, but he turned the prison into his territory. All the prisoners learned from him and started making trouble with the government! " "The officials had no choice but to imprison him in Jingzhong Temple. . But it became a place for him to gather people to do evil. Then he somehow managed to turn the case over, and he was punished for everything!" Hearing Wang Chong's series of deeds, Yang Jicai was shocked. He was cold, but his eyes were bright. Although I still don¡¯t quite understand a mere sixteen-year-old boy. He is so powerful, but because of the evil deeds he has done, the officials in Shu have completely rotted away! This is great! As an honest envoy, what are you most afraid of? The most fearful thing is that everything will go smoothly, the government is well-organized and people are harmonious, and nothing will happen. A young man who didn't even dare to offend Mr. Wang's family or Mr. Deng's family. The Chengdu magistrate did not dare to offend a good official who wanted to eradicate him, but he was killed by him instead. He knocked down such a figure and cleaned up the land along the way. What a credit! ? The world is looking at you! Yang Ji became even more excited: "Tell me! Please tell me carefully, what other evil things has this person done!" With encouragement, Liang Yuexiu became even more energetic. "These are all trivial, and there are more terrifying ones. When Lian Fang came, he should have known that there had been a riot in Chengdu, which was caused by the Tibetan people. But Lian Fang didn't know that. The Tibetan people who caused the riot were for Wang Chong. Come here to snatch my daughter for Wang Chong!" "Wang Chong had already taken a liking to the slave's daughter. When the Tibetan people came, he sent them into Chengdu and went straight to the Moon Embroidery Square, and snatched the slave's daughter away. "Wang Chong was extremely cunning and cunning. When he saw that the Fan people had provoked public anger and caused a disaster, he stepped forward and gathered thousands of private troops to clear up the chaos. He fell out with the Tibetan people again and killed them all! Not only did he not get charged, but he also established a good deed. I have never seen such a vicious person in my life! " Yang Jiting! If you have straight eyes, can you summon the people? Can you gather thousands of private troops? He was indeed an extraordinary strong man. No wonder Xu Guangning didn't dare to provoke him. No wonder a bunch of good officials were brought down by him. ¡°Wait a minute Something seems to be wrong. How old is Wang Chong? Even though Yang Ji was full of passion at this moment, he still had some sense left in him and asked his question in surprise. But Liang Yuexiu said with a frightened face: "Don't let Lian Fang be fooled by the fact that he is still a young man! He has had supernatural powers since he was a child, and at that time he only had a photographic memory. When he entered the government school last year, Wen Weng was offended. In anger, there was an earthquake in Chengdu, and he was hit on the head by the archway of Wengwen Temple. When he woke up, he was possessed by an evil spirit! Such actions only occurred during this period! " Yang Ji was shocked, evil spirit! ? In order to emphasize Wang Chong's evil and vicious nature, Liang Yuexiu looked around and lowered her voice and said: "This man not only has the ability to charm people's hearts, he also has the ability to kill people invisible! Those Tibetan people who work for him are all influenced by him. Killed with his own hands! That night, the corpse of the Fan was hanging on the pole of Haitang Ferry. It was bloody, as if it had been chewed by someone!" Yang Ji's face became increasingly pale, and his tone became weak:??Could it be that he knows magic! ? Isn't there a real person at Haitangdu? Does the real person know anything about this matter? " Liang Yuexiu smiled coldly: "That real person is Wang Chong's master! " Yang Ji's eyes widened, and he exclaimed. He was exclaiming that he had talked with the real person face to face, and he came back alive and well. It was a blessing from God. Seeing Yang Ji like this, Liang Yuexiu felt uneasy. He turned around and said, "Such a strong man can only be eradicated by Lian Fang" Before he finished speaking, Yang Ji waved his palm to stop him and said with a serious face: "Liang Xingshou, Lang Lang Qiankun, how can you say that there is a monster at work? Woolen cloth! ? " He stood up, straightened his clothes slightly, and left without hesitation. After taking two steps, he turned back, looked at Liang Yuexiu, who was stunned and had not recovered, and said sincerely: "It is true, to make a living for the people. , not to mention the daughter, the leader himself should have the determination to sacrifice his life to feed the tiger. " Seeing Yang Ji leaving in fear like a ghost, annoyance and anger were like pliers, clamping tightly on Liang Yuexiu's heart. When the pain became unbearable, she screamed: "Yang Ji , where is your courage! ? " If Yang Ji, who has already rushed into his carriage, hears this, he will definitely say with disdain, father-in-law, I just have no eggs, what's wrong? I am an honest envoy, not an envoy to suppress demons. He lifted the table and tore the cloth. He kicked the maid, but she couldn't beat him. The madam who came in with long eyes and asked where Lian Fang was was slapped. After Liang Yuexiu made a fuss for a while, she slumped to the ground, but even so, her eyes were still shining with a fiery light. "Jin Nu is mine. ! It is my support for the rest of my life! Wang Chong, don¡¯t try to take her away¡ª¡ª! " Liang Yuexiu clenched her fist, bit her lip and muttered to herself bitterly, biting her lip and bleeding without realizing it. In Wang Shiyi's mouth. Wang Chong was like a great sage, thinking all day long about the destiny he had been born with. " In Liang Yue Xiu said that Wang Chong was like a demon king, he was lustful and debauched, and no one dared to speak out, and he was thinking about how to bring trouble to the world. But the real Wang Chong was completely different from these two images. At this time, he was completely different. , like all sixteen-year-old boys, is facing the troubles of adolescence, although for him, this is his second adolescence. The Wang family house has been renovated, and the dilapidated wooden house on the hillside has been transformed into a three-story house. The small courtyard has a gate, a screen wall, a front yard, an inverted seat, a hanging flower door, a main courtyard, a corridor, east and west wing rooms, a backyard, and a back room. It is the typical layout of a small family in the Song Dynasty. The backyard is slightly changed. There was an ink pool and a small pavilion. Wang Chong was sitting in the small pavilion, holding a brush in his hand. He still didn't notice that there were several ink spots on the paper. He just stared at a slim figure a few steps away. A girl who is about the same age as him is standing on tiptoes to dry her clothes. The girl's body is blooming like a flower. The weather is too hot. Not only is the girl wearing thin clothes, but she is also sweating from the work, and her curves are strong. It was a guy who was teasing someone who was so handsome, and the obvious protrusions on his strong and straight chest made the guy's nasal cavity heat up rapidly. It wasn't until Xiao Wang Chong started to declare his presence that Wang Chong came to his senses and hummed in embarrassment. Coughing. The girl turned around and saw the ripples of light and excitement. Wang Chong had to close his eyes for a moment. He doubted that he could really vomit nosebleeds. "Li Yinyue, didn't you notice anything wrong with your clothes?" ? " Wang Chong finally couldn't help but speak. He saw that the wooden basin under the girl was full of washed clothes. It was obvious that she would be tossing here for a long time, but she couldn't let this kind of excitement continue. The beauty is now the master of beauty. , but it was a troublesome existence. Li Yinyue, who had already worked as a maid in the Wang family, noticed the abnormality on her chest. She uttered an ouch, blocked her vital parts with her arms, and cursed: "Dirty! Wang Chong said: "Who doesn't like to wear a bellyband, but likes to go into battle in a vacuum?" " Li Yinyue hummed: "You Han people always like to wrap your body, feet and chest, why don't you also wrap your head? "Wang Chong pointed at the girl with a writing brush: "Don't make excuses, I said bellyband, not chest wrapping. Seeing Li Yinyue shaking her head and roaring angrily again, Wang Chong taunted again: "Luckily I'm the only one here. If other people saw it, they wouldn't know how to scold you for being dissolute." " Li Yinyue's anger suddenly rose. She crossed her arms and stepped into the pavilion. She came face to face with Wang Chong, eye to eye: "This is debauchery! ? You Han people, if you like small feet, let women have their feet bound; if you like flat chests, let women have their breasts bound, and force women to look the way you like. Aren't you forcing women to be debauched? Wang Chong corrected him: "Don't generalize. The kind of people you mentioned are from Taoist schools and are only a minority." Let me just say that although my family also comes from a Taoist background, I don¡¯t like small feet or flat chests. " Li Yinyue pointed to her chest: "Then why do you keep nagging about this? "Realizing that she had missed something again, she quickly folded her arms back, but heard Wang Chong say: "This is courtesy. Being rude means being shameless, just like an animal." Li Yinyue sneered: "I knew you were going to call me a barbarian in a roundabout way. Even if you reveal your body accidentally, you can take advantage of it. What is the use of etiquette? Do you Han people rely on etiquette to fight against us? Where is the etiquette when the Han people come to kill us? In the center, Li Yinyue came to quarrel with Wang Chong. It took her more than a month to recover from the injury before she could get out of bed, and she is still not fully recovered. Perhaps it was rare in this life to rest in bed with nothing to do, accompanied by Ping'er, Liu Niang, and Xiang Lian Yu Lian who often came to visit her, so her originally violent temperament softened a lot. Although she was still worried about and complaining about her father, with her father's strict order, the selling contract, and Wang Chong's threat, she could only live in peace and contentment. After all, it was only three years. For a young girl, Surviving these three years is victory. But this does not mean that she will give in to Wang Chong, nor does it mean that she will fulfill the obligations specified in the deed of betrayal. What is a maid? As long as the master is happy to serve in food, clothing and daily life, he can be hired to serve on the bed. For Li Yinyue, this is absolutely impossible. Although Wang Chong did not mean this, Li Yinyue felt even more humiliated just because Wang Chong had this right. The injuries and hardships suffered in the previous fight with Wang Chong were combined with this humiliation. This is why Li Yinyue couldn't bear to get angry at Wang Chong. Although it was only in words, as long as he could scold Wang Chong To be rendered speechless is her great achievement. Wang Chong understands Li Yinyue¡¯s hatred, because Wang Chong also hates her. Xiao Wang Chong was aroused by seeing her figure and excitement. This was just a normal man's physiological reaction. As long as he could look into her eyes, Xiao Wang Chong would not be able to get hard. Who made Xiao Wang Chong and Li Yinyue have a sworn hatred? Li Yinyue just asked casually, but Wang Chong took it seriously because the paper he was correcting was "Ping Yi Ce", which was an assignment for the literature class in the Jingyi Hall of the Academy. During the Tibetan rebellion in May, many family members of the members of the Haitang Society were affected, with Tang Wei's family suffering the most. This triggered a discussion on how to treat the Yi Di, which lasted until the academy started. Everyone still had their own opinions and argued about it, so that it became a topic of the times. Wang Chong said solemnly: "We, China, are a country of etiquette. Where etiquette is lacking, there will be barbarians. China will prosper, and barbarians will fall. China will fall, and barbarians will rise. This is the destiny of God. This does not mean that the two can only live and die. As long as we are sincere Naturalized and respected Chinese etiquette, the barbarians also entered China. "Probably because Wang Chong's sour attitude overflowed with a strong sense of superiority, Li Yinyue no longer bothered to cover her breasts, which were almost like breasts. He raised his fist and said to Wang Chong: "You have the ability to have another fight with me!? When you look at you with a pig-headed look on your face, why don't you say anything polite!" Wang Chong raised his palm: "Wait a moment" Leaving the stunned Li Yinyue behind, Wang Chong stomped out of the backyard. After a while, he stomped back again, but there was something extra in his hand. It is made of fine linen, soft and breathable. The fabric under the belt is formed in a circle, like the upper half of a child's skirt, but it is much smaller, and it seems that it can only be worn close to the body. "Thiswhat is this?" Li Yinyue held up this little cute thing, feeling extremely confused. "Does it look good?" Wang Chong asked. Li Yinyue didn't say anything, but raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course it looks good. The little magpie embroidered on it is so cute "This is a popular bra recently. It's much more convenient than a bellyband. Just wear it. When you need help from others, you can buckle her from behind." When Wang Chong said these words, Li Yinyue's cheeks, which were already pink due to the heat, turned red. She wanted to let go, but the hand holding the little cutie could not be loosened. not open. "You don't like wearing a bellyband, so I got this for you. If you really want to fight me, it's very embarrassing to look like this." As Wang Chong spoke, his eyes stopped at the girl's wide open door. Her chest, eh, pink Li Yinyue was finally defeated. She protected her chest, held the little cutie in her hand, and ran away in a hurry. Watching the girl leave, Wang Chong's eyes fell on the answer sheet that was mottled with ink spots. He shook his head and said: "Enlightenment or swords and guns, that's really a question." Sorry for the late update. Volume 1, Chapter 84: Academy Fang Qi asked a question That paper was shocking, but it had nothing to do with the ink spots, but words such as "kill", "slut" and "absolute". This was Tang Wei's policy. ¡ò Click ¡ò "This is not possible " No matter how much he looked at the other people's strategy, Wang Chong couldn't sit still, put away the papers, and took out the little donkey sanctuary. With the scorching sun, he went to Begonia for a moment. "Erlang!" "Big shopkeeper!" "Senior!" "Little Master Wang!" "Little Sir!" Seeing Wang Chong's appearance, Haitang Ferry kept greeting him. Although the names were different, they were all warm and cordial. At this time, Haitangdu is no longer as desolate as it used to be. The changes in the past three months are not comparable to those in the past thirty years. The newly transplanted crabapple trees surround the new Pan Garden. Through the trees covered with crabapples, you can see the flower beds, and the colorful ones are the hibiscus blooms. Needless to say, the Taoist temple to the east of Panyuan cannot be compared with the Qingyang Temple, Longxing Temple, and Yuju Temple, but it is also very popular. In the grove leading to the Taoist temple, which is the wasteland where Wang Chong and Li Yinyue fought in the field, there are also shops selling incense, magic tools, statues of gods and other funeral items and mascots. The rents of these shops will naturally be returned. Wang Chong. Speaking of rent, Happy Forest now also has to pay rent to Lin Jisheng. With Haohan Liquor, cheap meals, and a large tree shade area to enjoy the shade, Happy Forest now harvests dozens of crops a day. The third shopkeeper, Li Shiba, was so happy that he couldn't stop his legs. The tea shop he opened before could only produce a few crops in a month. Those who burn incense to pray for blessings and drink wine to enjoy the coolness are mostly peddlers, but Haitangdu is bustling because of more than just them. Wang Chong turned south along the official road. We walked onto a three-foot-wide dirt road. Several shops have been built on both sides of the road. They are all small shops selling pens, inks, paper, inkstones and books. There are even shops selling Confucian shirts, gauze and hats, and calligraphy and painting. The "cultural street" is beginning to take shape. Driven by the distant academy. Looking at these shops, Wang Chong's sense of accomplishment is like the jingle of the cash register, rising step by step. These shops have to pay rent to him, and now he is collecting money on the ground. Two old locust trees serve as the courtyard gate, and a tall bamboo fence is covered with vines. Woven into a shabby courtyard wall, this is the "Shilidu Academy". It¡¯s not that Wang Chong doesn¡¯t have money to make the door and wall look more impressive, but not only Wang Yanzhong, but even Xu Guangning suggested that the academy should not be built too glamorously. Talk about the big picture. This is to be sincere and thrifty in learning. From a small perspective, the imperial court strives to promote education, and what is promoted is official education rather than private education. Although private study was not a taboo for the imperial court, the academic prohibition made private study somewhat sensitive, so it was better not to be too ostentatious. Therefore, not only the gates and walls of the academy are crude. Even the name was rubbish, just called "Shilidu Academy". In Wang Chong's previous life, this name was just like "Beijing Haidian Huangzhuang University". It makes people smile and not bother to dig deeper. There is an ancestral pavilion on one side of the main entrance of the academy, which is dedicated to Confucius. The long plaques on the left and right sides of the ancestral pavilion read "There is no noble or humble school" and "Sincerity is the order of a gentleman." The horizontal plaque is the four characters "step by step". I'm afraid this couplet is written too elegantly and some idiots won't be able to understand it. There is also a large stone erected opposite the ancestral pavilion, engraved with the two characters "dismount" and painted with red paint to be very eye-catching. Not only do you have to dismount from your horse, but you also have to dismount your donkey. This rule was not instituted by Wang Chong. It is the same in schools and colleges. Therefore, even as the nominal senior and de facto master of Shilidu Academy, Wang Chong obediently got off the donkey. The entrance is a large square, with the completed stone statue of Gu Feng in the center. To be honest, erecting a statue of Gu Feng is not very appropriate. After all, this Gu Bachi not only had a poor academic reputation, but was also criticized for his bad records in Huayang County. However, his death was quite heroic, and he was considered somewhat responsible in the eyes of the public. Wang Chong, however, insisted on erecting a statue of Gu Feng. To him, this academy was built for Gu Feng to a certain extent. His father Wang Yanzhong taught him to integrate into this era, but Gu Feng reminded him with his death that in this era, there are still people who stick to their hearts and are unwilling to follow the crowd. And these people were led off the historical track by the breeze fanned by this little butterfly, Wang Chong. Gu Feng is one, he is dead, and he must take responsibility for the living person. Therefore, Gu Feng embodies Wang Chong¡¯s self-examination. The erection of Gu Feng¡¯s statue also embodies Wang Chong¡¯s own mental image. The stone wall behind Gu Feng was engraved with Xu Guangning's inscription. This was the facade in the true sense. However, Wang Chong didn't like it very much and didn't even bother to look at it, so he walked into the school building. Shilidu Academy now has two schools and one school. The two schools are Jingyi Hall and Zhishi Hall, and one school is Mengxue. That is to say, Wang Yanzhong¡¯s former private school has been moved here. There was nothing to say about the elementary school, but the separate classroom teaching caused a debate. In the end, Wang Chong used the ledger to record the results.The red debt figure won the battle and convinced several mountain chiefs and key members of the Haitang Club to turn the Zhishi Hall into a place that majored in utilitarian skills. Of course, the tuition fee was expensive, and Wang Chong's idea was to make money from the administration hall to support the academy. There are other ways to support the academy, such as adding the land outside the academy to the academy and raising it with rent, or buying some additional fields and renting it to raise it. But this is not only cutting off Wang Chong's flesh, but also not in line with Wang Chong's expectations for the academy. At this time, Wang Chong had not thought too far. He just used the Huayang County School as a lesson and hoped that the academy could have its own life and not be destroyed by people or the place. No people, no land, but as long as the brand remains, it can still continue. Based on this point, studying things like classics, meanings, poems and poems will obviously not achieve the goal. Using the "Scenery Numbers" that I and others from the Haitang Society had created as a starting point, it might be a way out to discover some practical technical education projects that can be effective in the short term. Wang Chong¡¯s idea is equivalent to building a technical school in an academy. This is by no means ahead of its time. At this time, "litigation science" was very prosperous in the Jiangnan area, and the litigation scholars who taught people how to litigate in rural towns made a lot of money. Of course, there are some taboos in litigation studies, and Wang Chong will not be involved in them for the time being. At this time, the Zhishi Hall has not yet officially opened, and a group of people from the Haitang Society are making preparations. The goal is to produce three sets of teaching materials, namely "Scenery Calculation Sutra", "Scenery Calculation Branch", and "Scenery Calculation Construction". "Jingshu Sutra" is essentially an expanded version of "Jingshu Supplements". It uses Jingshu to summarize and organize the mathematical principles in several previous famous arithmetic classics, forming a relatively complete system. Wang Chong is also participating in this part of the work. In fact, it means reshaping Wang Chong's middle school and high school mathematics in his previous life, removing things like calculus. Integrated with ancient calculations. "Jing Suan Du Zhi" is an arithmetic book that extracts the things related to business accounts from the arithmetic classics and summarizes them into an arithmetic book specifically for merchants. In this part, Wang Chong unceremoniously threw out the debit and credit accounting method. Because he had a business running, the book made the fastest progress. The book "Scenery Number Construction" was not part of the plan. Although the application of scenery number in civil engineering was previously summarized in "Scenery Number Collection", after all, it was only a theoretical thing. Not only was it not systematic, but its practicality was also very poor. But before that, Haitangdu had a lot of construction work. Wang Chong had an intuitive experience of the construction projects at this time. What's more, Cheng Shihuan's Guangdu Printing Workshop actually collected a set of "Construction Methods" written by Li Jie and published in the second year of Chongning! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Reorganize the "Creation Method" using scene numbers. Adding the construction techniques contained in other ancient books to create a set of construction teaching materials with several scenes, it does not take much effort. Using Jingshu as the context, it was Wang Chong¡¯s initial plan to establish two disciplines: business and civil engineering in the academy. As for whether these two subjects can recruit students and whether they can afford to support the academy, that is still a matter for the future. First, the teaching materials and teachers must be established. In addition to these two subjects, Wang Chong also has many ideas for the academy to teach through education. For example, Ba Nan was brought to the academy to open a martial arts class, and people who were good at Yi Shukanyu were brought together with people who were good at Yi Xue. Open a course of "Innate Tai Chi Feng Shui" and so on. However, since Wang Chong is only one person, and these ideas are too out-of-the-box and require too much intermediate effort, they can only be thought about now. "Zhishitang is the root." Jingyi Hall is the backbone, and Wang Chong also counts on the Haitang Society group. Even in the future, students from Shilidu Academy will be able to occupy important positions, so that they can enjoy wealth and honor. Putting aside the positive side, for Wang Chong, this academy is also his reliance in the future. "If you sow a field of leg hair in spring, you will harvest a forest of thighs in autumn." This laziness is still buried deep in Wang Chong's heart. Therefore, the courses of Jingyi Hall are geared toward becoming an official, copying official studies and learning major classics and concurrent classics. However, students also need to study a discipline of management, such as business, construction, or even other practical knowledge. And when the Zhishi Hall is opened, students will also have to study the meaning of a classic. In this regard, just as Mr. Anding Hu Yuan established Jingyi Zhai and Zhishi Zhai in the Imperial College in the early years, the academic setting of the academy was not made by Wang Chong. The scope of "things" has only been expanded. "But the Jingyi Hall of Shilidu Academy is very different from the official school. At this time, the students are not simply learning, but mainly communicating and even arguing, which is closer to a society than a school. This is also Wang Chong's wish. After all, harvesting a large number of thighs is just an extravagant hope. God will bless him if he can produce a few. For other students, the more they stay in school, the better. This goal is now facing a difficult problem, which is "learning comes from one" under "one morality". In other words, which one of Xinxue, Luoxue, Shuoxue, Guanxue and Shuxue should be followed? ¡°On the surface, of course, one can only follow the New Learning, but the New Learning itself has flaws. Other schools of thought still support the old party and firmly dominate the public opinion of scholars. Students also have their own academic bases. The academy is simply run as a "official school preparatory class".??, there is no need to set up an academy to mechanically instill new scriptures and teach everyone how to take exams. The reason why the academy came up with a current topic like "Ping Yi Ce" is based on this consideration, hoping to find out the students' stance and academic thinking, and find the direction of their studies. Wang Chong does not have the ability to take charge of this matter. The title is from the mountain chiefs of "Shilidu Academy". The academy now has three mountain chiefs. In addition to Wang Yanzhong, Wang Chong also invited Song Jun and Xie Qian. Song Jun was an old acquaintance who had known each other since the book publishing party, and Xie Qian was from Jintang. He and his brother Xie Shi went to Fuzhou to study under Cheng Yi. The three of them had stayed together in the class room at Jingzhong Temple, and their friendship was extraordinary. Neither of them wanted to become officials, so they boarded the academic stage set up by Wang Chong together. The three of them were asking questions, and Wang Chong had to be the filter. Academic disputes are inevitable, but he does not want to tear the academy apart. The current topic is the dividing line between the old and the new parties. Wang Chong decided to communicate with everyone first to find more consensus for everyone, and then discuss it with the three mountain chiefs. A group of key members of the Haitang Society were busy working on the teaching materials for the Shitang. As soon as Wang Chong arrived, he summoned everyone to discuss strategies and communicate, and a dispute broke out. "What's the difference between barbarians and beasts? How can we educate them if we can't use swords and guns? We must first establish our authority and then show our virtues! Without authority, virtues are useless! Just like Sima Wen Gong did in the past, he abandoned his martial arts and retreated to the distant barbarians. The policy is only for temporary peace. When the barbarians are greedy and come back, where will they retreat? " Tang Wei mercilessly criticized the old party's policy of being gentle, and the so-called "be gentle" is basically to treat the barbarians. Put education first. "To establish power, you have to use swords and soldiers. Is it so easy to establish it? Xiushan, don't let emotions get involved. Why did the Han Dynasty fall? Qiang trouble! The Qiang strategy of the Han Dynasty, was it to establish power or to show virtue? It was to establish power! Duan Jiong Killing Qiang heads everywhere, what is the result? " Yu Wenbai used examples from the Eastern Han Dynasty to refute, and Tang Wei was speechless for a moment. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, although there were soft-hearted factions like Huangfu Gui, the hard-liners headed by Duan Jiong dominated the strategy against the Qiang and advocated killing them all. The Qiang plague lasted for hundreds of years, which has to be said to be the key reason for the collapse of the Eastern Han Dynasty. "Xiushan, it is inappropriate to cite Xixia and Sima Wen Gong as examples. Xixia is not a barbarian, it is a country with laws. The people of Liao are usually called northern barbarians, which is just a matter of temper. The Liao country is not a barbarian. We are discussing the policy against barbarians. , rather than a strategy to win the country." Fan Xiaoshi revised Tang Wei's point of view and defined the scope of the topic. Wang Chong was deeply moved when he heard this. After all, it was not the Han and Tang Dynasties. To the north was the Liao Kingdom, which had a longer history, and had established the Chanyuan Alliance with it. The Song people had to have a complicated attitude towards the debate between Hua and Yi. "Xiushan, we are just talking about the policy against the barbarians. We are no different from the Han Dynasty. You are not criticizing the right place." Whitewashed. "We have always treated the barbarians by killing them and seizing advantageous territory. How have we ever been soft? Only when the barbarians were aggrieved, how could we Song people ever be aggrieved?" Said: "My uncle once served in the Military Affairs Department of the Ministry of War. You can understand the imperial court's policy towards the barbarians just by looking at the changes in Jisizhou!" ps: Volume One, Chapter 85: Competing Ideas to Act Together "Ma Yunji and Niu Yunsi, they say that the four barbarians are controlled by the yunzi like cattle and horses. ¡ò¡òThe Tang Dynasty's thousands of miles are mostly obtained by the jiyi. It is also because of the jiyi that opened up the frontiers that military men took over the government. The external emphasis was on the internal and the internal was neglected. Xie Qian's son Xie Fu's one-sentence outline shows considerable historical attainments, but it exposes the old party's position. Not to mention Fan Xiaoshi and Tang Wei, Yu Wenbai and other censors are also on the fence. A look of disbelief appeared on his face. Seeing that the argument was about to start, Wang Chong waved his hands and said: "Wherever there is great benefit, there must be great harm. The policy is never to find a perfect strategy, but to seek benefits and avoid harm. It is better to listen to Qi Lang's advice first." Xian Yumeng bared his teeth at Xie Fu, and then Putting on the appearance of a storyteller, he began to talk about the changes in Jisu Prefecture over the past century. The so-called "Ji Si" is a system for governing barbarian lands, and Ji Si Prefecture is a political measure. That is to say, Tuzhou counties were established, local officials were appointed, no taxes were levied, and only tribute (mostly symbolic specialties) were paid by the local officials. The native officials were hereditary and recognized by the central government, thus realizing the rule over the foreign barbarians. Jisi Prefecture is a small vassal state, but the area under the jurisdiction of the local officials is too small and there are too few people to form a country. In addition to Jisi Prefecture, the Jisi system also used economic means such as opening up markets to ensure the loyalty of Jisi Prefecture with property and restrict its development so that it would not threaten the power of the central government. ??To talk about Jisi, we have to start from the Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, there were as many as 856 Jisi prefectures, which surrounded the central land and covered an area of ??more than 10,000 miles. By the Song Dynasty, Jizhou only existed in Sichuan, Jinghu and Guangnan, that is, in the southwest and south of the hinterland of the Song Dynasty, concentrated on Chengdu Fu Road, Zizhou Road, Kuizhou Road, Jinghu Road, and Guangnan West Road. Unlike the foundation of the Tang Dynasty, which succeeded the Sui Dynasty, the foundation of the Song Dynasty was inherently deficient. Jisi Prefecture inherited what was left over from the Tang Dynasty and was almost unsystematic. Many Jizhou prefectures only have their names on maps and books, but they have long existed in name only and have become wild places. Jisizhou can still maintain the Jisi system. That is, Lizhou, Yazhou, Maozhou and Weizhou on Chengdu Fu Road. Rongzhou and Luzhou on Zizhou Road. Qianzhou, Shizhou and Yuzhou on Kuizhou Road. Yizhou and Yongzhou on Guangnan West Road, and the Beijiang and Nanjiang basin areas on Jinghu Road. Over the past 100 years, the Song Dynasty did not make any major moves in Jisi Prefecture, nor did it make a comprehensive plan. Most of them followed the old ways and aimed to maintain the original status quo. The relationship between Jisi Prefecture and the imperial court was mostly indifferent, so that the imperial court and the people confused it with Huawaiye and called these barbarians the barbarians of such and such state. Just like the current Luzhou Rebellion, official documents from the imperial court directly refer to it as "Yanzhou Barbarians". "There is chaos in the land of Jisi. The court has always said one word: fight! After the fight, then stroke" Xian Yumeng made this summary after an introduction, and everyone was silent. This seems a bit redundant. If the scope of "barbarians" is limited to the areas currently covered by Jisuzhou, no matter how much trouble these barbarians make. It's just a minor case of scabies, so of course we should treat it first, so we won't suffer from it. Chen Zi's knowledge was shallow, but his words were sharp: "Neither the Khitan nor Dangxiang are considered barbarians, so wouldn't that mean they are covering their ears and stealing their bells? This tie has not changed, so what's the use of saying it?" The question turns back to the debate between Hua and Yi, Unfortunately. The Liao Kingdom in the north and the Xixia Kingdom in the northwest were both countries with written texts. There are national laws and regulations, and there are etiquette between monarchs and ministers. It¡¯s hard to be regarded as a Yi Di, and none of it can be solved by typing. After fighting with the Liao Kingdom until their brains spewed out, the land of Yanyun still cannot be fought back, so they can only negotiate peace. Xixia hit quickly first. If it doesn't work, change it to slow play, and then change to fast play. After repeated attempts for decades, there was still no result. Xixia was weak, and it was given a nominal step to become a vassal. It was simply a brotherly state with the Liao Kingdom. During the Han and Tang dynasties, except for themselves, they were surrounded by barbarians and Di, but the environment in this dynasty was completely different. Fan Xiaoshi supported Chen Ziwen's point of view to a certain extent: "Dangxiang should be considered a barbarian" Although many of the remaining Jizhou states existed in name only, those in Hengshan, Hehuang, and Qingtang were still in name only. "Secondly, the land of Jisu and even the land of Huawai have not remained unchanged for more than a hundred years. Counting, there have been three major changes. The first was the pacification of Nong Zhigao during the Renzong Dynasty. Later, their clans were analyzed based on the Jisi system" Xie Fu, who is good at history, nodded and added: "If we refer to the Tang system and analyze the clans, the big ones are prefectures, the small ones are counties, and the small ones are caves. "More than ten." Since the Chongning Grand View, Chengdu, Zizhou and Kuizhou have opened borders. In other words, there have been changes in Jisu. One is to include the foreign barbarians under Jisu, and the other is to turn the original Jisu land into counties. " Speaking of this, Tang Wei became excited again: "These three changes are all the Xifeng government! Ignore the first and the third for now, justSecondly, Zhang Dun expanded Jinghu Lake and established Yuan and Chengzhou, but when Yuanyou arrived, he abandoned the states for the army, and all the previous achievements were wasted! At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to appease the old party, the official family also destroyed the new forts on Jinghu and Guangnan West Road. As a result, the barbarians on Jinghu and Guangnan West Road rebelled. " "Why did the Yanzhou barbarians rise up in chaos? Everyone said it was caused by Jia Zongliang's provocation, but they never thought that the Yanzhou barbarians had caused a great chaos more than ten years ago. Although the imperial court sent troops to quell it, it was unable to create land and establish counties to permanently eliminate the disaster. Why? Isn't it blocked by the old party's theory? "Weizhou and Maozhou have already opened borders. Why do the Qiang and Fan dare to cause trouble in Chengdu?" Isn't it just a side policy of two consecutive big government reforms, focusing on appeasing Tibet and abolishing new forts? After losing their authority to the Qiang and Fan, how could the Qiang and Fan not be reborn? "Fan Xiaoshi also said: "In the Tang Dynasty, the Jisi Prefecture was governed by the Dudu Palace, and then the Duhu Palace was used to control the Dudu Palace. This was the combination of military power! The restraints along this dynasty are just rituals and names! Xianyu Qi, you said that I, a Song Dynasty man, do not feel aggrieved in front of the Yi people. That is because we are not in contact with each other. How can we establish our prestige! ? " Yu Wenbai was also excited: "Who doesn't want to eliminate disaster forever? Who doesn¡¯t want to suppress the barbarians? But how can we just wishful thinking when it comes to military matters? Da Chu said, what will be the outcome of the five-pronged attack on Xia? Xiao Chu said that as far as the Qiang and Fan are concerned, in the eighth year of Xining, Fan Baichang built a city in Maozhou, just to prevent banditry, but the chief incited the Qiang and Fan to besiege him. Fan Baichang put a letter asking for help in a bottle and floated it down the river, and then spread the news Spread the word. How can we talk about war on paper and just show off our ambitions when things are so difficult on the side? ? " Yu Wenbai mentioned Fan Baichang from the Fan family, and Fan Xiaoshi's expression suddenly changed. He had nothing to say anymore. Fan Xiaoshi didn't say anything, but Tang Wei blushed. Others were buzzing and arguing again. Wang Chong also stopped him. I couldn't help but listen to it for a while, and I realized that although the topic was about "pacifying the barbarians," the article was too big. First of all, how to define the scope of "barbarians" involved China. The great article on the debate between barbarians. Secondly, how to "pacify" is not a simple dispute between weapons and education, but a more specific measure. The restraint system in the Tang Dynasty is a legacy of the previous dynasty. Whether it is used correctly by this dynasty. Good or not. How to further develop? The three mountain leaders have different opinions on these issues. They are really wrong. Wang Chong already has a basic understanding of this group of Haitang Club members. Fan Xiaoshi, Tang Wei and others are firm members of the new party. Of course, this does not mean that they agree with the current new party, but they want the country to be strong and strong. Xie Fu and others are. Although the staunch old party was dissatisfied with Sima Guang's weakness in retreating to seek peace and his party spirit in abolishing the new law, the main purpose of the old party was to put peace first and believed that no matter it was a major change, The use of weapons and weapons is the source of disaster for the country. Fan Xiaoshi and others are not talking about the truth, but they want to talk about the difficulties of doing so. People advocated stability, and they wanted to criticize this as passive evasion. But if they were asked to propose any specific countermeasures, they couldn't explain why. Wang Chong secretly sighed, what a small court It really makes these arguments come out. , thrown in front of Wang Yanzhong and others, Wang Chong felt that it was not the three of Wang Yanzhong who came to unify everyone's thoughts, but the three of them would also quarrel. Wang Yanzhong is a disciple of Cheng Yi, but he has a strong Sumen aura in his heart. Although Song Jun was the foundation of the Shu Party, he was also a disciple of Cheng Yi and respected Shuo Xue from the lineage of Sima Guang. This can be seen clearly from the fact that his son Xie Futong Shi. The mountain leader obviously underestimated the academic level of the members of the Haitang Society, thinking that the ideas of these young students had not yet been formed, but he did not expect that their debate on this policy had touched upon the fundamental differences between today's academics and government. The situation between the three of them is probably going to be even more serious. If the three mountain chiefs all quarreled and insisted on adhering to their own ideas, then the academy would not even think about leaving. "Stop arguing!" "Wang Chong had a plan, he slapped the table and shouted, and everyone finally became quiet. "I said earlier that talking about the world without knowledge is just empty talk! What are you fighting about at this time? What they are fighting for is how to govern the country! Is this something you can talk about? " "On my way here, I heard a group of half-drunk men quarreling in Happy Forest. What were they arguing about? How to destroy Xia! Should we attack shallowly or deeply, quickly or slowly, five ways or eight ways? Isn't it funny? Do you know how it feels when I hear you arguing? It¡¯s also generally funny! No, it is even more sad! Those guys are just having fun, what about you? You are scholars and learned people, and you argue seriously, but it is just like they are chatting. What is more sad than this? "Wang Chong trampled on everyone's knowledge, but both Fan Xiaoshi and Yu Wenbai looked ashamed, and no one responded.??. This step has its origins. What they saw in Anjifang and Luzeyuan in winter has made everyone deeply moved. The subsequent copywriting and Gu Feng's death made everyone feel more painful about their shallowness in life. Wang Chong was taking their pain in the ass, so how could he dare to refute? "You haven't figured out what this policy topic is about? I'm not asking you to talk about a country's policy or a hundred-year plan, but about current affairs! What major events are happening in Shu at the moment? One is the chaos in Yanzhou, and the other is the Qiang. Fans are making trouble in Chengdu" Wang Chong simply misrepresented the intentions of the three mountain chiefs in writing the question. Do you want to get to the bottom of it? Stop investigating. At the end of the investigation, you will have to reveal the root cause. It is better to talk about practical issues. Hearing Wang Chong¡¯s words, everyone suddenly realized that this is what happened! Tang Wei's eyes were even brighter, which was more in line with his wishes, so that he could be more targeted. "The mountain chief hopes to see valuable suggestions from your policies. Yanzhou is in chaos and pacification is not a problem. What should we do after pacification? Maozhou, Weizhou and Qiangfan. How should we deal with it in detail so that Chengdu can be pacified? How can we stabilize the two states? These are the issues that should be discussed in policy documents. "Since they are current affairs, they must be discussed in practical terms. It is best to have a well-founded policy document. Stupid, you will know that what you do is foolish. Without investigation, you have no right to speak. Only after you have collected enough information and then make an argument can this policy have real substance. Wang Shao visited Shaanxi for many years in his "Pingrong Policy". It was only written about the border areas. Now that you are writing "Pingyi Policy", you can't go to the border areas in person, but it doesn't mean that you can't do anything" Since we want to talk about reality, let's talk about something and let the three mountain chiefs see it. Lighting up can divert their attention. Based on this idea, Wang Chong took Wang Shao as an example and asked everyone to investigate first. Everyone was suddenly happy and sad. They were happy that they had to write such a big article, but they were worried that this policy question was only a monthly exam question. Now they have to do research, so how can they make it in time? "I will ask the mountain chief to push this question to next month. One month is not enough Well, let's do this. You can discuss it with more than one person." Wang Chong casually turned this question into a project team operation , everyone was surprised at first, but when they thought about it again, when people with the same opinion gathered together, not only could materials be shared, but also documents could be written and work could be divided and collaborated. It was so convenient that they readily accepted it and went to form a group. ????????? Wang Chong was filled with emotion and went out with his hands behind his hands. Yu Wenbai and Fan Xiaoshi stopped him on the left and right. "I don't know what Shouzheng has to say?" "Shouzheng is on our team, give us some guidance" It turns out that the two of them came to recruit him to join the gang. What can Wang Chong do? He is still busy. "You guys are asking for it, I have a bigger problem waiting for me and I'm about to investigate." The two asked what the problem was at the same time. Wang Chong waved as he walked and said, "How is my business going? Isn't that right? A bigger topic? " Yu Wenbai and Fan Xiaoshi looked at each other in astonishment, and rolled their eyes at the same time. This Wang Shouzheng, you may say, has no ambition, but he only wants to build an academy and bring people to study. You can say he has lofty ambitions, but he is full of business knowledge, and his face is full of money. What can you say about him ps: Volume One, Chapter 86: Become a Demon Before Successful Karma Of course, Wang Chong is not jealous of money. In the past three months, business management has only accounted for a quarter of his busy schedule. The other three-quarters have been martial arts training, studying, and managing academy affairs. The obvious reason for insisting on practicing martial arts is to keep fit, but the unspoken reason is to prepare for war and famine. At this time, he encountered Qiang and Fan rebellion. To solve this chaos, he not only relied on his brains, but also tested his "hands-on ability". In about ten years, the war will begin. It is hard to say that we will not be in a more dangerous situation by then. We do not expect to be able to take the head of a general out of ten thousand troops, but we cannot be so miserable that even one or two small soldiers and bandits cannot defeat them. Therefore, Wang Chong not only insisted on running every day and practicing bow and sword as usual, but he also asked Wang Shiyi for advice on eight difficult problems. Eight Difficulties teaches some military blocking techniques, but it is these things that are the most practical and valuable. In addition, a certain maid who has no respect for others shouted "Fight with me again" every day, which became another motivation for Wang Chong to practice martial arts. That day in the woods, I was beaten all over my head. As a man, I wanted to take revenge in an upright manner. Xi Wu just took advantage of the air in the morning and evening, unlike his younger brother Wang Cheng. Generally speaking, Wang Chong studied in the morning and evening. With the guidance of three Confucian scholars, Wang Yanzhong, Song Jun and Xie Qian, and with the Confucian classics already in his mind, Wang Chong's attainments in Confucian classics and meanings advanced by leaps and bounds. At this time, he returned to his previous life, and the so-called "Master of Chinese Studies" could only hide his face and escape. In addition to the general Confucian classics, Wang Chong has also taken a solid step in specializing in Yi Studies. He has mastered Wang Anshi's Yi Studies and is now studying Cheng Yi's Yi Studies. Of course he didn't intend to fall into Luo Xue's arms, but he did so with full malice. "Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles." It also requires an in-depth understanding of Luo Xue. After Cheng Yi learned Yi Chuan, Wang Chong also planned to learn Su Shi's Yi Chuan. In the future, he will have the opportunity to ask Shao Bowen to learn the science of Yi, so that he can become a master of Yi. In the afternoon, Wang Chong takes care of business and takes care of the college. The affairs of the college are relatively complicated, including the construction project of the college, the formulation of teaching management regulations and the writing of teaching materials for the administration hall, etc. As a senior, he is equivalent to the academic director. There is no need to participate in the specific teaching management. The academy is now officially open for classes. Not only did it accommodate students from Wang Yanzhong's private school, it also recruited students under the age of twelve from nearby Haitangdu. The elementary school is still chaired by Wang Yanzhong, but the teacher is taught by all members of the Haitang Society. There are currently sixty or seventy students. The Zhishi Hall has not officially opened yet, and the Jingyi Hall follows the same practices as those learned in Huayang County. The three mountain chiefs Wang Yanzhong only teach classes, and the specific management is handled by the chiefs such as Yuwen, Xianyu, and Tang Wei. In the future, no matter how big the academy becomes, other people will be invited to teach. The students of Jingyi Hall are the same class of students from Huayang County School, except for He Guangzhi and a few others who left the group due to various reasons. The others have all joined the Haitang Club and transferred to the academy to study. Currently, there are about forty people in total. Relying on the rules Wang Chong had learned in Huayang County, everyone practiced every morning in a disciplined manner. Practice etiquette, read, and discuss. Get busy with other things. ¡°Probably because they are keen on the close relationship between Baozheng and Wang Chong, but they don¡¯t want to get too involved in business matters. Therefore, Wang Dubao, the third capital of Nanwan Township, worked particularly hard on academy affairs. After all, the two Wang families are distantly related, and Wang Chong is happy and relaxed. He appointed his son to be the treasurer of the academy and take charge of the chores of the academy, so that he would not have to waste energy on trivial chores. After leaving the dining hall of Jingyi Hall, the sound of childish chanting could be heard. It was from the Meng Xue School next to the academy. With the addition of Mengxue, a palace, two dining halls, and nearly forty houses in ten rooms have been erected in the original large wasteland, covering an area of ??about thirty acres. Although the palace is not big, it is solemn and solemn. Although the houses are not gorgeous, they are well-proportioned. The halls and houses are connected by corridors and pavilions, and the courtyards are shaded by green trees, with a regular layout. This is exactly the plan of the new school building in Huayang County. Gu Feng's wish and Wang Chong's promise have all come true. Wang Chong looked around, and a warm sense of accomplishment surged back and forth in his heart. It was different from the feeling when he was in charge of the Huayang County Xuexinshe. This was the completion of his own work. But if you want to maintain or even continue to improve this achievement, you have to work hard on business matters. Nowadays, the academy is still a bottomless pit. The renovation of the school building, wages of servants, purchase of books and sundries, student subsidies, and various expenses add up to nearly a hundred dollars a month. The income is only the pitiful tuition fees of Mengxu and the members of Haitang Club from home. There is a huge gap in sponsorship. Before the opening of the Zhishi Hall, Wang Chong could only pay out of his own pocket. Whether it¡¯s practicing martial arts, studying, or managing the academy, Wang Chong is very patient and takes it one step at a time. When it comes to business matters, with the pressure from the academy, Wang Chong has no choice but to be unrestrained. But this is only one side of the matter. Looking at it from the other side, it might be that Wang Chong's nature in his previous life has manifested itself: if you don't make money, it is a great sin The production of alcohol has been on the right track, and Lin Jisheng built another wine tank to specialize in alcohol production. , the reason is naturally also Wang Chong and?The perfume business the widows co-operated with has taken off. Flavors targeting the low-end market are popular in Chengdu and are spreading to central Sichuan. Xianghua, which targets the high-end market, has also opened up. Unlike the fragrances that mainly cover romantic places, Xianghua has entered the boudoir of the female family members of high-ranking officials and nobles. In addition to perfume, Shuihuo, which sells alcohol, has expanded into other businesses. Wang Chong roped in Yu Baozhenghe, a doctor from a pharmacy in the countryside, and they jointly set up a "Yanfengtang", selling Fengyoujing, medical alcohol and even specialized medicinal wine, which were all reprocessed products based on alcohol. Fengyoujing is just replacing spices with coolants such as mint, medical alcohol is a fine distillation of ordinary alcohol, and medicinal wine is an improvement on the prescriptions in medical books that are mainly for wind and cold, and applies the medical theory of wind and fire to exorcise evil. These products "R&D" doesn't take a lot of effort. Unlike Xiangfang, the business of Yanfengtang can only be a steady stream. Just like Shiwenli, a primitive supermarket that Wang Chongxing set up casually, it does not expect to make money immediately. In addition to Water and Fire, Xiangfang and Happy Forest, there are also projects that can be profitable in the near future, and Wang Chong has high hopes for this project. Wang rushed out of the academy, inspected Happy Forest and Shi Wenli, and then came to the river bank. Just south of Guandao, in the wasteland across the street from Haitang Tower, a wooden building rises from the ground. After the wooden building. The craftsmen are still busy, and there are several three-story wooden buildings under construction. In the future, they will be connected into a long building. This is an inn, and the owner is Lin Jisheng. For this reason, Lin Jisheng also had to pay Wang Chong's land rent. His Haitang House is mainly about wine and food, supplemented by accommodation. Seeing that Haitang Building was becoming busy and the demand for accommodation was bound to increase, we chose this excellent location to build another inn. Originally, Lin Jisheng recruited Wang Chong to join the team, but Wang Chong was not interested in this business. He knew very well that after the inn was built, it was very likely that Yingying Yanyan would be attracted to turn one or even several of the buildings into Yihonglou Chunxiangyuan. He was not suitable for this line of work. The first building has been built. It's even opened. There were two tables of people sitting in the dining hall on the ground floor. Judging from the clothes, they all came from wealthy families, so they must be travelers who were going to cross the river. It was almost the end of Shenshi. Even if we hurried across the river, it would already be night when we arrived at the next market town to stay, so it would be better to rest here for the night. Wang rushed into the dining hall and waved to the shopkeeper who was about to say hello. The shopkeeper shut up knowingly. "Has anyone bought some clean paper?" "I didn't buy much, and I think it's too expensive." The shopkeeper answered Wang Chong's question respectfully. But he was very dissatisfied in his heart. Wang Erlang seemed to be a little obsessed and went too far. The purification paper could not be sold at all. The so-called "clean paper". This "Haitangdu Half Master" took it over not long ago and asked the inn to sell it as a "value-added item" for use as a cleanser after meals and in the toilet. There are handkerchiefs after meals. There are toilet chips behind the toilet, so you don¡¯t have to spend money at all. Now Wang Erlang is not only thinking about everyone using paper. He even set the price higher than Li Binglou! Outer layer of leather paper, inner layer of oil paper. There are about ten pieces of paper in the paper bag made of two layers of glue. One sheet is stacked in several layers, with white flowers, soft texture, and dense texture, exuding a faint fragrance. It doesn't look like paper at all, more like a handkerchief. This piece of clean paper feels good in your hand, but such a small package of paper costs ninety cents! After all, one piece is worth nine cents. A room in the inn only costs fifty or sixty cents a day, and a white-flour steamed bun only costs three cents. It takes three steamed buns to wipe your butt The shopkeeper's slander was more or less exposed on his face. Wang Chong didn't say anything, not every day. Everyone has the knowledge to sell leather shoes to African natives, and in addition to the knowledge, it also requires skills. "In my opinion, it would be better to give some away first and make a name for yourself." The shopkeeper still tried his best to come up with ideas. Although the inn belongs to the Lin family, the landlord is Wang Chong. What's more, the big boss Lin Jisheng and Wang Chong cooperate closely in the wine business, so they naturally have to work hard to fawn over them. Wang Chong shook his head, looked at the two tables of guests, and said, "Go and ask the table that ordered more frugally." Both tables were from wealthy families, and no one was frugal, but there was always a distinction between superior and inferior. The shopkeeper had already made up his mind and reluctantly sent the waiter to sell clean paper. The waiter, carrying a tray with a wooden box on it, approached the table of guests and started selling clean paper. Sure enough, after hearing the price, the customer, even if his belt was inlaid with gold and had jade on his chest, became angry: "It costs ninety cents to wipe your mouth, so just grab it openly!" The waiter took out a small packet of paper from the wooden box and showed it to the guest. The words "Chenghui Ninety Wen" have been printed on it, saying that this is a good thing that the inn sells on behalf of the "Pure Paper Company". The guest lost his anger and dismissed the waiter as a joke. Seeing this inevitable failure of the sales promotion, the shopkeeper secretly glanced at Wang Chong, hoping to see the young man's disappointed expression, but he was disappointed. Wang Chong was staring at another table of guests. The waiter has to give orders from the shopkeeper, so he can¡¯tI sat at another table, and the noble-looking man at that table was unhappy. He coughed and called the waiter over: "The paper is selling for ninety cents, so you know what you're talking about." The next interaction couldn't be more clich¨¦. The waiter wanted to tear it open to see the goods, but the waiter said he couldn't sell it again after tearing it apart. Must pay. The man looked outside at another table, took a photo of a hundred-wen coin, and said there was no need to look for it, and a deal was concluded. By this time, the outsider¡¯s curiosity had faded. Anyway, his goal had been achieved, and people at the other table were already paying attention to him frequently. But when the people at the table sneered again, the waiter couldn't bear it. He tore up the package and took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth. For a moment, the fragrance overflowed slightly, and the member was tired of enjoying the wonderful touch of rough and soft paper. With a mouthful of oil, all the oil was transferred to the paper. The white paper was filthy, but his face was clean. The member of the family nodded and said: "It is indeed clean paper, it smells so good" The family members stretched out their hands one after another, one each, and they all said it was so sweet. The member of the family squinted his face and raised his voice: "This money is well spent!" While the discussion was going on, the guests at that table suddenly slapped the table and said, "Waiter! Why didn't you explain to me just now!? Let me see that clean paper again!" It is probably the first paper clean business of the inn. , that¡¯s it. And the number was far from two packs, it ended up being twenty packs. When the shopkeeper and the waiter looked at Wang Chong with admiration and doubt, Wang Chong said: "For them, the use of this clean paper for wiping mouths and butts is only second, and using it for others to see is the first." The two of them suddenly understood why Wang Chong had to set such a high price. Toilet paper is another project that Wang Chong has high hopes for. However, unlike the ideas of later generations, Wang Chong does not regard this thing as a daily necessity and operate it in large quantities and at low prices, but sells it as a luxury product. There are rich and poor people in Shu. The poor people die of cold and hunger in winter, while the rich people are so rich that they show off their wealth in various ways. Things like holding oirans at flower parties are only done by wealthy people, while ordinary wealthy people can only compare their wealth in details such as clothing, clothing, calligraphy and painting, and homes. Wang Chong believes that in this era, toilet paper cannot become a mass consumer product soon. After all, traditional concepts and consumption levels are there. But that doesn¡¯t mean there is no market for toilet paper and there is no big profit. As long as the toilet paper is sufficiently packaged, it will become a fashionable item for the rich, so that they can compare with each other, and then it will become a daily necessity for the rich, and then it will spread to the average person, which is a long time away. After the Qiang-fan rebellion, Wang Chong's injury improved slightly and he began to work on this matter. Hu Jin, a paper merchant he met in Haitang House earlier, gained Wang Chong's support and established a "pure paper shop" in partnership with more than a dozen paper merchants in the village, specializing in making so-called "pure paper". There is no need to invent any new technology to transform the original rough yellow straw paper into clean paper. Bleaching with lime and alum is common sense that the ancients have known for a long time. However, the paper made by Hu Jin and other papermakers before was too thick, and they did not put enough effort into filtering the pulp. Now that they have manpower and funds, they can use more Manpower and more regular screens filter the pulp finely, and the defects of roughness can be easily solved. The other two properties required for clean paper: softness and water absorption are the characteristics of the straw paper made by Hu Jin. After solving the shortcomings of coarse gravel, although it is still far from as soft as the paper made with softeners in later generations, the feeling of wiping your mouth and buttocks is far beyond that of a toilet chip. The softness of paper is related to the raw materials. Hu Jin¡¯s village is close to the riverside wetland, and there are large reeds growing in the wetland. These reeds are different from the reeds used to make rice paper. The stems are much softer and the resulting paper is also very soft. To sum up, for Wang Chong, the real challenge in the toilet paper business is just product packaging and marketing. He asked Hu Jin to cut the paper into small pieces, then put it in the incense burner for a certain period of time to make a normal product. The two tables of people just bought the normal product. Wang Chong also plans to make higher-end products, choose better paper products, add fragrant pills to the packaging, use wooden boxes for the outer packaging, and prepare to sell each piece for fifty cents. As for soaking it in perfume, drying it in the sun and ironing it until soft, and putting it in a copper box. A special offering selling for 500 Wen per piece is also planned. It costs dozens or hundreds of yuan to wipe your mouth and wipe your butt. It sounds terrifying enough, but this is the result you want. Everyone thinks so, and only rich people who love to show off their wealth will pursue them as fashionable items. In fact, after careful calculation, the cost of showing off wealth like this is far less than the cost of wearing a fancy car, a BMW, and a beautiful prostitute. At this time, toilet paper is only being borrowed from inns for initial testing, and it needs a big event to promote it. Wang Chong was not in a hurry, left the inn and came to Haitang Tower. Lin Jisheng was at Haitang Tower when he saw Wang Chong coming and grabbed him and said, "Erlang, September is the time for changing wines. The wine shop is hosting a reception to determine the wines. You have to help Mr. Lin!" There was too much information in the words, and Wang Chong couldn't chew it for a while. Lin Jisheng said: "Why did I try my best to help Erlang make this alcohol earlier? It was because I wanted to break the old situation at the wine shop's reception"Wang Chong is still confused. Is there a wine shop? Alcohol? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1 Chapter 87 The grand plan is revealed in detail "Erlang, you are now half a businessman, and you should know more about guilds. [This article comes from]" When Lin Jisheng mentioned "guilds" again, Wang Chong suddenly realized that this was what he was talking about. There are trades in all industries, and in this era, guilds are even more prosperous. Not to mention ordinary shops and workshops, even the helpers who run errands for brothels and hotels have guilds. Lin Jisheng said that Haitanglou was in the Chengdu Liquor Store, and the inn he opened was going to be in the Loudian Store. Happy Lin was also targeted by the Loudian Store and asked him to join the business. Businesses such as Water and Fire Store, Xiangfang, Yanfengtang and even Paper Cleaning Store will inevitably be approached by guilds in the corresponding industries in the future. Hearing the news, Wang Chong felt unhappy. Has industry and commerce in the Song Dynasty developed into the era of guild monopoly? "Monopolyhow do you say this? The guild can't control everyone's business. They just help each other and deal with the government's scientific and procurement matters." Seeing that Wang Chong really didn't understand the guild, Lin Jisheng took the trouble to start it. Popular science. The guilds in Wang Chong¡¯s impression were actually the guilds from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. At that time, the guilds had heavy constraints on the industry. They were not only exclusive, but also deeply interfered with the guild members. Pricing, labor relations, sales areas, etc. are all listed in detailed regulations, and they are enforced with various forces. Once you join the guild, the experience is as deep as the sea. No wonder Wang Chong is disgusted. But the guilds at this time were different. To be precise, they were somewhat similar to the traditional township system in rural areas. The main purpose of everyone forming a guild was to deal with government procurement and purchases. In the Song Dynasty, the government did not suppress businessmen, so they naturally raised them as fat pigs that could not cut off their meat. Industry and commerce have three obligations to the government: one is to pay municipal and industrial taxes, one is to undertake scientific distribution, that is, pay corresponding materials to the government, and one is to purchase, that is, government procurement. The last two items are often collectively referred to as departmental distribution. Because in the early years, Hemai paid according to the market price, sometimes even higher than the market price. But up to now, most of the prices are lower than the market price, or the depreciated money is used to offset the full value of copper coins, or even IOUs are issued, which is equivalent to forced expropriation. Based on this background, private guilds are not monopoly organizations in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but a mutual aid group. "The guild is open to welcome new members. After all, with one more member, everyone's burden will be lighter. Members don't need to pay any money to the guild. They just communicate with each other by sending messages and chatting. During the holidays, it¡¯s okay to do small business without joining the guild, but if you don¡¯t join the guild, you have to face the demands of the government alone.¡± Lin Jisheng explained and eliminated the guild. of hatred. Lin Jisheng also mentioned in particular that Bianliang guilds were particularly developed during the reign of Emperor Shenzong because the palace placed a heavy emphasis on butchery. The members of the butcher shop recommended Xu Zhongxing and others as spokespersons, and petitioned the government to pay the exemption fee, thus exempting them from the subject, and was approved. "No wonder" At this time, Wang Chong also vaguely remembered the contents of "Tokyo Dreams" that he had read in his previous life. It is said that in Tokyo, if you want to do business, your colleagues will help you. If you don¡¯t have capital, someone can borrow it. No equipment, someone borrows it. If you are not familiar with the industry, someone will give you advice, but if you have no help, someone will recommend you. At the time, he was somewhat dissatisfied with this part of the content, feeling that Meng Yuanlao was deliberately exaggerating the level of business ethics of Bianliang people. But now it seems that this is not due to morality, but driven by interests. With one more colleague, there is one more companion who is responsible for the government's academic support, which is a good thing. As for business competition, in this era, business is prosperous and the market is vast. Unless there is door-to-door competition under certain circumstances, generally speaking, everyone doesn't care much. "Zhang Lin, remember that you are a member of an official household, do you also need to join a guild? The "Zhenghe Lingge" stipulates that the rural land of the home of a high-ranking official is exempted from the commission. The first grade is 100 hectares, the second grade is 90 hectares, and the lowest is eight There are twenty hectares for each grade, and ten hectares for nine grades, and all of them are registered as households. Is it inevitable that the shop industry is not exempt? " But Wang Chong thought of another thing. Official households are different from civilian households, and they enjoy many benefits. Although Lin Jisheng had no official status, he had officials in his family and was very powerful, otherwise he would not have occupied most of the land in Haitangdu. Since it is an industry run by government households, do we still need to care about government funding? Lin Jisheng laughed again. This Wang Erlang is a genius in business, but he knows very little about rules and relevant laws. "The "Zhenghe Lingge" only refers to rural land. In addition, it includes land, shops and workshops. Unless the government specifically exempts or exempts it, the status households are taxed and allocated in the same way as private households." The so-called status households are private households. Above, including official households, official households, monks and Taoist households, and other households with preferential treatment. Wang Chong said, he should have understood earlier that during the Song Dynasty, officials were prohibited from doing business directly, but officials could not be prohibited from doing business indirectly through relatives and officials. Therefore, they were treated equally in terms of business taxes and civil servants, and even the prime ministers were not exempt. . "Not talking about Bianliang, which trade does not have clan officials? Just take Chengdu. Among the hundreds of trades such as grain merchants, cloth merchants, wood merchants, etc., the top companies in each line are either from the purple sect or the Zhu sect. Take Jianglou as an example, it is all the property of Prime Minister Deng.If they were exempted from having to be married, wouldn't the imperial court stop being popular? Erlang, even though you are a high-profile householder now, you can't even think about getting rid of the subject. " Lin Jisheng was joking. The so-called purple sect and noble sect are naturally matched by official uniforms. Wang Chong smiled bitterly. He never thought of such a good thing. "Then what's going on with this wine? "Wang Chong changed the topic. Earlier, Lin Jisheng strongly supported him in his alcohol business, but he did not tell his true intentions. Later, he only vaguely said that there would be big gains in the wine market. The wine market is still in October, and the scale of the cocktail party in September is Not big, most people don't care much. From what Lin Jisheng said, it seemed that the cocktail party was more important than the wine market, and the wine related to the cocktail party seemed to affect Lin Jisheng's major interests. Lin Jisheng looked at Wang Chong with a smile on his face. Now the relationship between Erlang and I is extraordinary, and we no longer hide certain things from each other My eldest daughter, Dalang's sister, lives in the Bianliang Palace and is now Mrs. Guanghan. " The so-called "madam" refers to a relatively low-level concubine, and is divided into a state lady and a county lady. Madam Guanghan is a county lady. Although there is no quota for a lady, she can be regarded as an official concubine, and her status is no longer comparable to that of ordinary palace ladies. " Wang Chong was stunned for a moment. Oh, I really didn¡¯t expect that there was a thigh that reached directly to the heaven. This Lin Jisheng was actually the head of the state. Yin Guan only got Chengxin Lang, well, it was Da Lang. "Well. It turns out that Lin Dalang, who was regarded as an envoy by Wang Chong, was actually a ninth-grade military attach¨¦. "It was ten years ago that my daughter entered the palace. At that time, I was still running a small wine shop in Bianliang. Somehow , the chamberlain came and said that the official had taken a fancy to his daughter and wanted to marry her into the palace. After that, I don¡¯t know who destroyed the liquor store, so I simply returned to Chengdu and purchased land in the Haitangdu area. Open Haitang Tower and live your own stable life. " Lin Jisheng explained lightly. When Wang Chong heard about the process of his daughter entering the palace, he also had mixed emotions. One was that the emperor Zhao Ji really loved the white dragon fish costume. He not only ran around among the people, but also hunted for beauties everywhere. The second was the harem. The dispute even involved a business dispute. Lin Jisheng's wine shop was damaged, and he said he didn't know who it was. In fact, he should know that it must be the family of the concubine who was also in the wine business. He was afraid that he, the head of the country, was in Bian. Liang started a large wine business and nipped the trouble in the bud. Lin Jisheng was also afraid that he would implicate his daughter, so he simply hid back in Chengdu. "Let's not talk about this anymore. Erlang, you ask what the wine is. In Chengdu, the wine is the basis for arranging seats at Chengdu¡¯s wine restaurants! Whoever sells high-quality wine will enjoy more benefits in the wine store. Buying priority. The choice of portions or even free payment depends on the wine. In the past, my Lin family's Haitangchun was only in the seventh grade, ranking 26th in the wine shop. With Begonia Dew, you can get the third grade. Ranked among the top ten. " Lin Jisheng didn't want to talk about old things anymore, so he talked about wine. His tone also became high-spirited. "What does this mean? This means that I can still buy into a wine area, and if it is not good for my planning and buying, I can choose a light one, but it is good for my planning and buying, and I can choose a heavy one. "Lin Jisheng's eyes flashed: "Buying is a trivial matter. During the Luzhou Rebellion, the imperial court is dispatching the Western Army to Sichuan. By then, I can also have a share in the business of supplying drinks to the army. " Lin Jisheng's goal was not high. Wang Chong guessed that Lin Jisheng had other plans. For example, after he became famous, he could be sent to the palace and presented to Zhao Ji by his daughter's hand. That would be a huge gain, but he couldn't say this at this time. Good Tao and Outsiders. Recalling the story about wine, Wang Chong suddenly realized that the wine industry in Shu was jointly owned by the government and the private sector. Chengdu Liquor Company made its own wine, and the famous wine Jinjiangchun was the product of Chengdu Liquor Company. The power is also very strong, and the backstage forces are not small. After years of competition, there is a tradition of determining rights and interests based on the quality of wine. It is really like a fight between gentlemen in later generations. The life-and-death competition is much milder. Lin Jisheng said again: "This matter may not be possible just because the wine is good. I still hope Erlang will take action." " After receiving some education in the business environment, Wang Chong gained a lot, and Lin Jisheng was the "Lin Guozhang" and had an extra leg. Wang Chong was naturally happy to hug him, and he readily agreed. After finalizing the matter, Wang Chong became concerned. Regarding matters related to him, Wang Chong also wanted to know what kind of burden his business would have. Apart from paying taxes and money, and paying filial piety to the subordinate officials in prefectures and counties and the subordinate officials in supervisory and commercial affairs, there is not much to be paid to the department. " "Your Yanfengtang is related to medicine, and it should be used for military matters and disasters. Your incense shop and the Pan family's incense shop, as well as your paper purification shop are related to luxury goods, and it is expected to be used for tributes. Coordination of things. But Erlang, don¡¯t worry. With your reputation and the care of Xu Dafu, you won¡¯t be allowed to lose business.?¡± After hearing these words, Wang Chong was not completely relieved, but his worries were slightly lessened. In this era, business should also be considered, and those who can make big profits must be careful with the government. If it is ordinary business, I just want a little wealth, so there is no need to worry too much. Specifically, if the perfume and toilet paper are favored by the palace, it is really unclear whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Based on this, a thought flashed in Wang Chong's mind. , was also thrown away by him. He also thought about introducing perfume and toilet paper to the palace through Lin Jisheng, but with the department of distribution and purchase, he gave up. He was involved in this matter, and he was turned into a cooperator, and he was even asked to contribute formulas and techniques. Just when Wang Chong had a deeper understanding of the business environment of this era, and he became wary of it, in the city of Chengdu, a feminine figure appeared. The young man held a small glass bottle in one hand and fanned it slightly with the other, sending the delicate fragrance into his nose. "This fragranceis made from wine?" " Yang Ji, the envoy of Lian Fang in Chengdu Prefecture, asked. Opposite him was a businessman with a flattering smile on his face. " Lian Fang, although this recipe has not been spread, the general method of making it is not difficult to figure out. Wang Chong uses wine to make flavors and fragrances, but does not take charge of winemaking. This is a violation of the wine administration of this dynasty. The honest investigation should investigate this matter to correct the court laws. " The businessman said carelessly, and when Yang Ji heard the word "Wang Chong", his brows suddenly wrinkled, and his face turned slightly pale. "It's Wang Chong again" Yang Ji sighed helplessly and deeply, this Monsters can do anything, and so do these people. Do they have to force themselves to be warriors who subjugate monsters? ps: Volume 1, Chapter 88: Love, Resentment, and Obsession** "Isn't this thing made by Baihua Pan? Did Wang Chong take away other people's prescriptions and take over their business?" The merchant's complaint was inconsistent with the information Yang Ji knew in Liang Yuexiu, so Yang Ji automatically made up his mind. , the empresses in the palace and the families of high-ranking officials have done a lot in this matter, and he even helped his godfather Yang Jian get through this kind of thing. [This article comes from] "Well Wang Chong really has a close relationship with the widow Pan. I heard that he once competed with Deng Xiaoan of Deng Xianggong's family for the Pan family's property. Is he using force or having some ulterior motives? I really don¡¯t know.¡± The businessman continued to splash water skillfully, and Yang Ji¡¯s mind became more mature. Deng Xiaoan, wasn't he the poor guy who didn't dare to say a word after being beaten so badly by Wang Chong? It seems that this recipe must have been stolen by Wang Chong! "Speaking of that Widow Pan, she is really a beauty. She also gave birth to a pair of twin sisters. She is unparalleledly handsome even when she is young. That Wang Chong, tsk tskwhat a blessing." This businessman is not a scheming person after all. Widow Pan's eyebrows were full of joy and her mouth was drooling, and Yang Ji was furious. He is indeed a little thief! That's all for Lehu women, but they also take possession of civilian daughters, and they are both mother and daughter no, three! From Liang Yuexiu's cry to the sorrow of Widow Pan and the wailing twin girls, Yang Ji felt a sour and cold feeling in Yang Ji's heart for some reason. He entered the palace when he was less than ten years old. He worked as a sweeper and suffered many hardships. Finally, he was favored by his godfather, changed his name and adopted him as his adopted son, but he was still bullied by a bunch of godbrothers. After many years, it is still just a small yellow gate. The godfather is interested in this remote place in Xichuan. None of the godbrothers want to come. Everyone knows that they want to stay with the godfather and guard the official family. This is the right way to ascend to heaven. Xichuan is extremely far away and the journey is difficult and dangerous. When you come here, you are all alone and have to rely on yourself for everything. It is a complete relegation. His godfather ordered him, and he cried for half the night before he could barely convince himself that it wasn't that his godfather didn't care about him. It gave him a chance. But it was really difficult to realize this opportunity. The rush from Bianliang to Chengdu took more than three months. When he entered Shu from Shaanxi. Even though he took the safest route, Chencang Road, he still killed one of his followers and two horses, and he almost fell into a deep stream. " Finally arrived in Chengdu, but it was not the end of hardships, but the beginning of hardships. No matter it was the old party members of Xu Guangning's lineage or the grand master party in the Transportation Department, none of them looked down upon him. When writing the first memorial. Despite his godfather's numerous warnings, saying that he was here specifically to pick on local officials, he had to rack his brains to avoid offending these people. Godfather, Liang Shicheng and even Tong Taiwei are not mortals, no. Officials cannot move anyone who is castrated. They, the little chamberlains, are the living targets for the officials to vent their anger. If they are not careful, they will be in trouble. Behind the officials there are giants like Taishi Cai. Even Huang Jingchen, who relied on Tong Taiwei to dominate, was kept submissive. If you lose the responsibility of hiring an imperial pen, will you just resign yourself to being in charge of miscellaneous matters? Of course, holding back aggrievement is also to lay the foundation and make things easier for him. He will eventually have to do something. But when he first came up against a monster like Wang Chong, how could he possibly shake him? After thinking about the idea of ??being possessed by an evil spirit, Yang Ji realized that it was too ridiculous. However, no matter what, the fact that he had such a reputation proved that Wang Chong was an extraordinary person. In the official contacts with Xu Guangning and Zhao Zi in the past few days, I can clearly feel their protection for Wang Chong. What's even more frightening is that Lu Yanda, who was framed by Wang Chong and demoted from an official position, was full of praise when talking about Wang Chong without any hatred, which made him even more horrified. This also strengthened the previous view that this Wang Chong was not something he could deal with. "I can't deal with Wang Chong, and I can't find anything else to make a fuss about." Yang Ji was filled with sorrow and didn't know who to talk to. When I think about the experiences of women like Liang Yuexiu and Widow Pan, I suddenly feel a sense of sympathy for them. This feeling spread in his heart, and the corners of Yang Ji's eyes felt moist and hot. He raised his orchid finger and sighed: "Since ancient times, beauties have had a bad life" The businessman on the side shivered. He tried to persuade Yang Ji to deal with Wang Chong, but Yang Ji refused. He left in a perfunctory manner. "Lian Fang, don't let it go easily! If we defeat Wang Chong, we can wipe out a large number of officials in Shu. Even Xu Guangning cannot escape. How can we let such a good opportunity go!?" "Little Zhenzhen I don¡¯t believe that this Wang Chong is so capable, maybe he is a Guizhou donkey!¡± The follower did not give up and continued to encourage. Yang Ji was already feeling chilled, but when he heard the word ¡°Guizhou donkey¡±, he had some realization. "Why does Lian Fang need to do it himself? There are officials, businessmen, and wine merchants. There are probably many people who hate Wang Chong in the Chengdu mansion. Lian Fang is looking for the right person and expresses his feelings, and someone will open the way for Lian Fang. . ¡± His entourage was all his retainers from Bianliang. Although they were all low-status helpers, they had very good minds and a lot of knowledge, and their ideas impressed Yang Ji.A move. "That's rightmany people have been looking for him before and after, hoping to use his power to bring down Wang Chong. Why didn't he, in turn, use these people to test out Wang Chong's weakness, and even encourage them to be the vanguard? Yang Ji still had concerns: "If Wang Chong gets the news and knows that I am behind it, that would not be good" The entourage offered another plan. Yang Ji thought about it for a while and nodded slowly. This method is not bad. In Yuexiufang, Pan Qiaoqiao held Liang Yuexiu's hand and said apologetically: "Sister has more and more things to do. From now on, I will no longer be able to deliver goods in person. Please don't mind, sister, because I mean you are neglecting me." Liang Yuexiu's face changed. After a while, she said quietly: "My sister won't take these small things to heart. Now my sister is worried about a big thing. If she can't get through this, not only will she no longer be able to buy such good things from her, , even Yuexiu Workshop can no longer open. " Pan Qiaoqiao was shocked and kept asking. Liang Yuexiu sighed: "It's not convenient to talk to my sister. I know that my sister has an extraordinary relationship with that person. Since the elder sister wants to ask, the younger sister will not hide it" After listening to Liang Yuexiu's words, Pan Qiaoqiao shook his head repeatedly: "I'm afraid my sister has misunderstood? How could Erlang be like this" He thought of something, "Licious. After swallowing the words "disciple", Pan Qiaoqiao frowned. "Erlang is extraordinary. He dared to burn the prime minister's memorial arch, beat the nephews of the prime minister's family, stir up trouble in the county school, command thousands of people like generals, and kill the Fan chieftain without changing his face. This is all what my sister said. Erlang is already in Shuzhong For a big shot like him, having a Lehu girl as a concubine is just a trivial matter, but for his sister, it is his lifeblood. The younger sister is shy and dare not confront Erlang for fear of offending him. When people are dealing with each other, I can only ask my sister to speak for me." Liang Yuexiu said. The corners of her eyes turned red, and words such as "thin-faced" were automatically filtered by Pan Qiaoqiao. At this moment, her mind was swaying with Wang Chong's frail figure who seemed to dare to break through all obstacles and "robbed" the little dancer from Liang Yue's embroidery workshop. Erlang seems to be really capable of doing this. I thought of a few other things. Pan Qiaoqiao became even more determined. Why did Erlang keep that Qiang girl as his maid? Is it really a deal as he said, or does he already have a crush on Qiang women? Speaking of which, the Qiang girl is actually pretty, and has a charm brought from the mountains and fields She subconsciously compared the Qiang girl with Xianglian Yulian, and thought of Wang Chong's earlier words about marrying sisters as concubines. Pan Qiaoqiao sighed. Sure enough, Erlang opened his spiritual wisdom. Men are also precociously mature. This sigh brought out more emotions. Only then did she feel the warmth in Wang Chong's eyes when he looked at her. That's not the way a junior should look at an elder, but the way a man appreciates a woman. "This Erlang! He was really taught badly by his father!" Pan Qiaoqiao's face heated up. The source of evil was placed on someone for no reason. "Don't worry, sister. I will never allow Erlang to have such thoughts. I will teach him a lesson when I get back!" When Pan Qiaoqiao said these words, Liang Yuexiu let out a long sigh of relief. He secretly said that he was really in a daze before, and he didn't realize that the relationship between Pan Qiaoqiao and Wang Chong was so close. Should have known so. Why bother with that boneless Yang Ji? When Wang Chong came to Pan Yuan, Pan Qiaoqiao had not returned home yet. After Xianglian Yulian accompanied him to inspect the perfume workshop, she was about to leave, but Yulian grabbed her clothes and said pitifully: "Brother Chong, are you tired of Yulian and sister? You are leaving without even having a cup of tea. ?¡± Looking at the Xianglian in the light blue skirt, standing like a little fairy in the ice and snow, and then looking at the bright red Jade Lotus, like a little fairy dancing among the flowers, Wang Chong said in his heart, Brother Chong, I am not tired of you, I'm afraid I can't control myself. You are such a delicious person, but you can only be a younger sister, and you are very entangled with your older brother. As for people, the more entangled and obsessed they are, it is easy to lose their minds and decide on one thought Hesitating, not knowing what to say for a moment, Xiang Lian raised her head and looked at him with deep eyes, rippling slightly. , reminded Wang Chong of what Yu Lian had said, and the ripples immediately entered his heart. He nodded involuntarily and said, "Okay, let's have a cup of tea." Come up. The tea is good tea, and the ingredients are also good, but for Wang Chong, who is used to the tea of ??later generations, he can't get used to this taste. While thinking about how to promote the tea brewing method in later generations, I chatted with the two sisters. When he heard them mention that due to the changes in their family circumstances, it was no longer suitable for them to invite a master to teach at home as before, and they also wanted to study in an academy, Wang Chong changed his mind again and began to think about whether to open a girls' school. In this era, Meng Xue did not differentiate between men and women, but generally after the age of twelve, men and women were separated. This was almost the upper age limit for Meng Xue. As he thought about it, Wang Chong felt a little dizzy and thought to himself that he had really overused his brain. Yulian Xianglian also felt a little uncomfortable.He yawned and his breath became rough. Yulian said: "Brother, sit down for a while. My sister and I will come back as soon as we go." It was time for the little girl to go to the toilet, and Wang Chong was ready to leave after they came back. The wait lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour, and the feeling in his body became worse and worse. I feel dizzy, my mouth is dry, my body is hot and I am short of breath, and my eyes are even a little wandering. When he saw a light blue figure appear, Wang Chong said with a big tongue: "Where is Yulian?" Hearing Xianglian say: "Yulian has a cold, go back to the room to rest first." Wang Chong was already out of breath: "Not good! Is it because we are all infected with the cold? This is not good, we need to find a doctor quickly" He stood up shakily and was about to turn around when his petite body wrapped in the gentle fragrance suddenly crashed into his arms and knocked him over. On the ground. "Xianlian!?" Wang Chong was shocked, but when the rapid and hot breath sprayed on his face, and his clear eyes were closely opposite to his somewhat blurred vision, the surprise turned into horror. "Brother Chong, Xianglian is thirteen years old, why haven't you come to marry Xianglian?" "Is it because of the matter between mother and Uncle Wang? But mother made it clear that she would never marry Uncle Wang. Chong "Brother, why don't you marry me?" "Xianlian understands, mother said, Brother Chong is already a big shot, Xianglian is not worthy of it, but Xianglian can be a concubine, I know Brother Chong will treat me well" " The little girl didn't know whether it was because of an emotional outburst or for some other reason. She kept talking out her heart, and she didn't want to stop even though her cheeks were red as if they were stained with layers of rouge. "Brother Chong, we have also heard the story you told Ping'er. I like the story of the mermaid the most, no matter what the cost. As long as I can be with Brother Chong, I am the happiest, even ifeven if it is just for a moment. " When the little girl closed her eyes, her full and small lips pressed against Wang Chong's face, sucking ignorantly and clumsily. Wang Chong shouted in his heart, it's over. Is this the reverse reasoning of a little girl whose brain has been burnt by fairy tales? He subconsciously wanted to push the little girl away, but his body began to fail at this moment. With one hand, he tore open a corner of the little girl's thin skirt, exposing a large area of ??pink skin from her neck to her shoulders. The slender and delicate collarbone is like a scratch. The indescribable desire deep in my heart suddenly itched. The other hand pressed directly on the little girl's slightly bulging breasts. Even so, the soft touch still made Wang Chong's body temperature rise rapidly. My vision became blurry again. At that moment, Wang Chong¡¯s personality split. One personality still watched all of this calmly and said in a mocking tone. You can do whatever you want, but you have to consider the consequences. In the previous life. This is still a minor girl, and you are stepping into the abyss of crime step by step. In this life, she is your planned sister. Are you preparing for incest? But the other personality yelled crazily, "It doesn't matter!" This was not my initiative! I was forced, who knew things would turn out like this? I want to be true to my heart! The former personality was still insisting, but when the moist and soft touch passed through the lips and violently impacted the nerves, the two personalities suddenly merged into one. Wang Chong suddenly turned over and lay face to face with the little girl. Opening his mouth, he grasped the small pink lips tightly, then roughly used the tip of his tongue to pry open the little girl's mouth, stirring up the warm and smooth pink tongue. The little girl's closed eyes suddenly opened, and she even flinched for a moment. But when one hand slipped from the cracked collar into her clothes, her body trembled and her eyes closed again. Even when the other hand slid from her back to her waist and rubbed the small and plump breasts under her waist, she still felt No more resistance. In the hall, a boy and a girl were hugging each other. Their buns were messed up, and their black hair was tangled together, just like their arms and legs intertwined. The boy's gasping and the girl's moaning, mixed with the breath of lust, were stripping away their tenderness and youthfulness, pulling them down towards the rosy abyss. If it weren¡¯t for the exclamation that almost pierced his eardrums, Wang Chong¡¯s hands almost broke through the little girl¡¯s trousers and attacked the sacred and inviolable fortress. His consciousness has been mostly blurred, and he is subconsciously using the skills he learned from the Fengyue place in his previous life. Pan Qiaoqiao, who had just returned home, was so frightened by the scene in front of him that he tried to hold himself up from fainting and fell to the ground, shouting angrily: "You what are you doing!?" Wang Chong just stayed for a moment. Xiang Lian woke up, jumped up, and ran away without caring about her disheveled clothes. "Xianglian?" Pan Qiaoqiao scolded, but the pace of the figure from behind made her doubtful. Is it really Xianglian? "ErlangWang Chong, hello, you" Putting aside his little doubts, Pan Qiaoqiao strode into the room and kicked Wang Chong on the waist. This kid, as expected?A lustful person, no, a lewd thief! Wang Chong climbed up quickly, but he was unsteady and unsteady. In his blurry vision, the little beauty disappeared, but a big beauty appeared. His body was slim and graceful, his fragrance was refreshing, and his towering breasts made him even more angry. "Replacement? Not bad" Wang Chong grunted, stretched out his arms and rushed over. Pan Qiaoqiao was caught off guard. She felt as if her chest was hit by two electric currents, and her legs suddenly went weak. "Wang¡ª¡ªChong¡ª¡ª!" The beautiful woman's cheeks were so red that they were almost dripping with rouge, and her roar was deep in her throat, like a lion snoring. She first touched her waist out of habit, and then turned her hand away. The scissors there were obviously unusable. She had to forcefully break away from Wang Chong's hand holding Shuangfeng. With this movement, the top of the peak was touched hard again, which made the beautiful woman's breathing stop for a while. Fortunately, Wang Chong was still a young man. Pan Qiaoqiao pushed Wang Chong back a few steps. But Wang Chong came over step by step, panting like an ox, his face as red as a jujube, and his Confucian shirt was soaked with sweat. At this moment, Pan Qiaoqiao felt something was wrong. He glanced around the hall and saw the tea set. He took the tea bowl and smelled it, and his face turned pale instantly. "Hanshi powder, datura flowers, musk marrowthis, this" Pan Qiaoqiao moaned while stroking her forehead. These are all aphrodisiacs, and they are also mixed with Mongolian sweat medicine. Which daughter did it? ? Seeing that Wang Chong was like a walking corpse, no, like a walking corpse that was almost cooked, Pan Qiaoqiao let out a long sigh, suppressed her fear of how to deal with the incident, took a bamboo stick, and slapped Wang Chong's leg. "Run! Run!" In Haitangdu Pan Garden, the beautiful woman waved bamboo sticks and drove the boy around like a cow, never letting him stop. From time to time, he tore off his clothes, finally revealing his naked upper body. Sweat was like a spring, spurting out from the young man's muscular body. Aside from the other ingredients, the cold food is the five stone scattered. If the sweat is not made, it is poison. In the summer of the fifth year of Zhenghe, Wang Chong had a full taste of the celebrities of the Wei and Jin Dynasties who took drugs and ran away. ps: Volume One, Chapter 89: Twenty Years of Marriage It wasn't until the evening that Wang Chong woke up and found himself lying on the bed, under a light gauze and fragrant curtain, in someone's boudoir. But he couldn't have any reverie, he felt that his internal organs were cold and weak, his whole body was sore, his legs were burning, and his mind was in a mess. As he held his head and groaned, he heard a crisp voice, one high and one low, calling: "Brother Chong" Turning around, he saw two pretty little girls, one blue and one red, standing next to him. They met his eyes, and the two of them looked at each other. Pu Tong knelt down. The red one was of course Yu Lian, wiping her tears she said: "It was my fault, I almost killed Brother Chong." However, Xiang Lian in blue glared at Yu Lian and said with a sullen face: "It was all Xiang Lian's fault. "It has nothing to do with my sister." Yu Lian shook Xiang Lian's arm with a rather anxious look on her face, while Xiang Lian stared back at Yu Lian coldly. Wang Chong didn't understand what they were arguing about, and his eyes fell on Xiang Lian's plump and plump face. On the small red lips. Pieces of fragmented memories broke free from the vortex and pieced together clear scenes. Even though he was weak at this time, he couldn't help but feel a tremor in his heart. He had tasted those red lips before. "I told you not to tinker with these things anymore. Not only did you not listen, but you also used them on me! If I don't punish you, you really don't have a long memory! Tell me, who did it!?" At this time, Wang Chong had woken up. I was tricked by the two sisters who loved to tinker with the perspiration medicine, but thinking about it carefully, I was not innocent. In my memory, not only did I feel good and gentle with Xianglian, but I also seemed to have eaten Pan Qiaoqiao's tofu, and my heart felt even weaker. What should I do with this? There is only one way, act like a victim! So his expression was serious and his tone was serious. "It's me!" "It's me!" Xianglian and Yulian said in unison, looked at each other again, and changed their words. Yulian said dullly: "It's meI prepared the medicinal herbs." Xianglian said solemnly: "It's the tea soup I prepared." Wang Chong struggled to sit up, not daring to ask why anymore, Xianglian had already said it clearly in his memory clear. It's just being carried away by fairy tales and adolescent rebellion. "Yulian, take my wooden ruler! You are an accomplice, remember the board first, Xianglian, come here!" Wang Chong put on a master look, and the two little girls looked at each other and obeyed obediently. Holding the wooden ruler, smelling the delicate lotus fragrance of Xianglian. Wang Chong hardened his heart, pointed to his knees and said, "Get down!" Xiang Lian glanced at Wang Chong faintly, pursed her lips, and lay on Wang Chong's lap. At that moment, the touch of Xiangruan's body made Wang Chong's heart tremble again. Lift up Xiang Lian¡¯s skirt. Wang Chong picked up the wooden ruler, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and dropped it heavily. There was a clear snap, Xianglian's body tensed up, and she whimpered, but she gritted her teeth to keep from screaming. Yulian on the side was crying. The sound of slapping continued, and Wang Chong slapped Xiang Lian ten times on the buttocks like a master punishing a schoolboy. At the end, he said angrily: "You are so young. If you don't study hard, you will think wildly all day long! Today is just a small punishment. If you keep messing around, I'll lock you down I'll lock you down!" Yulian pouted and muttered, "Brother Chong is not our wife. We are all old enough to get married." Wang Chong said arrogantly. : "Shut up! Do you want to get slapped too!?" The two sisters were kicked out, Yulian supported Xianglian. Dissatisfied, she said: "It's so annoying when you get aggressive with Brother Chong!" Xianglian snorted, "Why don't you hate it when you make out with Brother Chong?" Yulian immediately blushed and whispered: "I'm helping my sister, sister. She thought so hard and was too embarrassed to ask, so my sister should do it for me." Xiang Lian sighed, "Sister, how will you get married in the future?" Yu Lian narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I won't marry until my sister gets married. I will protect my sister and brother Chong, and we will never be separated for the rest of my life!" Xianglian hugged her sister tightly and said bitterly: "I don't want to separate from my sister, but my mother will never agree, she would rather. We won¡¯t marry anyone in our lives, and we don¡¯t want us to be concubines.¡± Yulian snorted, ¡°Brother Chong is not the bad guy she met!¡± No matter how bad that person is, he is still our father." Yu Lian pouted her lips again in dissatisfaction, her lips exuding a strange glossy color, which made Xiang Lian think of something and asked in a low voice: " "Brotherwhat did you do?" Yulian's pink face was flushed, but her eyes were shining with excitement. She bit her ears with Xianglian, and while she whispered, Xianglian's cheeks turned red. Sitting in front of Wang Chong's bed, the blush on Pan Qiaoqiao's cheeks could not go away, but they both had a good relationship and did not mention the embarrassing things before. Pan Qiaoqiao said: "It's all Xianglian Yulian's fault. Erlang, you"I don¡¯t dare to touch you because of your appearance. Just rest here today. I have sent someone to inform your father. " "Auntie, my life is very tough. God didn't kill me, the Qiang people didn't kill me, but your good daughter almost did it. I don't know anything about it yet, I still don't know what my dad is going to do. " Wang Chong is unreasonable and unforgiving. Now is the time for him to implement the "stepmother plan". Naturally, he has to try his best to make Pan Qiaoqiao feel guilty. "I didn't expect Wang Chong's attitude, and he also mentioned Wang Yanzhong , Pan Qiaoqiao, who was already pulling his hair with worry, became even more frightened. What Liang Yuexiu mentioned finally came to his mind. Pan Qiaoqiao said with a straight face: "What are we going to do?" If I marry Xiang Lian Yu Lian to you as my concubine, will there be no trouble? Erlang, let¡¯s speak plainly. My aunt needs your help to protect the family business. Thanks to your father and son's protection, we escaped the Qiang people's troubles. My aunt will keep your great kindness to you and your father in mind. If you want her to repay your kindness now, the whole Pan family will be abandoned, and your aunt will not even frown! But if you want Xianglian Yulian to be your concubine, that¡¯s absolutely not possible! "Wang Chong also didn't expect Pan Qiaoqiao's reaction to be so fierce. He softened his tone and said, "Auntie, I have said it before, I only regard Xianglian Yulian as my sister, and the talk of marrying a concubine is just a joke" Pan Qiaoqiao said coldly: "Erlang, don't coax my auntthe medicine they gave is not throat-sealing poison. It will take some time to take effect. You have enough time to avoid it." You really only see them as sisters, how could you get to that point? " Wang Chong choked, these words hit his heart. Pan Qiaoqiao softened her tone and sighed: "You are really serious, so I will marry Xiang Lian to you. Wang Chong frowned and asked, "What about Yulian?" " He has the heart to accept both the sisters. Pan Qiaoqiao is the intended stepmother, and father and son accept mother and daughter. In this era, it is a scandal that violates human ethics. Even if no one cares about this matter, he does not want to just marry One. He liked both sisters very much, and he couldn't bear to leave either of them. What's more, seeing other people's wives and concubines look exactly like his own, it always made Pan Qiaoqiao feel a little jealous. The suppressed anger jumped up again, and he said coldly: "Look at your thoughts! When your spiritual wisdom is opened, your thoughts become heavier. Xianglian Yulian, don¡¯t dare be too presumptuous. To outsiders. But you are so unscrupulous, don't look like you are aggrieved! Didn't you ask Xu Dafu for the little dancer from Yuexiufang and drive Liang Xingshou from Yuexiufang into despair? " Once a woman behaves mischievously, a man can only stare. This is how Wang Chong felt at this time. Why did he change the topic and bring up the matter of redeeming Liang Jinnu? In May, during the Qiang-fan rebellion, Wang Chong There was a plan to redeem Liang Jinnu, but he was recovering from his injuries, busy with the academy and business, and he didn't have enough money on hand, so he didn't have enough confidence to do it. It wasn't until this month that he took the time to find Xu Guangning. . In his opinion, this matter is just a matter of price and not very urgent. Xu Guangning probably had the same idea. He probably just waited for the news and didn't pay attention to it now. With these words, Wang Chong gasped slightly, forcing Liang Xingshou to despair for a moment. Wang Chong understood that this matter must be dealt with differently. After all, the urgent task is to change Pan Qiaoqiao's perception. He also had to "train" Pan Qiaoqiao as his stepmother. Wang Chong said seriously: "Auntie, this matter is different. I have a long-standing friendship with that little dancer. Helping her get rid of her lowly status in Lehu also saved her from the sea of ??misery. That little dancer was as big as Xianglian Yulian, could my aunt bear to see her sink? "Pan Qiaoqiao argued forcefully: "I got rid of my lowly status and entered your house as a concubine and a maid again? What's the difference! ? " Wang Chong shook his head and said: "Let's not talk about whether my nephew has this intention. Let's talk about herself. If she doesn't want to, how can I force her? Auntie, you haven't asked her face to face, how do you know her thoughts? " Pan Qiaoqiao said subconsciously: "She was raised by Liang Xingshou. Liang Xingshou has the final say on these matters, so there is no need to ask her! ? " Then her voice became higher: "Erlang, do you think that as long as Xianglian Yulian is willing to be your concubine, you can succeed? I am their mother, and I have the final say in their affairs! " Finally, he jumped up and almost shouted: "In this life, they can't be concubines! Absolutely not! " Wang Chong was already very weak, but she lay down again because of her jumping and screaming. Pan Qiaoqiao also woke up and quickly covered him with a quilt. Although it was midsummer, Wang Chong was shivering from the cold. Wu Shi Powder is originally a medicine for treating cold poison. Normal people will get fever first, and then feel cold again. Seeing the residual flush of excitement on Pan Qiaoqiao's cheeks, Wang Chong sighed: "Auntie, There are some things that you just can't let go of. "Pan Qiaoqiao was stunned and turned her head away, but a look of confusion and sadness appeared clearly on her side face. She hadThe concubine of a certain official was kicked out of the house by the eldest lady when she was pregnant with Xiang Lian Yu Lian. The humiliation and suffering she suffered during that period has become a problem that she will never be able to shake off for the rest of her life. psychological shadow. Because of this, she gets angry when she hears the word "concubine", and she doesn't want her daughter to suffer like that again. Pan Qiaoqiao had only vaguely talked about Xianglian Yulian's father. These things were Wang Chong's own guesses. Judging from his reaction at this time, he guessed that they were close to each other. "A woman is here to endure hardships in her life. It's not that I don't want to let go, but that I can't let go. If my daughter follows in my footsteps, what's the point of living for me" Crystal tears fell from the corners of the woman's eyes. In an instant, Wang Chong felt that what he saw was not a person. The eighth sister, who was sold into a prostitute since she was a child, was willing to die in order not to be sold into a prostitute. Because of an unintentional remark she made many years ago, Xiang Lian regarded it as her future support. She has never forgotten it, and she did not hesitate to take medicine to realize her wish. Li Yinyue in the family had the ability to hunt tigers and leopards in the mountains and forests, but when she was sold by her father, she could only cry miserably. Wang Chong sighed deeply, women are born weak, the world suffers, and women will suffer 70% of the time The loss of posture was only a moment. When Pan Qiaoqiao turned to look at Wang Chong again, she had wiped away her tears and looked calm, "It's my aunt, isn't it?" Well, I actually suspected Erlang. Erlang has always helped his aunt with all his heart, and he has never asked for anything in return. That day, in order to save our mother and daughter, he even put aside his life and death. Auntie and Xianglian Yulian have never been so kind in their lives. I just hope that I can help Erlang take care of some trivial business in the future, saving Erlang some effort, but I still need money" As soon as he said this, Wang Chong interrupted: "Auntie, these are not what my nephew is doing. It¡¯s selfless, and it¡¯s not money that I want in return.¡± Looking at the stunned Pan Qiaoqiao, Wang Chong said again: ¡°Auntie, what my nephew wants is you. , I want you to marry my father!" Pan Qiaoqiao's cheeks burned, and she spat: "You kid, you're full of nonsense again!" Wang Chong still wanted to press forward. How could he feel so sick of the cold that he felt so exhausted that he fell into a deep sleep. At night, Wang Chong¡¯s lips were blue and white, and he was still shivering under two layers of quilts. In the dream, he was trekking step by step through the ice fields of the Far North, wondering if he could persevere. In front of the bed. Xianglian and jade lotuses stand side by side, their eyes full of worry. "Brother Chong is very cold" "Sister wanted tobut mother said" "Mom said that we should take good care of brother Chong." "Then I want it too!" The moonlight shines through the window and is reflected in front of the bed. All in a soft voice. The clothes were taken off, and the two petite bodies were bathed in the moonlight, glowing with a crystal halo. In his dream, Wang Chong felt that the wind and snow had subsided. Warm and soft clouds enveloped him from the front and back of his body, and the clouds separated into a silky breeze. Penetrating through his clothes and traveling on his skin, he felt refreshed and his feet gradually became stronger. The originally endless ice field also revealed a patch of green ahead, calling him. When the rooster crows, Pan Qiaoqiao stands in front of the bed, watching Xianglian Yulian move forward and backward, and hugs Wang Chong tightly. The arms and legs exposed outside the quilt, and even the back, were uncovered. Instead of yelling and scolding, she adjusted the quilt to cover her daughters' beauty. Looking at Wang Chong's blood-red cheeks, he breathed a sigh of relief and let out a long sigh. She whispered to herself: "Why, why does God want me to suffer enough, and then wants me to be in such a difficult situation" If Wang Chong wakes up, he will definitely shout, why does God only let him endure hardship, and not let him enjoy such things? Fragrant? He slept soundly until noon, and then was carried back to Wang's house. Yesterday, we had no choice but to stay overnight in Pan Yuan. Now that the situation has stabilized, if we continue to stay in Pan Yuan, the rumors of "mother and daughter having three children" that have been circulating in Haitangdu will be confirmed. He lay there for two days, and it was not until the third day that Wang Chong generally improved. "What did that woman do!? Erlang, please be careful, wait until I come to seek justice from that woman!" Seeing that Wang Chong was able to eat hard food, Wang Yanzhong felt a little relieved. His eyes were bloodshot and he yelled angrily. When Pan Qiaoqiao sent someone back before, she explained that Xianglian Yulian was ignorant and was fooling around, so she gave Wang Chong some cold food powder and Mongolian sweat medicine, and apologized in every possible way. Although her posture was low, she was always evasive towards him and looked quite unhappy. Naturally, this made him suspicious. "Dad, it wasn't my aunt who did something, it was my son who did something." Wang Chong had been in bed for two days and had already figured it out. It was time to completely resolve the matter between his father and Pan Qiaoqiao. Not only did he want the enemies of his father and Pan Qiaoqiao to stop wasting time, and the Pan family and the Wang family became one, they also had selfish motives. He hasn't shown up in the past few days. Let's not mention the academy for the moment. The business that was advancing rapidly was suddenly put on the brakes. Not only was Lin Jisheng extremely anxious, but also various businesses such as the water and fire shop and the clean paper shop were greatly affected. He urgently needed??Pan Qiaoqiao has the reputation of being a helper. How to solve it, then you have to sacrifice yourself. Strictly speaking, it is just exaggerating the matter. Wang Yanzhong was no idiot. He immediately realized what he said and was shocked. He knew very well what Hanshi Powder was. It was not only a madness medicine for celebrities in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but also an aphrodisiac. Wang Yanzhong's eyes widened and he lost his voice: "Could it be that youcould it be that" Wang Chong shook his head and nodded, "My son almost molested my aunt. The whole Pan Yuan knew about it, and I don't know when it will spread throughout Chengdu." Wang Yanzhong's His face instantly turned green and white. He took a few breaths and pulled his mind out of the inexplicable mud. He ignored the pain and focused on his son: "It was all caused by that thief woman! Who let it happen? She doesn't care about her two precious daughters. But what should she do? "Wang Yanzhong is very famous, and he knows that even if his son is innocent, if this matter spreads, it will be difficult for Wang Chong and his daughter to accept it. The rumors are about to become true. At a loss for what to do, he walked around in circles in front of the bed with his hands behind his back. Wang Chong's tone on the bed was gloomy: "Father, my son has a way, but he will suffer for his father." Wang Yanzhong said subconsciously: "Tell me! What's wrong with dad? Don't think about it! I can restore your innocence, what can dad do? It¡¯s all hard work!¡± Wang Chong sighed: ¡°Now that the situation has come to an end, I can only let my father marry my aunt and hide the matter in our Wang family.¡± Wang Yanzhong was stunned and trembled for a long time: ¡°This, this is not a father and son. Same" Before the last word was uttered, he slapped himself in the face. Wang Chong didn't really rape Pan Qiaoqiao, so why were he talking? Wang Chong stared at Wang Yanzhong nervously, seeing his expression changing. After a long time, Wang Yanzhong stamped his feet and said: "That's it, dad will take over this matter!" Then he said bitterly: "That thief bitch is so easy" Volume 1 Chapter 90: Youth without restraint leaves sour and sweet memories "Dad, are you okay?" In front of Pan Yuan's gate, Wang Chong looked at Wang Yanzhong, who was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva, and asked in a low voice. [This article comes from] Lin Dalang, Li Shiba, Hu Jin, Huang Granny Huang Yapo and others were waiting outside the Wang family gate with a lot of things, waiting for Wang Chong's decision. And he has been distracted these days. He doesn't know whether it's the lingering effects of aphrodisiacs, psychological effects, or the fact that he has reached puberty in this life, but he is gradually becoming more sensitive to women. Looking at Li Yinyue, her eyes started to heat up, which made Li Yinyue both contemptuous and wary. She probably tied the knife to her leg again. Whether it was for business needs or to calm his mind, Wang Chong couldn't wait any longer. After his health improved a little, he coaxed Wang Yanzhong to get the matter done quickly. "Whether it's okay or not, it has to be okay" Wang Yanzhong pretended to be free and easy, but it was just a smile, and his throat growled loudly again. "Sick? I think you're pretending to be sick!" Ngawang Acai and his wife, who were promoted to housekeepers, came out at the same time and said that their mistress had caught a cold and was bedridden. Wang Yanzhong suddenly became ill. Fear was driven away by anger, and he waved his big sleeves and kicked in through the door. Wang Chong followed behind and comforted the frightened and confused Ngawang Acai: "My father is here to treat my aunt's illness." The simple couple looked at each other with a relieved smile on their faces, they had finally waited for this day. Wang Yanzhong was in front, Wang Chong was behind, like father and son soldiers rushing into the dragon's pond and tiger's den, they entered the back garden in a moment. Hearing Xianglian Yulian's crisp shouts in unison, Wang Yanzhong suddenly opened the door and stepped into Pan Qiaoqiao's boudoir. "Children, please don't get involved in adult matters." Wang Chong held Xianglian Yulian by the hand. The two sisters were stunned. One threw herself into his arms and the other hugged her behind his waist. Their movements were so natural that Wang Chong felt a strange sense of familiarity. Clothes are still an obstacle to this feeling. Suppressing Qinian, who was showing signs of turbulence again, Wang Chong chuckled and said, "Let's go listen to the corner" Hiding under the window beside the door, he heard Pan Qiaoqiao whispering, Wang Chong covered Xianglian Yulian mouth, fearing that they would follow suit, but saw curiosity and excitement flashing in the eyes of the two sisters. In the boudoir, Pan Qiaoqiao has long hair, wearing only a layer of obscene clothes, hugging the quilt. He huddled in the corner of the bed and shouted angrily: "Wang Yanzhong, you are so rude!" Wang Yanzhong stood in front of the bed and hummed: "Aren't you sick? I came to see you, how can you call it rude? ?¡± Pan Qiaoqiao¡¯s cheeks were really pale. But when Wang Yanzhong was frightened, his blush started to fade away. She raised her eyebrows and tried to suppress the anger in her tone: "You are a man, and you just barged into my boudoir. Isn't it rude?" Facing Pan Qiaoqiao, Wang Yanzhong was always full of energy: " If this is considered rude, I'm afraid you don't know what words to use." Pan Qiaoqiao gasped, her almond-shaped eyes widened, and the blush quickly spread to her neck, and she held up the quilt with both hands. He squeezed tighter: "Wang, Wang Yanzhong. What do you want to do!? This is broad daylight" Wang Yanzhong laughed: "Isn't broad daylight just right?" Pan Qiaoqiao almost fainted, could it be that this guy also took medicine? ? Seeing Wang Yanzhong¡¯s bright and hot eyes sweeping over her face, Pan Qiaoqiao subconsciously wanted to call for help. But the anger dissipated before it could gather. "No, just shout this." He is nothing as a widow, and his innocence in this life will be ruined. In the past few days, nonsense about Erlang has been spreading. Plus his father, the innocence of father and son is going to be ruined by the Pan family. How is this allowed? Why don¡¯t you shout? ¡°In countless cold nights, I have been calling his name, filling the emptiness in bed. Isn¡¯t this exactly what I want? A series of thoughts flashed through Pan Qiaoqiao's mind, eventually condensing into a sad smile. No, this is not what she wants. Reaching out and touching the scissors under the pillow, Pan Qiaoqiao said carefully that if this enemy really came to him, she would give him a pair of scissors and wash him with blood to wake him up. She was filled with torment when she heard Wang Yanzhong say: "Shouldn't we talk about marriage in broad daylight?" Pan Qiaoqiao was shocked again. Wang Yanzhong hadn't finished speaking: "According to common sense, this shouldn't be done. Speaking for myself, at this point, there is no room for excuses, let alone any accidents, so" He looked at Pan Qiaoqiao, and his words were full of generosity: "If I don't go to hell, who will go to hell?" "Pan Qiao Qiao, I reluctantly married you. You prepare your dowry and wait for my sedan to arrive." In an instant, sadness turned to surprise, and surprise turned to shame. At that moment, Pan Qiaoqiao was ready to poke her in the face. The scissors were almost about to grab the pillow and poke Wang Yanzhong's smug face. "Wang Yanzhong, Erlang was drugged, but you took it yourselfWrong medicine? " Pan Qiaoqiao gritted his teeth and cursed, so reluctantly! "You still have the nerve to mention Erlang! ? Marrying you is also to clear Erlang's innocence! I'm not here to quarrel with you today, I'm here to get married! You just have to agree, or you have to agree if you don¡¯t! stand up! Today, worship heaven and earth with me first! "Wang Yanzhong also exploded out of habit, but unlike in the past, he was determined to sacrifice himself for his son, and he threw everything out of the window, such as honor, ethics, and etiquette. "With a bang, he regarded Pan Qiaoqiao as his son. The quilt in the trench of the city wall was pulled apart, and Pan Qiaoqiao's clothes were also torn apart, exposing a large area of ??fair skin on her chest. Pan Qiaoqiao hugged her chest and screamed, and Wang Yanzhong's eyes were filled with light. "You, you, don't be fooled." Erlang coaxed you, he is plotting against you and me! " Pan Qiaoqiao was anxious, and finally his mind started to change, and he roughly understood the matter. That day, Erlang had made it clear that he wanted to marry into the Wang family. By taking aphrodisiacs, Erlang actually made Wang Yanzhong Wang Yanzhong sat in front of the bed and smiled meaningfully at Pan Qiaoqiao: "I know Erlang is my son, how could I not know what he is thinking? He wanted to coax me and wait until the next life. " Pan Qiaoqiao was driven crazy by him and asked blankly: "Then why are you still" Wang Yanzhong looked at her eyes and said seriously: "Erlang's excuse is also very reasonable. You have to be prepared when doing things. He Calculate feelings, I calculate reason, in short" His face was full of determination: "Even if I am asked to be a prostitute, I will do it, as long as Erlang is innocent. It's all worth it! " Pan Qiaoqiao was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and pushed Wang Yanzhong out of bed. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but it was definitely not for this reason, and she never wanted to be used as a cover-up tool by Wang Yanzhong. Wang Yanzhong threw himself on the ground Not only did he not get up, he also held his hands and cried out in pain. His right hand was seriously injured, and even after several months of recovery, it still failed to heal. Pan Qiaoqiao was shocked in an instant. The scene flashed in her mind again, Wang Yanzhong was holding a knife in front of their mother and daughter, his thin and majestic figure. At that time, she had secretly made a vow, and she got out of bed and knelt down. Wang Yanzhong stood next to him and hugged him into his arms, but he cursed angrily: "Wang Yanzhong you are the most courageous Cuoda in the world! You want me, but you don't dare to say it out loud, and you even hold Erlang in front of me! Are you still a man? ? If you have the guts, just say it! Say it! Wang Yanzhong gritted his teeth to hold back the pain, and retorted without showing any signs of weakness: "You, a woman, still ask me if I am a man?" Wait until I show my courage. Don't scare me! " Pan Qiaoqiao raised her chest high, and her hot breath blew directly on Wang Yanzhong's face: "If you have the guts, show off! Ahyour hands! Don't hurt your hands! " Before she finished speaking, she was picked up by Wang Yanzhong. He threw Pan Qiaoqiao on the bed, and Wang Yanzhong's face was red. God knows how hard he endured. " Mother, are you scared? "Looking at the beautiful woman with messy clothes and most of her skin exposed, Wang Yanzhong still suppressed his desire. He asked hoarsely. Pan Qiaoqiao gasped, and her thoughts went back and forth between heaven and earth in an instant. Reason finally turned into a green wave. The smoke slowly drifted away with a deep sigh for the past years. The beautiful woman's eyes were blurred and she said: "Xiucai, it's you who should be afraid" As she spoke, her obscene clothes slowly slipped off, and her jade-like breasts fell. After the unexplained chaotic sounds, the deep low voice of the spring rain in the long-term drought penetrated through the doors and windows, and the hearts of the three people listening in the corner could no longer bear it. , "Uncle and mother got into a fight! "Mother must be injured!" " Wang Chong, on the other hand, had a smile on his face, clenched his fists, and said, "Well done! Dad, you have shown your manliness today!" He took Xianglian Yulian and left quietly. When they arrived in the back garden, Wang Chong said to the two sisters: "It's okay, you guys Your mother has been injured for twenty years, and now it is my father who is treating your mother's injuries. " The two sisters tilted their heads and blinked at the same time, thinking. If they had changed their clothes, it would be really difficult for Wang Chong to tell who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister. This discovery made Wang Chong secretly shocked. It seemed that something was wrong before. "Attack on brother bad guy!" " "Uncle big bad guy! He actually bullied my mother! " After all, the two sisters were already in their prime. They had already realized what was happening in the room, and their faces were flushed. Looking at the shameful face of this intoxicating girl, Wang Chong sighed deeply and said seriously: "From now on, you should Called daddy. There is no need to call me brother Chong anymore, just like Ping'er, call me second brother. ¡± ½ð?Yu Lian was stunned. For the first time, an extremely complicated expression appeared on her face. Wang Chong couldn't even see it completely. After a long time, Jin Lian had tears in her eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "Brother Chong, please allow me one more thing. From now on, I will call you my second brother." Their mother and Wang Chong's father were going to get married. , we can only be brothers and sisters. The two sisters naturally understand this. Wang Chong nodded and said: "Brother Chong promises you." Jin Lian raised his head, closed his eyes, and whispered: "Kiss Jin Lian again" Yu Lian pursed her lips and turned away obediently. The girl¡¯s long and thick eyelashes blinked slightly, with broken teardrops hanging on them. Wang Chong could not refuse. He held the girl in his arms and covered her small red lips. The sweetness of that moment made Wang Chong's heart sway. After a long time, their lips parted, and Jin Lian and Yu Lian left hand in hand. Although there were tears on the faces of the two sisters when they left, their eyes were shining with expectation. They finally had a complete family, a father, and a brother Fortunately, they were just young girls who had just begun to fall in love. Without love, But if they have a family, they will be happy. I'm afraid I'm the only one who's unhappy. A big stone settled in my heart, but a touch of bitterness emerged again. Wang Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head to shake off the bitterness. My sister is my sister. Who allowed her father to have been in love with Pan Qiaoqiao for twenty years, and who made Pan Qiaoqiao capable of being a strong woman. This is the best ending for her father and herself. Although his mood calmed down, his reluctance was still strong. Wang Chong covered his mouth and tasted the girl's fragrance that still lingered on his lips and tongue. He suddenly had doubts. This taste seemed different from the tenderness in his memory That time, it was Yulian. ? Wang Chong was shocked by this sudden discovery. After being stunned for a long time, he laughed. It was such a time of youth and freedom. I believe that many years later, these sweet and sour things will still be firmly remembered. PS: The bandit leader doesn¡¯t want to add any additional explanation, everyone who understands should understand, that¡¯s what it means The emotional scenes in these chapters are not just for watering down, everyone who understands should understand, and those who don¡¯t understand should read it slowly~~ Volume 1 Chapter 91: Happiness is like the wind and leaves no trace In the paddy fields, the late rice is golden and the ears are pressing, and in the dry fields, the green young seedlings of winter wheat have broken through the ground. The Double Ninth Festival has passed in the blink of an eye, but Wang Chong doesn't feel any sense of relief and clarity from climbing high to look at the autumn. At this time, Wang Chong, with his hair in a messy bun and bloodshot eyes, was struggling with a large pile of documents in the academy. When he was exhausted and in a daze, the deed for renting a piece of land in Haitangdu to Wu Langzhong to open a medical shop was actually regarded as a question paper submitted by a primary school student, and he casually marked the words "Illegal in arts and sciences, I will be punished by copying ten times." . When he reacted, eight handsome cursive characters with Huang Tingjian's charm were already lying on the deed, showing him an uninhibited smile. Wang Chong stood up, slapped the table, and roared: "That's enough! I can't bear it anymore!" "I can't bear it anymore, I have to bear it some more" Then he sat down slumped down, his head drooped, his back hunched over, letting the bitterness flow in his chest. Gurgling, he brought all this on himself, he shot himself in the foot. On that passionate day, Wang Yanzhong finally took care of Pan Qiaoqiao. Wang Chong happily thought that he could bid farewell to trivial matters and transfer all the business to Pan Qiaoqiao. Unexpectedly Wang Yanzhong and Pan Qiaoqiao were both long-lived, and they were still young, and they were entangled in Wang Chong. After being guided and pierced, it is like dry wood caught in a raging fire, out of control. During the day, she danced with flowers and swords, and at night, she danced with swords and held flowers. She didn't leave Pan's backyard for more than ten days. Not only did Pan Qiaoqiao have no time to take care of the business, but Wang Yanzhong also forgot about the academy and Meng Xue. The two of them left a huge mess that Wang Chong, the first servant, had to shoulder. This pair of adulterers and adulterers Wang Chong was very happy that his father and Pan Qiaoqiao finally got into bed together, but this madness also hurt him. He also complained like this when he was working extremely hard. At dusk, he roughly finished taking care of today¡¯s affairs and struggled to climb up the Little Donkey Monkey King. It seems that the body is much heavier than before. The Great Sage hummed unhappily and lazily opened his hoofs. Meeting Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng at the gate of the academy, Fan Xiaoshi plunged into the preparations for Tibet, while Tang Wei and others divided into several research groups and started the "Sichuan Shaomin Countermeasures Research" in the dark. Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng were able to enjoy the success of this matter by relying on their family members, and they still had enough energy to help Wang Chong take care of the affairs of the elementary school. "Shou Zheng, I heard about it. Congratulations. Congratulations. Congratulations. You are about to have more than one mother." "Congratulations are due to the addition of a pair of twin sisters, sixteen. Why don't we go with Erlang to visit his uncle today and bring them to the sisters?" "Some small gifts?" After the two gave a brief work report to Wang Chong, the topic suddenly changed. Listen to them talk about twin sisters. Wang Chong thought to himself, you are so charming, do you still want to hide it from me? Don't even think about it! Thinking of his sister, Wang Chong sneered: "Remember that you promised to give the bottle as a generous gift earlier, but now that you are thinking about the Xianglian and Jade Lotus, you have forgotten the bottle?" Yu Wenbai was embarrassed. Touching his nose, it was when he went to Wang's house. When he saw Ping'er, he started talking about giving gifts. Ping'er heard that it was a betrothal gift and almost pulled out a knife. Xian Yumeng laughed and said: "Erlang lived with us in the same window. He carried guns, shared stolen goods, and served in the squad room. We are already staunch brothers. When it comes to my sister, he becomes ruthless. It's reallyperverted." Ran, everyone in the Haitang Club talks to each other in this tone. Xian Yumeng continued to nag: "Erlang, don't just protect your sister. Shiliu also has a sister. His sisters and cousins ??are enough to make a flower bloom. If we want to compete with the oiran, his sister Erjiu Niang deserves the title." . Originally I had chosen her, but if Erlang wanted to do it, I would bear the pain and give up. You and Shiliu could have kissed each other as sisters. " Yu Wenbai suddenly changed his color and cursed: "Xianyu. Seven! I treat you so sincerely in vain, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have an idea for my sister! From today on, if you step into my back garden, I will make you a real salty fish!¡± Wang Chong was amused by the internal strife between the two demons, and said jokingly: "Qi Lang, remember you also have a sister, why don't you switch with Xiao Bai, you both can get your own place, and we can kiss each other?" Xian Yumeng's eyes widened, as if she was more precious than life. The treasure was about to be snatched away, and he kept saying: "This pretty boy? He spends all his time messing around with bees and butterflies. His heart goes numb when he sees a pretty young lady. He still wants to be my brother-in-law? Don't even think about it in your life!" The two of them faced each other like cockfighting cocks. Staring, Wang Chong said contemptuously: "A pair of sister-in-laws!" He yelled at the Great Sage to start, Wang Chong turned around and warned uneasily: "You pair of heartless perverts, you are not allowed to get even half a step closer to my sister! No matter which sister you are, No!" Looking at Wang Chong who was rushing home as if he was missing a younger sister, Yuwen Xianyu spat in unison: "You are the sister-controller!" "Seriously, when I get home, I'll see you. Wang Chong was really relieved when Xianglian Yulian was busy.Qi, including Ping'er, not a single one is missing Although Pan Qiaoqiao was busy making up lessons with Wang Yanzhong, she didn't really leave everything to Wang Chong. Xianglian Yulian was assigned to the Wang family to help Wang Chong. . Although they are still familiar with the situation and cannot help much, without them, Wang Chong would really become Nezha. Wang Chong was not afraid of malicious speculation. Pan Qiaoqiao sent the two sisters because he did not want his daughter to stay at home and disturb her and Wang Yanzhong's good life. Although the two sisters are young, they both have their own abilities. Xianglian is calm and good at accounting, and has been helping Pan Qiaoqiao with accounting. Yu Lian is good at doing things, and she is the best at potting flowers in the house. Before studying the manufacturing process of perfume, she was the most hands-on. Seeing Wang Chong coming home, Ping'er and Yang Liuniang were jumping up and down like little magpies. In a moment, a table of not rich but exquisite meals was laid out. These days, in addition to studying and practicing martial arts, Ping'er has spent most of his time in the kitchen. Many of the dishes that Wang Chong longed for in later generations have been prepared by Ping'er. Although there is no seasoning such as chili, MSG, etc., it has made him extremely satisfied. Satisfied. After several months of practice, Ping'er's cooking skills have become unique. The last time Lin Jisheng came to visit, he had the idea of ????Ping'er in a roundabout way. He even wanted to recognize Ping'er as a foster daughter and train her to be a cook. This delusion was of course ruthlessly shattered by Wang Chong, so he turned his target to Ping'er's apprentice Liu Niang. Strictly speaking, Liu Niang was just Ping'er's junior sister, but Lin Jisheng didn't know that Ping'er's cooking skills were all carefully trained by Wang Chong in order to satisfy his appetite. In the dining hall, Wang Yanzhong is not there. Wang Chong sat at the top, followed by Hu'er and Wang Cheng. Ping'er, Xianglian and Yulian sat side by side on the right side of the dining table. Two maids, Yang Liuniang and Li Yinyue, stood aside. Wang Cheng had just returned from martial arts training at Shenxiao Temple. He was dripping with sweat and reached out to grab the bowls and chopsticks. However, he heard three snaps, and three pairs of chopsticks hit the back of his hand at the same time, causing him to twist his mouth and gasp in pain. "Wash your hands!" The three little girls said in unison. Wang Cheng looked at the bottle. Forget it, although she is his sister, she has been bullying him since she was a child, so she should just treat her as his sister. Looking at Xianglian Yulian again, she said aggrievedly: "Why do you care about me?" Xianglian Yulian raised her eyebrows. They twitched the corners of their mouths with the same expression: "I am your sister!" Wang Cheng scratched his head, yes, in the future, not only will he have multiple mothers, but he will also have two more sisters. Wang Cheng suddenly felt that he had been bullied by Ping'er all day long, and now he had a pair of sisters. His life was so miserable He drooped his head with a grimace on his face, and went out to wash up sadly. Even Liu Niang was in the room. The little girls all laughed. Li Yinyue, who stood as straight as a flagpole, couldn't help but smile, followed by a trace of sadness. There is a strong atmosphere of warmth in the frolic room, which seems to be the feeling of home. And where is her home? At night, there are more than just bottles and tigers in Wang Chong's house. There is more Xianglian Jade Lotus. Today is the "story night" every ten days, and Wang Chong wants to tell stories to his younger brothers and sisters again. "So Iron Man broke all the armors in order to save his sister. From then on, he and his sister lived a happy life." Wang Chong was so busy that he had no time to prepare a new story and adapted it casually. Iron Man. After telling the story of the first two episodes, Ping'er and Hu'er fell asleep, but Xianglian Yulian was still not satisfied and had to keep telling the story until the third episode. Based on Xiang Lian Yu Lian's experience, if he doesn't tell any love stories, it seems very wrong to change the heroine to his younger sister "It's really good" "I like this story." Xiang Lian Yu Lian's face Blushed, one in front and one behind, they hugged Wang Chong naturally and let out a low sigh of happiness and satisfaction. Wang Chong felt that something was not right at this moment, and said to Xianglian Yulian, "Didn't we agree that now I am just your second brother?" Xianglian was like a lazy cat, babbled and said nothing, Yulian Then he said: "Yes, my sister and brother lived happily ever after. My sister and I will stay with brother Chong no, second brother, and be his younger sister for the rest of our lives." Wang Chong was speechless, no wonder When the two sisters came over, they looked happy and showed no signs of sadness. It turned out that they had not given up on their previous dreams, but had just changed their approach. He was having a headache when he suddenly heard the sound of broken tiles on the roof. Wang Chong rolled his eyes and said loudly: "Second brother will tell you another story Nausicaa of the Valley of the Wind." "There was a beautiful, kind, brave and capable person in the mountains and forests. Girl, she loves the trees and animals in the mountains and forests, and is willing to sacrifice everything to protect them" Clear words came from the gaps in the roof tiles. The girl was crawling on the roof tiles, listening to the story attentively under the bright moonlight. , sometimes happy, sometimes sad. Destiny is like catkins in the wind, who knows what will happen tomorrow?Where? At this moment, not only did the girl covered in moonlight no longer think about her future, Wang Chong also had no intention of caring about Xiang Lian Yu Lian's childish wish, and was completely immersed in the small happiness in front of him. In the back garden of Pan's house, Pan Qiaoqiao and Wang Yanzhong sat hugging each other, raising glasses and admiring the moon. They didn't know what Wang Yanzhong was doing with his hands. Pan Qiaoqiao gave him a charming roll of his eyes, but let his hands do whatever he wanted. Act recklessly. The hand was already injured and she didn't dare to move it. She also enjoyed it and didn't want to move it. The two of them were chatting lazily about love, the moonlight was shining in the flowerbed, and Pan Qiaoqiao suddenly let out a low voice. "The buds are in bloomthe color is different" After carefully looking at the pot of buds, Widow Pan suddenly sobbed. Although it was not clear under the moonlight, the two buds of the buds were really visible. One is red and one is yellow. Wang Yanzhong was surprised and exclaimed: "God, did you really do it!?" Pan Qiaoqiao threw herself into his arms and choked up: "No, I didn't do it, it was the blessing you brought!" Wang Yanzhong loves pity. He stroked her silky long hair and said with a smile: "It's not me, it's the blessing brought by my son." Pan Qiaoqiao looked up at him and smiled: "It's our son." Wang Jiapan Home, soaked in this happiness, will gradually become one family. The two had decided to hold a wedding in the winter, and both families were busy at the same time. Even Li Yinyue, who felt that she was struggling through life like a prisoner, happily devoted herself to the preparations for the wedding. Another happy event, not too big or too small, also came one after another. Wang Chong prepared the crabapple dew with packaging and stories. Coupled with the seating arrangement of the appearance, Haitang Lu won the top three wines at the Chengdu wine tasting event in mid-September. Hai Tang Lu entered the top ten wine stores in Chengdu, and Lin Jisheng also became the boss of the wine store. reputational position. Relying on this victory, Lin Jisheng not only got the priority to buy another wine area in the coming year, but also got a large order to supply the drinks needed by the Western Army when they entered Sichuan and passed through Chengdu. At the same time, Haitang Lu was also listed as the official wine. list and became one of the special suppliers of drinks for large-scale government events. "These gains should be secondary to Lin Jisheng. You can understand it by looking at his thank you gift to Wang Chong. Not only did Wang Chong receive a thousand-guan thank-you gift, Lin Jisheng couldn't help but hint to him that next year, when the time is right, he could become Wang Chong's strong leg leading straight to heaven. As Wang Chong expected, the cocktail party in front of him was a preparation for entering the palace to present Zhao Ji. Wang Chong doesn¡¯t care about this matter. If it can really happen, it¡¯s great. It¡¯s a happy event. At the end of the cocktail party, the excited Lin Jisheng took Wang Chong to meet the bosses of the wine shop one by one. Wang Chong was in a good mood and was happy to meet these businessmen who were closely related to the wealthy officials in Chengdu. I heard that it was Tai Sui Xing Wang Chong, so the elders in the industry tried their best to show that they had admired him for a long time and were very respectful. Wang Chong, who witnessed the entire cocktail party, also admired these people for maintaining the century-old tradition of gentlemanly struggle in the Chengdu wine industry, even if it was only on the table. When meeting a skinny old man, the old man snorted coldly and walked away. This was Wang Chong's only unpleasant experience at the reception, and he pretended to be cool about it at the time. After the cocktail party ended, Lin Jisheng pulled Wang Chong to the corner and said apologetically: "I was confused, why did I get you to You Shisi's place." You Shishi, is that the old man? What's wrong? Wang Chong was puzzled, and Lin Jisheng sighed: "Erlang, you really can't remember? You have a personal enmity with him." Outside the venue, the old man's face was ashen, and he was about to get into the carriage. The family said: "Master, please let me know." I'm back." The old man was already unhappy, but now he was even more angry. He yelled and cursed: "What is she doing back here? There is no place to show off that face at home!" The family members said with sad faces: "Deng Chaofeng died of illness, and he returned to his hometown with his coffin under his care" The old man lost his voice and said: "Dead! ?" He was stunned for a moment, with patches of blush appearing on his pale cheeks, and he laughed sharply: "Good death! Good death!" In the corner, Lin Jisheng said: "His daughter is the daughter-in-law of the Deng family, and she has a good wife. A gift from my destined wife" After hearing the last words, Wang Chong lost his voice and said, "I exposed the theft!" Volume 1, Chapter 92: Why do good things come to an end? "Deng Xunwu's fourth son, Deng Xiaoting, paid homage to Feng Lang. He is currently the general magistrate of Xizhou. His wife, You, is You Shishi's eldest daughter, You Baniang. Erlang, you really can't remember what happened the year before last?" Lin Jisheng reminded again, Wang Chong was still confused. When had he ever offended a woman? By the way, the year before last, it wasn¡¯t me, it was Wang Chong from before. ** "You have completely forgotten that the You family was originally a wealthy businessman in Lingquan County, and they got attached to the Deng family by chance. You Shishi's cousin You Shiyi is the boss of Duijiang Tower, and his other cousin You Qi was in charge of the Qiang and Tibetan business of the Yongkang Army. The Deng family used to only treat the You family as stewards. About ten years ago, You Shisi married his eldest daughter into the Deng family, and that was when he became a member of the Deng family. " "Deng Xiaoting was just a member of the Deng family at that time. A shady general and a concubine, You probably felt that he had been wronged and had an endless quarrel with Deng Xiaoting. Then Deng Xiaoting went to Shaanxi to serve as an official. You didn't get along with him, and he didn't want to endure hardship, so he stayed. When talking about the You family, Lin Jisheng's tone became a little frivolous, and he slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said, "You's nickname is Xing'er. Within a few years, he got another nickname in Chengdu, called You Hong. Xing. It is said that he not only had an affair with an outsider, but also hooked up with his uncle." Wang Chong understood, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, feeling both inside and outside the wall. "No matter how crazy you are, it is just a secret thing after all. Even if rumors spread, no one will expose it. After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Deng family. Outsiders dare not offend, and the Deng family themselves do not want to tarnish their reputation. Over the years, everyone has also They were all used to it and ignored it. " Then Lin Jisheng looked at Wang Chong and his smile became even stronger: "It wasn't until the year before last that Mrs. You accompanied her aunt to visit relatives in her hometown of Lingquan, crossed the river from Haitang, and met you Erlang ¡± 1 As he narrated, Wang Chong also entered the deep memory search mode. A scene that was already somewhat blurry gradually emerged. It was also a summer day. Wang Chong went to the grocery store in Haitangdu to buy soy sauce or vinegar. At that time, he was still a bookworm, holding a book and reading while walking. A group of honor guards came behind him, sounding gongs, but they still turned a deaf ear. The servant who opened the way took him to the front of the car to punish him for blocking the road. Seeing the two married ladies in the car, Wang Chong still argued in a mature manner. It was said that chess and cards cleared the way, and gongs and demonstrations were just a guard of honor for officials. If they were used indiscriminately by the ordering women, it was a violation of etiquette. The two women were so angry that they opened the car curtain. You have to take a closer look at what this bold young man looks like. With this commotion, the surrounding pedestrians also gathered together, and the car curtain was opened, revealing two women, one old and one young. The young woman was only twenty-five or six years old, and she was in her prime. As soon as Wang Chong saw the young woman, he said, "It's Madam Xing'er" He was suddenly called by her nickname. The young woman asked in shock, "Do I know you?" Wang Chong shook his head and said, "Madam doesn't recognize me, but I know Madam. On March 17, Madam also passed by here." Including the young woman. Before everyone could react, Wang Chong said again: "At that time, the lady and the head shopkeeper of the Mo family were riding in the same car" The young woman's expression changed, and when she was about to scold him, Wang Chong was stunned and recited the standard answer: "The lady is wearing dark clothes. He wears a gold knurled brocade dress, a red skirt with gold-colored flowers and a phoenix pattern, and a set of seven-luck mandarin duck hairpins on his head. After getting out of the car, the lady saw him off with her veil on her face. "Everyone reacted and snickered, but the face of the old woman in the car was already blue. The young woman's face turned pale and she snorted coldly: "How can you say it's me even though I'm wearing a veil? How dare you slander me like a naughty boy!?" At that time, Wang Chong was like a robot, asking questions Must answer: "It was just that one time, naturally I couldn't recognize it. On the sixth day of May, at the Qingxi Post Road crossing, I saw the lady again. At that time, the lady was in a car with the escort from Shuangliu County, wearing, wearing, The magpie hairpin is in the hands of the Chief of Police." Wang Chong described the young woman's clothing in detail. The old woman's face turned from green to purple, and the young woman cursed in a panic: "At that time, you were so sure that it was me. ! ? Don¡¯t talk so much about Hu Chai!¡± Wang Chong said: ¡°At that time, Hou Ya Si was escorting Madam off, and he covered his face with a fan, but Madam didn¡¯t cover her face Madam called Hou Ya Si to be Brother Hou. My wife, Xing'er, be good" At the end, as if making a note, he added with some pride: "The voice is the same, the figure is the same, as long as it catches Wang Chong's eyes, Wang Chong will never admit his mistake. " People gathered around him. The people laughed strangely, and the old woman in the car finally couldn't help but cursed: "No wonder every set of jewelry is missing one or two pieces! You gave it to every family in Chengdu!" But the young woman was. His eyes were straight, and he muttered: "Wang Chong" The people laughed loudly, and someone said kindly: "Yes, Madam Hongxing, you have met Wang Erlang, who has a photographic memory!" The young woman is like She collapsed back into the car as if her spine had been taken away. Her parents-in-law were as if they were avoiding snakes and scorpions.?Get out of the way. After recalling this scene, Wang Chong suddenly realized that the young woman was You Hongxing. Thinking about my own performance, I really admired myself at that time, and was in awe. Lin Jisheng said: "After that day, her dirty deeds were put on the table and she became the laughing stock of Chengdu people. Thinking about the business dealings with the You family, the Deng family did not divorce her and sent her to Shaanxi to serve Deng Xiaoting. Listen. She said that Deng Xiaoting didn't give her a good look. She must have been very uncomfortable these years. Because of her, the Deng family has been neglecting the entire You family. Although he hates you and me for beating him in wine today, he actually hates you for ruining the status of the You family in the Deng family." Wang Chong curled his lips and said, "You are so arrogant" Seeing that he didn't care. Seeing this, Lin Jisheng also laughed and said: "I'm overly worried. Erlang has offended both the Wang family and the Deng family. Why are you afraid of a mere You family? Not to mention that slut is still eating dirt in Shaanxi." You Shisi and You Hongxing's incident only completed Wang Chong's past memories. As Lin Jisheng said, Wang Chong is now a tyrant in Chengdu. He is not only on good terms with officials such as Xu Guangning, but also has close friendship with wealthy officials such as the Wang family and the Deng family. Compared to the You family, which has been left out in the cold, maybe Wang Chong is more valued by the Deng family, so there is no need to worry about it at all. Looking at it from another angle, Lin Jisheng led Wang Chong to You Shishi and slapped You Shishi hard. Maybe Lin Jisheng did it on purpose. And what about You Shishi¡¯s reaction? He snorted coldly and walked away, that's all, not even daring to say a harsh word. I figured this out. When Wang Chong saw another person again, he forgot about You Shishi and even the You family. Wang Chong had other matters to attend to in the city. After parting ways with Lin Jisheng, he was stopped by another person. This person is a eunuch. You can tell at a glance. Unlike Fu Yao, you need to observe his speech and behavior to confirm. "That's Wang Shouzheng in front of you!? I've admired him for a long time! Yang Ji from a certain family is the official envoy of Lulian in Chengdu, and Yang Shaobao in the palace is the godfather of a certain family!" He is in his early twenties. The eunuch, who exuded a strong and charming aura, spoke with a strange aura of yin and yang. Look at him approaching timidly, as if he was wary of himself as a man-eating monster, but he also raised the banner of the eunuch Yang Jian, acting extremely domineering. Wang Chong didn't know how to respond for a moment. Yang Ji said again: "A certain family likes Jingshu very much. I want to ask Shouzheng for advice in person. I wonder if Shouzheng is a favor. Would you like to talk to a certain family?" It turns out it was a show of goodwill Wang Chong frowned slightly, why? "The Long Live Mountain Project already has Fu Yao, and Yang Ji is Yang Jian's man. Liang Shicheng will never give Yang Ji another chance. Jing Shu is currently not showing any immediate results in other matters. Of course, Yang Ji was not really interested in the number of scenes, but was "doing what he could", but his attitude was a bit excessive and very artificial. This made Wang Chong doubt his intentions. Wang Chong didn't ignore Yang Ji's arrival, but he couldn't say he paid attention to it. The best way to deal with such an emperor's eyes and ears was to treat him with a normal attitude. Unless it's like the copywriting incident I encountered before. Need to borrow some strength, otherwise normally. It is best not to have anything to do with an honest envoy, especially one who serves as a chamberlain. This is not Wang Chong's unique idea, but the mainstream concept among scholars at this time. Since the beginning of this cocktail party, Yang Ji has appeared, but Wang Chong has ignored him. At this moment, Yang Ji took the initiative to come closer, but couldn't find a reason to push him away coldly. After a thought, Wang Chong said with a slight smile: "It turns out that it's Pavilion Chief Yang, and Wang Chong is the one I've admired for a long time! When it comes to the number of scenes, Wang Chong is a teacher, why not find a time, and the Pavilion Chief will follow Wang Chong to Yuexiu Fang, while listening Sizhu, while studying ancient studies?" Yang Ji was stunned for a while, as if he was poked by his followers, then he smiled and said: "Excellent, excellent, it's Yuexiu Fang! "Me." After Wang Chong rode away on the donkey, Yang Ji wiped away the non-existent sweat and said to himself: "It's so dangerous! The demon didn't notice it." The follower said strangely: "How could it be so dangerous?" Even if Wang Chong is a demon, he would not dare to use demonic methods to harm the imperial officials?" Yang Ji said with lingering fear, "Why would he do this, and everyone would believe him? ! Haven't you seen how Wang Chong manipulated other people at the banquet? Lin Jisheng, the shopkeeper of Haitang House, is the father of the state! Wang Chong would not treat Wang Chong's words like an imperial edict. How can this be so? Anyone who knows how to deceive people can find out what others are thinking. ?" The more he spoke, the more angry he became: "It's ridiculous that you want me to invite him and show my kindness to him. It's so good. You don¡¯t doubt me at all. Just this time, I have to work hard to protect my mind. What will I do in the future?¡± The follower was also shocked and said: ¡°No, Wang Chong wants Lian to visit Yuexiu Fang, right? What kind of heart-stealing method can be used in that place where Yin Qi is at its peak?" Yang Ji sighed, feeling annoyed that he had not thought of this. This is really bad.?? Another follower advised: "You know how to destroy evil spirits. As long as you prepare properly, you can protect yourself from evil spells for several hours!" Other followers also offered suggestions, saying that they should go to Yuju Temple and Daci Temple. After burning incense and asking for talismans, Yang Ji finally calmed down. However, thinking about having to face off against Wang Chong later, he still felt uneasy. In the evening, Wang Chong returned home, unhappy. During the day, he went to see Xu Guangning to discuss the redemption of the little dancer. Xu Guangning looked like he had just remembered this, and then revealed the news tactfully. Liang Yuexiu was very determined and unwilling to let go. Wang Chong asked, the little dancer is a member of the official society. As long as she is free from music, she should be free. Why can Liang Yuexiu say no? Xu Guangning sighed and said, the truth is like this, but the official name of Chengdu official square is actually handed over to the heads of various industries to manage. The little dancer accepted Liang Yuexiu as her adoptive mother, and with her support and guidance, she almost entered into a lifelong contract of renunciation. Liang Yuexiu didn't even want to ask for a price, and the matter was still a bit troublesome. It¡¯s not that Liang Yuexiu has much ability. If Xu Guangning looks down coldly and signs a deregistration document, the little dancer will be free, and Liang Yuexiu can only do nothing. The problem is that Liang Yuexiu reacted violently. If he acted so forcefully, there would be no danger. It was hard to say that it would ruin Wang Chong's reputation. Of course, it would also ruin Xu Guangning's reputation. Xu Guangning once again advised Wang Chong to put his studies first, cherish his reputation, and not to take the little dancer too seriously. Seeing that Wang Chong's face was dark, he advised him to wait a little longer, and it would be best to persuade Liang Yuexiu. Xu Guangning¡¯s attitude was already the most benevolent and righteous. Wang Chong was not yet powerful enough to urge a Hanlin scholar to help him win a woman. Thinking about the upcoming marriage between his father and Pan Qiaoqiao, he had to put it aside for the time being. After a while, he invited Yang Ji to go to Yuexiu Fang to make things clear. Things can be put aside temporarily, but emotions can't be thrown away easily. Sisters can only be younger sisters. The little dancer also had troubles, so Wang Chong was naturally unhappy. Just when he was irritated, Wang Yanzhong came back Wang Chong said bitterly and sarcastically: "Dad, do you still remember that this is home? Can you still walk back by yourself? I thought that dad would wait until we are ready for the wedding, and then worship heaven and earth directly at Pan's house." Wang Yanzhong drooped his head and said listlessly: "Marriage? There is no marriage" Wang Chong was startled, and then became furious. He worked hard to get you together, and then they quarreled until they broke up. You two evil people, What kind of fuss is going on! ? As if sensing Wang Chong's gushing rage, Wang Yanzhong waved his hands and said, "It's not what you think, it'sXiang Lian Yu Lian's father is dead, Qiao Qiao has to observe filial piety for three months." Wang Chong Frowning: "Isn't their father dead long ago? Huh? Dead?" As soon as he said the words, he remembered that Xianglian Yulian was conceived by Pan Qiaoqiao when she married the official. Before she was born, she was The woman rushed out the door. Wang Chong said sarcastically again: "Three months? Isn't it three years?" Wang Yanzhong's face became even more bitter: "Three years? It's life-threatening Three months, I don't know if I can survive it, ugh ¡­¡± There was a small sound outside the door. Wang Chong turned around, faced two pairs of bright eyes that were a little scared, and sighed: ¡°Xianlian Yulian, it seems that you still have to call me Brother Chong for three months¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard work.¡± , Wang Chong only thought like this at this time. ps: 1: In the Song Dynasty, the daughter-in-law called her father-in-law uncle and her parents-in-law aunt. Volume 1, Chapter 93: A dense network of hidden thunder and thunder Even though he was kicked out of the house, and even though his deed was revoked, he was Xianglian Yulian's father after all. Pan Qiaoqiao insisted on observing filial piety for three months, fulfilling this honor. Wang Yanzhong was born in Taoism and could understand Pan Qiaoqiao's intentions. He had to say goodbye to this happy honeymoon-like life and returned home dejectedly. "Mother is an unlucky person" Xianglian Yulian also returned to Pan's house. She chirped to Pan Qiaoqiao about the experience of being the daughter of the Wang family these days, and she didn't sleep until midnight. Looking at the two sisters' well-behaved sleeping faces, Pan Qiaoqiao sighed quietly. The man who was willing to be a son-in-law was only in name, and he died of illness early in his life. He accepted himself when he was frustrated, helped the Pan family, and thought that the man who supported him as his main wife was now dead of illness. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is Kefu's destiny. Looking at Wang Yanzhong again, the man he cares about most in his life almost died under the sword of Qiangfan in order to protect himself. Pan Qiaoqiao himself was a little convinced. If he really wanted to join hands with Wang Yanzhong to grow old together, would there be endless disasters waiting for him? Pan Qiaoqiao became hesitant, and suddenly felt that observing filial piety for three months was just the right time for him to calm down and re-examine the future. "Madam, Awang is back, and his face is very bad" The person reporting this is Acai, who has been a maid of the Pan family since she was a child, and Awang is her husband. "Of course that woman won't give you a good look By the way, Ah Cai, you have to take charge of people now, so you need to change your name. Awang is just average, so just call it let Yanzhong help you pick it up. " Pan Qiaoqiao and Ah Cai walked out of the back garden while talking. During the day, she was mentally prepared when she sent Ah Wang to deliver condolence gifts. It was the woman who kicked her out of the house back then, and now the man is dead. It was just a courtesy for her, a former concubine, to come to the door and make some inquiries. That woman was jealous that she had won the man's heart. Now I'm probably afraid that she has other concerns, so she won't greet him with a smile. Pan Qiaoqiao was not so mean as to have her face slapped on her face. Let Awang send gifts of condolence, somewhat with a hint of pity. Although the woman was the daughter-in-law of the Deng family, her natal family was weak and had no children, so she had no status in the Deng family. I had a bad reputation in the past, and I was even driven to Shaanxi to suffer hardship two years ago. Now that I'm back, I still don't know what the future holds. Thinking of this, Pan Qiaoqiao secretly laughed. That woman's notoriety was brought to the fore by Erlang. Erlang had already avenged him when she kicked him out of the house. Speaking of which, the bond between myself and Wang Yanzhong and his son has lasted for twenty years. "Madam, that bitch is so rude" Seeing Pan Qiaoqiao, Awang poured out his bitterness. When he got to the important point, Pan Qiaoqiao's eyebrows suddenly raised: "I want to Xianglian Yulian! ? Dreaming!" Ah Cai said worriedly: "She is the daughter-in-law of the Deng family, and the family is powerful. Is the eldest lady related to Wang Shan?" Pan Qiaoqiao was about to nod. Suddenly it jumped out, making her heart tremble for no reason. After pondering for a moment, she shook her head and said: "Although the Huayang Baihua Pan is gone, there is also the Begonia Pan. I don't believe that a bitch who is about to be kicked out of the house has the nerve to take a daughter for her husband! Don't follow Wang Shan first. Changhe Erlang said, "Especially Erlang, he cares about Xianglian Yulian the most. He is afraid that something big will happen again." Ah Cai nodded and said, "Even if the bitch doesn't give it. He has a good face, but he dare not show off in public. Nowadays, no one in Chengdu knows that our Haitangdu Pan family has Bingdilian. Xu Dafu said in public that our Pan family has a big reward, and the imperial decree should be on the way. " Wang was relieved, and the Andao family leader was right. If Wang Erlang knew about this, it would not be unusual for him to rush to Deng Xianggong's house with a bow and a sword. Wasn't Deng Xiao'an from Deng Xianggong's house beaten by Erlang himself? Shuangliu County, outside the Deng family's house, in a small courtyard near the river, the sound of sex had just stopped, and the breathing sounds of men and women echoed in the bedroom. "My dear, my dear, after two years of separation, you have become even more beautiful, but my cousin hasn't touched you at all? Look how greedy your pussy is, it's almost sucking my brother dry!" She was dripping with sweat, The man who looked like his bones had been squeezed into softness was none other than Deng Xiaoan. The young woman lying on Deng Xiaoan's side was less than thirty years old. With her pink body exposed, she was still moaning in her throat while breathing, and there was still a flood of semen accumulated in her body. The young woman said plaintively: "That dead man didn't even touch me with a finger. I have been a widow for two years, and I have given you a huge advantage." Deng Xiaoan gasped and laughed: "That said, I am still grateful. It¡¯s Wang Erlang. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could I taste the delicious taste that Myolie had hidden for two years?¡± The young woman is Deng Xiaoting¡¯s wife, You Xing¡¯er, and her hands are still on Deng Xiaoan¡¯s manhood, pointing. After another wave of enjoyment, when he heard this, he frowned and said: "Why are you talking about Wang Erlang? It's really frustrating" Deng Xiaoan sighed: "That happened two years ago"?I just took it as a joke, but now Wang Erlang is not an ordinary person. Looking back, it is really not a joke. You and I are both miserable people. You Xing'er said irritably: "Not to mention the evil star Wang Erlang, that dead man's concubine also came to abuse me!" Even you are like this now. Do you really want to ask your uncle at home to drive me out of the Deng family? ? " As soon as his hand was twisted, Deng Xiaoan screamed, and quickly comforted him with gentle words, and then curiously said: "Didn't my cousin go to Guanshan more than ten years ago? How can I still have my concubine in Chengdu? You Xing'er said gloomily: "It was more than ten years ago, when I had not passed through your Deng family." The dead man took the daughter of a wealthy family as his concubine, and I sent her away as soon as I came over. " Deng Xiaoan said: "How come I don't even know about this? " You Xing'er rolled her eyes at him and said matter-of-factly: "The dead man also secretly married a concubine. When I came over, the bitch was already pregnant with his flesh and blood. No matter whether she is a boy or a girl, she is the one who divides the family property. How can outsiders know? " Deng Xiaoan said oh, it's true. Children of concubines are also eligible to share the family property. You Xing'er's temperament naturally won't allow this to happen. "That concubine, will she give birth to a boy or a girl? " Deng Xiaoan's manhood is gradually rising again, and the slightest itching is also arising. Although this You Xing'er's appearance is not outstanding, her body is rare and soft, and she is also relaxed, making him appreciate the taste. With her Two years apart. Of course, what makes him even more tempted is that a concubine is worse than a concubine, and a concubine is worse than a person who cannot be stolen. My son is his cousin And when Myolie You mentioned that her cousin had a concubine in Chengdu and even gave birth to children, Deng Xiaoan became a little interested. He and Myolie You had already hooked up many years ago, right? She didn't recognize family ties, but she was willing to enjoy the excitement of going against the rules. She had no children, and her cousin's children were all born to concubines in Shaanxi. Children, they should return to their clan and recognize their ancestors, so how can they be allowed to live among the people? You Xing'er snorted: "That bitch is lucky enough to have twin sisters. Yesterday, she pretended to send people to give condolence gifts, saying that she too would be in mourning, so I pretended that I wanted her daughters to recognize their ancestors and return to their clan, just to scare her! Xiaoan? What's wrong? " Deng Xiao'an was dumbfounded. After a while, he swallowed his saliva and asked, "Cousin, that concubine. Could it be that his surname is Pan? " You Xing'er said angrily: "Why, you know him too? Did you have the idea of ??that bitch? By the way, I don¡¯t know how the bitch has been living in the past two years, but look at how her servants dress. It seems that the wealth has not diminished. " As she spoke, she was filled with hatred and said: "The bitch's father relied on the help of that dead man to get the name Huayang Baihua Pan. Everything in her house should be mine! " Only then did Deng Xiaoan come back to his senses. He patted his forehead and said, "What a danger! I almost adopted my niece! " After Deng Xiaoan explained, You Xing'er fell silent. After a long time, she said sadly: "What happened to my niece? I'm still your cousin-in-law! " Deng Xiaoan waved his hands repeatedly: "You are joking, but that is different" Cousin-in-law and cousin-in-law are completely different things. The former is spread, and most people who hear it laugh it off, while the latter is a crime that is outraged by people and gods. " The king's law specifically distinguished the crime of incest. The "Song Xingtong" stipulated that those who had incest with stepdaughters, half-sisters and half-sisters would be detained for three years. By coincidence, he entered the Wang family. If Wang Chong couldn't help but eat Xianglian Jade Lotus secretly, this rule would be suitable for him. If he had an affair with his mother's sister, brother's wife and daughter-in-law, he would be separated for two thousand miles. Deng Xiao'an and Deng Xiao'an had an affair. You Xing'er is in this kind of situation, because there is still a layer of cousin relationship, and incest matters are not reported, and for the Deng family, the meat is rotten in the pot, as long as it is not exposed, it will be fine. Just pinch your nose and pretend not to notice. Those who have incest with their father or grandfather¡¯s concubines, uncles¡¯ wives, themselves or their father¡¯s sisters, daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law, and nieces will be hanged Even though they are cousins, it¡¯s not enough. Hanging was a serious crime anyway, Deng Xiaoan was just a playboy, how could he have the guts? You Xing'er said, "Where did you steal my guts back then? Besides, whether that¡¯s your cousin¡¯s niece or not, it¡¯s not a matter of my words? " Deng Xiao'an secretly said with disdain, who of us stole from whom back then? If you weren't famous, would I have the courage to seduce you? But Myolie You was immersed in her own calculations: "I'll take away the sisters first. , let that bitch taste the pain! Then, how about saying that they are not the dead man's daughters, but the bitch's children who stole someone's life, and it's up to you to enjoy them? " Deng Xiaoan felt an itch in his heart, but he smiled and said: "How can such a wishful thing be so easy? There is Wang Erlang behind Widow Pan.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After saying this, Myolie You cursed: ¡°What a useless thing! I don¡¯t want to come back with revenge! ? " Deng Xiao'an was speechless. He didn't dare to tell that he had brought Qiang and Fan killers to deal with Wang Chong, which had triggered the Tibetan rebellion in Chengdu, and Wang Chong had taken advantage of him. Not only him, but also Wang Xianggong The family was also implicated. Mr. Wang directly sent He Guanglin to Luzhou to handle the supply of military supplies for the grain store set up by the Wang family in Luzhou. You Xing'er said again: "Wang Erlang is so powerful that he should punish that bitch!" According to what you say, that bitch and those sisters are his handlers! " Handle Yes, why can't I get back this situation and watch Wang Chong cry and beg on her knees? Back home, You Xing'er's words were still spinning in Deng Xiaoan's mind. The servant is here Report, saying that Pan Cheng asked for a meeting, Deng Xiaoan subconsciously wanted to evict him. He had completed the settlement of the Pan family's property with Wang Chong, and was consistently squeezing money from the Pan family's elders, who recommended Pan Cheng as the leader. Sanchawu came to plead for mercy, but he never gave him a good face. "Wait, meet him" Deng Xiaoan felt moved, You Xing'er was right, there was no way to get better with Wang Chong face to face, why not? Starting with Widow Pan? Deng Xiaoan sneered, and with You Xing'er in front, he didn't even have to show up in person. Time flew by, and it was late September at Hejiang Pavilion. After drinking and drinking, the tourists wanted to go upstairs to enjoy the view, but were told that the nobles had booked the park pavilion in Hejiang Pavilion. Of course, they were from the public family, and even wealthy businessmen did not dare to pester them. Instead, he speculated on which official was upstairs. There were no officials, only eunuchs. Yang Jizheng, the official official of the Chengdu Prefecture, flushed with wine and patted his chest and said, "You go and do it yourself!" When a certain family is there, the court is there, and the king's law is there! Wang Chong, a mere child, would never cover the sky in Xichuan with just one hand! " Several wine merchants were sitting at the table. When they heard this, they were overjoyed. They all praised Yang Lianfang for being full of justice and not afraid of the powerful. One of them, You Shisi, was even more happy. After the banquet ended, Yang Ji got on the carriage. , while drinking the hangover soup, he said urgently: "Go to Yuexiufang, hurry up! Wang Chong will be angry if it gets too late. By the way, are you ready with the talisman paper, evil-breaking incense and so on? "The follower said: "Everyone is healed, even the knife has been sharpened. Yang Ji said: "What do you want a knife for?" Do you really think I am a demon slayer? " When he arrived at Yuexiufang, he saw the strong man standing next to Wang Chong. Yang Ji swallowed his saliva and suddenly regretted that he did not bring a sword with him. "Yang Lian visited" Wang Chong raised his hand to Yang Jigong. , looking very hesitant (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1, Chapter 94: The world is so close but I don¡¯t know what I mean Wang Chong was not annoyed with Yang Ji. In front of him was Liang Yuexiu, who was smiling at Chengdu. Her face was green and white, but she forced a smile to maintain her demeanor, looking quite embarrassed. ¡ò¡òSeeing Yang Ji, he took a breath and greeted in a charming voice: "Yang Lian is here, and he has to defend the slave family. If Erlang really angers the slave family, the slave family will really not dare to open the embroidery shop this month." Yang As soon as Ji heard this, he knew that Liang Yuexiu was still resisting Wang Chong, and he was secretly annoyed. In order to bring down Wang Chong, I did not hesitate to sacrifice my life to get close to Wang Chong. You are a leader of a happy family, and you can't even let go of your daughter, insisting on annoying Wang Chong. It made him have a fit, and he didn't know how to end it. Women, women "Shou Zheng came to this Yue Embroidery Workshop, and he didn't call his favorite young lady to come out to serve him? You, chief of the line, are really rude." Yang Ji couldn't help it. She cared about what Liang Yuexiu thought and expressed her stance. Liang Yuexiu's face turned pale. She never expected that even Yang Ji would side with Wang Chong. "Lian Fang's teachings are right, the Nu family is really rude. Unexpectedly, Jinnu injured his legs and feet while practicing dancing and had to stay in bed to recuperate. Why don't you take care of the Nu family yourself? It's just that Erlang thinks that the Nu family is old and sallow" Liang Yuexiu tried her best to stick to the wall. , Wang Chong snorted coldly. He was annoyed that Liang Yuexiu would rather refrigerate Liang Jinnu than let him see it with his own eyes, which made him very worried about Jinnu's situation. "Liang Xingshou is young and gorgeous, how can Wang Chong dislike it? Now that Lian Fang is here, let's not talk about other things. If Lian Fang wants to ask Wang Chong for advice, how about I go to Xing Shou's jade hand to play the piano and join in the fun with Lian Fang?" Of course, Wang Chong was not a stupid boy. He suppressed his annoyance and suppressed Yang Ji and Liang Yuexiu at the same time with his words. The two of them secretly complained in unison, but they could not disobey them. As the piano played, Wang Chong talked to Yang Ji about the number of scenes in a serious manner. Liang Yuexiu was flustered, not knowing what else Wang Chong would write. The sound of the piano changed its tune several times. Yang Ji was sitting on pins and needles, his eyes constantly flicking back and forth between Wang Chong, the strong man behind Wang Chong, and his followers. His original intention was just to befriend Wang Chong, and he never thought about learning any scenery. "Mathematics is the way of heaven, and it does not depend on human will. To talk about the number of scenery, we must first talk about the number of arithmetic. Wang Chong told a short story Emperor Shenzong played chess with Mr. Kang Jie one day, and asked Mr. Kang Jie when he was doing calculations. Arithmetic Is the number a Tao or a tool? Mr. Kang Jie said that the number of arithmetic is the same as the number of Xiangshu. "Mr. Kang Jie said that the metaphysical aspects of arithmetic seem to exist only in theory, but they can be seen from the metaphysical perspective. He pointed to the chessboard and said, put one grain of wheat on the first stone and one on the second stone. Two grains, four grains for the third piece, and so on. How many grains should be put in the last piece" Wang Chong looked at Yang Ji and Liang Yuexiu and asked repeatedly: "How many grains should be put in?" When they started to learn, Liang Yuexiu and Yang Ji were both stunned. But Liang Yuexiu is not only good at dancing. He is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has come to his senses. She opened her mouth and said: "Nineteen ways on the chessboard, three hundred and sixty-one moves, first one, two, four, then eight, sixteen" Then she stopped counting and said slowly: "Maybe more than a million ?" Yang Ji was more knowledgeable. To show his favor to Wang Chong, he read the Sutra and Scenery Calculation and said with a smile: "This is a power of two. When it reaches the tenth power, it becomes a thousand. Three hundred and sixty-one. More than a million, I'm afraid it should be hundreds of millions" Wang Chong shook his head: "At the age of thirty-two, we will release 4,294,967,296 pills One child is twice as long as the previous one. By the 361st child, neither the sand of the Ganges nor the stars in the sky are enough to compare. Even words cannot describe it. It can only be expressed by the number of scenes. The mathematical formula represents. "The thirty-second child is more than four billion" For a moment, Liang Yuexiu and Yang Ji forgot their respective concerns and were dumbfounded. After a while, Yang Ji asked: "Did this really happen during the reign of Emperor Shenzong? A certain family has never heard of it. Was it Shao Ziwen who told Shouzheng?" Wang Chong spread his hands and said, "I made it up" Yang Ji choked Stopping, Liang Yuexiu covered her face and said with a smile: "Erlang is really like Scholar Su. He speaks allusions when he opens his mouth." Even though the two of them had their own concerns, they had to admire Wang Chong's knowledge and magnanimity at this time, and at the same time, they were also puzzled. Continuously, Wang Chong suddenly mentioned this, what was his intention? "Numbers can lead to the way of heaven, but they can reveal inexhaustible mysteries between chessboards. This is the reason why numbers are neither a way nor a weapon. Thinking from this, why are people not just like numbers? People in Chengdu say that I, Wang Chong, am a small child. At such a young age, he has supernatural powers. When he thinks about killing thieves, when he thinks about living people, Wang Chong is here. Can you two understand? " Wang Chong suddenly changed the subject and began to brag, but Liang Yuexiu and Yang Ji felt it. stern. It is really difficult to see what kind of abilities the young man in front of him has in his small body. Without waiting for the two of them to look at each other, Wang Chong said again: "But in Wang Chong's view, everyone is like this, regardless of high or low."Girl, everyone contains endless secrets. Even if outsiders spend their whole lives, it is difficult to see through them. This is the principle of human beings' understanding of heaven. " This time they reached the point of the unity of heaven and man in Taoism. Liang Yuexiu and Yang Ji were completely confused. Their minds were chasing Wang Chong's words, feeling that they were back in school and being taught by Master Chun Chun. "Let's just say that Liang Xingshou has been in the officialdom since he was a child. Over the years, Wang Chong can only think in general terms about what hardships you have endured and how you persisted. Even if you were to tell them in detail at the beginning, Wang Chong would not be able to appreciate the taste. At this moment, Xingshou and Wang Chong are just a few feet apart, but they feel like they are worlds away" These words were spoken lightly, but Liang Yuexiu felt like a heavy hammer passed through her body and hit her heart heavily. When her heart ached, the corners of her eyes could not help but feel hot. Liang Yuexiu sighed quietly: "Women are like this, born with a hard life" Wang Chong looked directly at Liang Yuexiu and said softly: "If this is the case, why should women bother women? If Wang Chong had been born ten years earlier, if Wang Chong had met Xingshou like the way he met Jinnu, Wang Chong would have felt Xingshou's suffering and would have rescued Xingshou from this prison, no matter the cost. "You have to ask yourself, Wang Chong, like all the common people, who only covets the beauty of his wife?" Of course not, Wang Chong only wanted to relieve the pain of traveling. Just like a sparrow imprisoned in a birdcage, Wang Chong opened the cage door, not to hold it in his hands and play with it, but to let it go freely. It wanted to fly, let it fly, and it wanted to use Wang Chong as a perch. Let it go" "The leader of the line said that women are born with a hard life. Qian is yang, Kun is yin, and yin and yang complement each other. It is not about the way of happiness or respect, but that women are born to be cared for by men. . If there is no man's wings, a woman will suffer the wind and rain alone. Not conforming to the Yin and Yang principles is the source of suffering. " Wang Chong made a twist and finally got to the point, but he expressed it through Liang Yuexiu. Not only was Liang Yuexiu's heart shaken, but Yang Ji's eyes were also filled with ripples. His gaze towards Wang Chong quickly heated up. " Erlang's mouth is really touching. If Erlang had been born ten years earlier, the slave family would have loved to throw themselves into his arms. They only had a moment of pity, and they would have died without regrets. " Liang Yuexiu's eyes turned red, and she said clich¨¦s with a sore nose. But she thought in her heart that even if she knew that Wang Chong's words were directed at Liang Jinnu, she would not be annoyed at all. Although she wanted to protect Jinnu, Without wavering, most of his hatred towards Wang Chong has been dissipated. "Shou Zheng understands people's hearts. Doesn't the daughter's family just want to find such a person and receive his pity? " While Yang Ji pinched his orchid fingers, he was filled with emotion. Wang Chong secretly screamed. Why did Yang Ji react so much "His words were definitely not a lie. He had realized it before. Letting Liang Jinnu deregister himself was to rob him. After losing Liang Yuexiu's life, the woman got angry. Don't expect her to treat her rationally. Even if she spends tens of thousands of dollars, it's hard to say that she can solve the matter, not to mention that Wang Chong doesn't have millions of dollars now, so he simply takes the gentle route. I hope to be honest with Liang Yuexiu. It seems that the effect is good at the moment, but it has a "side effect" of Yang Ji. "I didn't know Erlang's intentions before, and the incident of Jin Nu reminded the Nu family of the past, so I committed this crime. Erlang should not care about the phlegm. Past events In the early years of the Nu family, they also met a man who vowed to redeem the Nu family, but he waited in vain. From then on, he no longer believed in men, and thought Erlang treated Jin Nu the same way. " Liang Yuexiu couldn't help but confide some of her feelings. It could not be said that she did it deliberately to ease the relationship with Wang Chong. She had said bad things in front of Yang Ji before, and Yang Ji was here now, and she was talking to Wang Chong. The two deputy brothers had a good attitude, so she naturally had to wipe her tail quickly. "How is Jinnu's injury? After two days, Wang Chong wanted to see what the leader thought. " Wang Chong did not directly mention the redemption of Jinnu, but only made a small request, and was not in a hurry. This was to take care of Liang Yuexiu's face, but it was just a courtesy. If he was sincere, Liang Yuexiu would still If you don't follow the Tao, then you will have a clear conscience if you resort to other means. She seemed to have realized something. After hesitating for a moment, Liang Yuexiu, although there was still a hint of unwillingness in her eyes, said with a smile: "Jinnu has always been thinking about Erlang, if not. Her legs and feet are inconvenient, and the doctor said she must stay in bed to rest. The slave family was originally going to call her to see her, but it might as well be in two days. " "Wang Chong is a man who seeks to form many good relationships, and hopes to have that fate with Xingshou, but Xingshou is still too young. If Jinnu follows me in the future and asks me to call him that, It was really difficult, so I just kept it in my heart. " Wang Chong smiled lightly again and made a strong declaration. After Liang Yuexiu was stunned, her cheeks turned red and she secretly spat, did this kid praise her or hurt her? After Wang Chong and Yang Ji left, Liang Yuexiu Xiu was stunned for a while in the empty hall, and then sighed quietly: "If the enemy back then could be like Wang Erlang, this life would be worth it. " Outside Yuexiu Square, Yang Ji held Wang Chong's arm affectionately and praised: "I really can't tell, Shouzheng is so young??But he already knows a woman's heart. The number of scenes I learned today is second best. This ability to understand the mind has been of great benefit to a certain family. "Wang Chong suppressed the goosebumps all over his body and said with a smile: "Without him, it's just a comparison" After the two separated, Yang Ji still looked at Wang Chong reluctantly. The follower looked at his eyes for a long time and said in shock. : "Lian Fang, could it be that the evil-warming thing failed and Wang Chong was deceived! ? " Yang Ji was shocked. He slapped his forehead hard and said, "This Wang Chong is so powerful! " Having said that, I was still looking at the two figures, one tall and one short, from the corner of my eyes. I felt that Wang Chong's short figure filled my heart, and muttered: "It doesn't look like a magic spell" Wang Chong rode a donkey, Wang Shiyi walked, and the two of them talked and laughed all the way to the south. Although the Jinnu incident has not yet come to an end, it finally made a good start. Wang Shiyi reluctantly said: "Just wait for the woman to recruit a group of helpers to get active. , but I didn¡¯t want Erlang to say something that would make the woman burst into tears. It was so boring. " Wang Chong shook his head and said: "A woman's heart is like a needle in the sea. See how she can cry now and laugh in an instant" As he said this, he couldn't help but feel a little complacent in his heart. After two lifetimes of experience in dealing with people, he said There, understanding people's hearts is just a basic skill. It really doesn't take much effort to deal with a romantic woman like Liang Yuexiu. Speaking of which, Liang Yuexiu is not even thirty years old. It is slanderous to accept Widow Pan's mother and daughter together. But for Liang Yuexiu and Liang Jinnu, this opportunity may not be lostWang Chong severely criticized his crooked thoughts, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly involuntarily. There was a feeling of being drawn out and looking around at a loss, not asking for anything to change the world, not bearing any historical responsibility, it was so good to be so free and at ease. When Haitang crossed Pan Yuan, Pan Qiaoqiao shook his head and said: "No, you can't tell Erlang!" I can't let him carry it anymore. I will handle this matter well. " Wang Yanzhong thought for a moment, nodded and said: "That's fine, I really want Erlang to know, I'm afraid the world will be turned upside down again. He is still a young man after all, and as parents, we should always take the lead. " Pan Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at him: "You've made me the second man's mother before we even got married? " While speaking, he took Wang Yanzhong's injured right hand and rubbed it softly. Wang Yanzhong said lovingly: "I will accompany you to the Sanhua Tower tomorrow. " Pan Qiaoqiao smiled and said: "Are you going? You're just here for a special show. We're all merchants from the flower shop. Do we still want to talk to you? " Wang Yanzhong was still worried. Pan Qiaoqiao stroked his back and said, "It's just Hua Xing's business. Don't worry about it. " After sending Wang Yanzhong away, the smile on Pan Qiaoqiao's face suddenly condensed. Awang sighed from the side: "Erlang can't say, he should talk to the mountain chief. After all, it is related to the foundation of our Pan family. " Pan Qiaoqiao sighed: "Wang Lang's temper is even more violent than Erlang's, how can you tell him? He wanted to know that the woman had failed in asking for Xiang Lian Yu Lian, and had made up her mind to Bing Di Lian, and I had decided to send her away. It would be strange if he didn't get angry to death. "Awang lowered his head and said dullly: "Bingdi Lian is my wife's lifelong hard work, why do you give it away like this? The little ones were so angry that they couldn't eat. " Pan Qiaoqiao showed a relieved smile on his face: "After all, it is just a dead thing. How can you be obsessed with dead things and harm living people? As long as I cut off the entanglement with the Deng family, I don't care if I give up all my family wealth. Don¡¯t forget, our Pan family will soon be named Wang. " Thinking about the future, Awang felt a lot more relaxed, but he was still a little worried: "I'm afraid that bitch will take advantage of her" Pan Qiaoqiao waved her hands and said: "We are all women, why should women embarrass women? I have already given in so much, she Shouldn't it force more? "Seeing Pan Qiaoqiao's face glowing with crystal halo, it was a look of nourishment. Awang hesitated to speak, thinking that the lady was soaking in a honey pot, and all the people in his eyes were good people. You In the courtyard of the family home, You Shisi said to You Xinger: ¡°Let go and do it! Yang Lianfang has given guarantee. If he wants to punish Wang Chong, he must stab him to the end! You Xing'er sneered: "To me, Wang Chong is just a trivial matter. The one who really needs to be punished is that bitch!" ¡± ps: Due to work reasons this week, the updates have been very slow, and the plot seems very slow, and the pattern has not been developed. I hope everyone can understand. There was a plan before, and the turning point was completed before 300,000 words, but now there are 100,000 more words. There are too many trivial details, and the bandit leader is criticizing himself on this point. Volume 1 Chapter 95 The Unknown Danger Before the Cliff When it was daylight, Ah Cai knocked on the door of Wang Yanzhong. When he saw Wang Yanzhong, he hesitated for a long time before he expressed his intention. "The eldest lady is usually very careful, but now she is confused. She didn't take it seriously when asked to take two more people. She also said that they were all poor people and it was an opportunity to talk to each other intimately. She was not guarded at all. That bitch I'm really worried. Even if I'm annoyed by the eldest lady, I still want to explain it to the mountain leader." When Ah Cai told the whole story, Wang Yanzhong became furious: "If you want the fragrant lotus and jade lotus, you can't do it. She wants to be with her! Why did she just agree to it and not tell me?" A Cai sighed: "I just broke up with the Deng family. "You, Erlang, are still worried about you." Wang Yanzhong was so angry that he cursed again: "That woman, you are always self-righteous, you are a thief" He walked away, turned back after two steps, and rushed into the house. , grabbed a handful of things, ran out as fast as he could, and left a sentence, lingering in the air: "Erlang is at Qingxi Post¡ª¡ª" Qingxi Post is seven or eight miles southwest of Sanjia Village, away from About twenty miles away from Chengdu, it is the last station on the land route from the south to Chengdu. With the river flowing straight down, the reception business here is very bleak. Half of the courtyard has been rented out and turned into a hotel serving the people. Of course, the bosses are still Yi Cheng and Lao Yizi. On this day, all the hotels and hostels rented out by Qingxi Post Station had their signboards removed. The post manager and the post staff went out in groups to clean the post station. In the backyard of the inn, the screams of pigs and sheep being slaughtered were endless, and large carts carrying vegetables, fruits, and vegetables kept coming. Today is a big day, Huanqing Road Ningzhou Military and Horse Supervisor, Lunan Recruitment and Tongtong Commander Ma Jue led his army to Chengdu and wanted to rest at Qingxi Post. Yanzhou is in chaos. Shu soldiers failed to quell the chaos. Zhao Yu requested to mobilize 30,000 Western troops. In May, the imperial court sent 1,000 soldiers from Qinfeng Army, 2,000 soldiers from Yongxing Army in early July, and 3,000 soldiers from Jingyuan Army and 2,000 soldiers from Huanqing Army at the end of July. Luzhou. Yongxing soldiers and Yongxing general Zhang Sizheng have passed through Chengdu, and the second group of Jingyuan soldiers has just arrived in Chengdu and is heading south by boat. Jingyuan general, Wang Yu, who was also responsible for recruiting fellow commanders in Lunan, is still on the way. Ma Jue led the first batch of Huanqing soldiers to Chengdu. The soldiers could only rest in the military camp in Guangdu County further south. Ma Jue and other generals took their soldiers to Qingxi Post to rest. With the arrival of the Western Army, the Shu people's anxious hearts finally dropped. Inviting the generals of the Western Army to a banquet also showed the military power of the imperial court and further appeased the elders of the countryside in central Sichuan. But Wang Chong was still muttering. Lin Jisheng was a businessman who had supplied drinks to Lu Xijun. It was reasonable to be invited to the banquet. Why should he be invited to the banquet? His official identity is just a prefectural student member, and he has never been to school for a day. But he had to come. Xu Guangning personally called his name and asked him to treat it as a political task for the army and the people to jointly build a harmonious Song Dynasty. The problem is, Xu Guangning will not condescend to personally welcome the military commander of a mere prefecture. This made Wang Chong even more unhappy. It was time to go see Liang Jinnu today, but he was so upset by this incident that Xu Guangning let him go again on Liang Jinnu's matter, which made him even more unhappy. "Be upright. The lesson that you were responsible for the chaos in Luzhou in the past has been spread. The government wants you to come here to let the people of Shaanxi know that there are talents in Shu. The people of Shu are not without merit." The person hosting the banquet was actually Chengdu Fulu Zhuanzhuan. Judge Lu Yanda, Wang Chong's unhappiness almost went off the charts. Even if Lu Yanda condescended to flatter him. He wasn't happy at all. And this is even more interesting. The feelings of Shu people are better than "good for nothing"? Arriving at Qingxi Post, rows of tall soldiers came into view. Wang Chong suddenly felt a sharp aura coming towards his face. He had never seen this aura before. The Qiang and Fan forces were already very fierce before. Without the encouragement of him, Wang Shiyi and others, the Baoding, native soldiers, and archers who were dozens of times more powerful than the Qiang and Fan troops would not have dared to step forward and fight. But these soldiers are not only wrapped in a solemn murderous aura, but also integrated into one. At a glance, you can't see each other, you just feel that the rows of figures are like piles like a wall, and they are absolutely irresistible. Compared with this, Qiangfan is like a tower of sand that falls apart at a push. Looking carefully, Wang Chong found various details that made him awe-inspiring. Compared with the Shu soldiers, the clothing of these Western soldiers was really shabby. The personal soldiers of the generals in Shu all wear purple shirts, green gauze hats, and silk shoes with thousand layers of soles. Their outfits cost twenty or thirty guan of iron money. The soldiers of the Western Army in front of them are also generals' personal soldiers, but they are wearing the most common red clothes of the Song Dynasty, a short silk jacket, and a short-brimmed straw hat (this is the case in summer, and they are felt hats in winter). Wearing black cloth shoes. This set of clothing can be purchased in Sichuan with just three or five pieces of iron money. Underneath the simple outfit, there is dark skin and solemn, or dull, eyes. If you pick up any Shu soldiers at random, they will all be white-faced young men with evil eyes. Although these soldiers were lined up neatly and stood upright, they looked relaxed and had no sense of nervousness about the upcoming battle. Wang Chong secretly thought, for them, entering the"The battle is probably just an excursion. Compared with the battle against Xixia in Shaanxi, it is not on the same level at all." Curiosity gradually dispelled the depression in his heart, and Wang Chong also looked forward to the upcoming banquet. Today, he can get a glimpse of what the Song Dynasty's Western Army looked like. "Is this the little god who calculates Wang Erlang? Not bad! When we enter Shu, we can only do it to annihilate the Yanzhou barbarians! It's just that the road is not easy to walk, and we have to take a boat. We are not used to it." A middle-aged man with sharp eyes like a falcon, a hearty speech, and a bright smile. Even though he is only wearing regular clothes, he exudes an aura of gold and iron. If it is true as Lu Yanda said, the lesson that Wang Chong taught earlier has been spread, but the "noble person" Wang Chong mentioned is not the Western Army, but Zhao Yu. This Ma Jue directly used it to smear the faces of the Western Army and himself. I don't know whether he was really heroic or really contemptuous. The Shuzhong officials, merchants and countrymen present all laughed and did not want to go into details. Wang Chong had no intention of arguing with this red man, so he stood up and held his hands in a polite manner. Ma Jue said again: "Wang Erlang, why don't you take another lesson today? Calculate the good or bad luck of this battle?" Wang Chong said in his heart that I am not a monkey, and there is no need to establish a reputation for taking lessons. I really want to become a magic stick. That's big trouble. He shied away: "The student's previous account of one lesson has already been taken into consideration for Luzhou affairs, and he can't account for more than two. I forgive the student for not daring to occupy it again." Ma Jue snorted: "You mean, the trouble is not over yet?" Wang Chong flattered He said: "Even if there is trouble again. The governor will wait for the handsome Western Army athletes to fight, and the trouble will be solved." This is not to speak out of conscience. The Western Army's fight against Yanzhou Barbarians is really a masterstroke. Ma Jue laughed usefully, but did not let Wang Chong go: "Wang Erlang is also from Huayang? Could it be that he is related to Wang Qigong?" Probably because he felt that such a young man appeared at the welcome banquet of a general like him, which was really eye-catching. , I have to rub something on him. Hearing Wang Chong's denial, Ma Jue pinched his chin and said, "Fortunately not. Otherwise, I would have turned against him and kicked him out." Everyone secretly changed their faces. What do you mean? "In the fifth year of Yuanfeng, my father, uncle and my great-uncle, seven members of the clan died in the battle in Yongle City! Who is to blame? Xu Xi is already dead, and he cannot be saved. He also has his own difficulties. After all, Wang Qigong is to blame. ! Didn¡¯t he want to prevent Sima Wen Gong from returning to the court, so he did not hesitate to drive the Western Army into Xia again? How could the imperial court continue to rush into Xia after the five-pronged attack on Xia was defeated the previous year, and only damaged the blood of the Western Army? " Ma Jue hasn't drank yet. However, Wang Gui sprayed Wang Gui as if he had made a drunken mistake, which shocked everyone, and even Wang Chong took a breath. Anhu was lucky that Wang Ang was not here, otherwise something would really have happened. The laughter and laughter in the hall suddenly disappeared. Only the Duijianglou music troupe that was recruited was still playing and singing. Ma felt that these words were too harsh and he was already suspected of slandering the late emperor. However, he pointed the finger at Wang Gui, which was very safe. Not only because Wang Gui is still a member of the Yuanyou Party. Also because Ma felt that the scolding was justified. Everyone has broken down the history of the Shenzong era in detail. Every detail has been tasted. For the defeat of Yongle City, Wang Gui, as the prime minister, was indeed to blame. Needless to say, the five-pronged attack on Xia was Wang Anshi's inevitable move after collecting enough money and food for Emperor Shenzong. The defeat of Yongle City was directly related to Wang Gui. Emperor Shenzong intended to recruit Sima Guang back to the court. Wang Gui and Cai Que were both prime ministers, and they were deeply afraid of this. Wang Gui followed Cai Que's words and fully supported Yu Chong, who advocated a direct attack on Xingqing Prefecture from Hengshan. He believed that as long as the army was dispatched, Sima Guang would have no chance to return to the court. Yu Chong ran Huanqing. Although he died of illness in the fourth year of Yuanfeng, Emperor Shenzong failed to succeed in his five-pronged attack on Xia, so he took a fancy to Yu Chong's Hengshan strategy. The stupid scholar Xu Xi was sent to take charge, but the result was another huge defeat, with hundreds of thousands of people dead. When Shenzong heard the news, he cried to his ministers in the morning. Then he lost the confidence to attack Xia, and died in depression a few years later. "Drinking and drinking, why mention the past? Today, the officials recount the ambitions of the late emperor, reopening Hehuang and establishing the Qing and Tang Dynasties. Now they want to pacify Lunan. The emperor and his ministers are united and there will be no more disputes in the old days. It is the Dujian who has made great contributions. At that time!" Lu Yanda quickly applied the paste, and Ma Jue's face suddenly smiled again, as if he had not said what he just said, and the noise in the hall started again. After finishing a bowl of wine, Ma Jue smacked his lips and frowned: "I heard from Erlang who was standing in front of me that there is a kind of strong wine in Chengdu called Three bowls of it will not cross the river. Although this wine is stronger than ordinary wine, But it¡¯s not as impressive as Erlang boasted. Why is that? What kind of wine is in my bowl?¡± Lin Jisheng stood up and said, ¡°Tell the governor, today¡¯s banquet is all from the Lin family in Haitang House.¡± See Ma Jue. With a look of regret on his face, Lin Jisheng said again: "The three bowls that the governor said were not as good as the river, must be Wang Erlang's unique secret recipe. Lin was ashamed and brewed according to the recipe, specializing in heroic men and calling it Haohan Liquor. Just?Vulgar, not allowed to enter the hall, not allowed to sit at the table. " Lin Jisheng had good intentions when he roped in Wang Chong, but Wang Chong secretly felt something was wrong and said to himself, Shopkeeper Lin, you are trying to trick me Ma Jue waved his hand and said: "What vulgarity! ? The stronger the better! I'm tired of drinking the distiller's lees that looks like horse urine. Fetch it! " Lin Jisheng brought a lot of hero wine, which was distributed to the soldiers. He also prepared higher-grade crabapple dew for Ma Jue and the others. Ma Jue wanted to drink bad wine, but he was allowed to drink it. In a moment, two jars were brought in. When the Haohan Wine was poured into the bowl, Ma Jue sniffed and narrowed his eyes, looking intoxicated. "That's the taste" Ma Jue raised his neck and drank the whole bowl, haha, and let out a breath of wine. He patted the case and said again: "This is the smell! " He once again made a shocking statement: "Wang Erlang, did you make this recipe for this wine? Give me the recipe! " Lin Jisheng was so stunned that he opened his mouth. Everyone else lowered their heads and coughed, thinking that this martial artist was so rude. Everyone knew that this kind of unique recipe was a way to make money. From Xu Guangning to Lu Yanda, no one thought about it seriously. To seize this recipe, this Ma Jue came with his mouth open. The Xi army was brave and the Shaanxi people were heroic, but if they were both at their best, it must be that Ma Jue was so shameless. Lin Jisheng woke up and looked at Wang apologetically. Chong, he thought that this would be a trap for Wang Chong. If Wang Chong wanted to protect Fang Zi, he would definitely offend Ma Jue. Although Ma Jue was not a big figure, who knew what would happen if he led troops into Shu? Wang Chong smiled bitterly, he was really shot while lying down "The students are just picking up the wisdom of the ancients. From what they read at random in ancient books, it was the winemakers who figured out the brewing method step by step, and the students didn't know it. If the governor likes it, the students will choose to mention it, and they will never hide anything However, this method seems to be of the same lineage as Luzhou Shaojiu. Since they have all gone to Luzhou, they should be able to find more complete ancient recipes. "Wang Chong mumbled vaguely, and Ma Jue frowned, as if he was about to get angry at any moment. "The student also has some gadgets that can prevent mosquitoes. It's still summer, and I went to Luzhou, so they should come in handy. , please don¡¯t dislike it, the governor. " Wang Chong changed the topic and took out the Fengyoujing. Anyway, he was going to give some to the Western Army, just in time to spread the word. Ma Jue said lightly, and then revealed it, but there was a trace of yin in his eyes. "Don't take it seriously, he is just a greedy warrior. " When the banquet started again, Lu Yanda took the time to comfort him. Wang Chong said of course he didn't care. Anyway, he and this Majue would have nothing to do with each other. During the banquet, they were drinking and talking, and Wang Chong was sitting on pins and needles when he saw Wang Shiyi anxious outside the door. He waved urgently, "Acai from the Pan family came here and said that his wife was in trouble, and the teacher left in a hurry" Wang Shiyi looked anxious, and Wang Chong was frightened. He found Acai again and asked, "What's wrong with my aunt?" Such Why did dad do this in Sanhua Building! ? " He was so anxious that he didn't care about cursing. He just thought that he could fly to Sanhua Tower in a flash. Looking around, he saw a majestic war horse, shouting "Brother Shiyi, help me!" "While running towards the horse. "Wang Chong can ride a horse, although most of the time he rides a donkey. It is indeed a bit uncomfortable to suddenly mount this war horse. But he is anxious and can't care so much. The war horse should also be well-trained. Without much fuss, he carried Wang Chong away with his horse in his arms. " When the soldiers on one side reacted, they could only see the horse's tail. They shouted in shock, but were knocked down by Wang Shiyi's punch. Other soldiers rushed up, and there was a fight outside the hall. " Hurry" Wang Chong clamped his legs together and galloped wildly, feeling that his heart was always floating and could not fall down. In front of the Sanhua Building, Wang Yanzhong got off the carriage, and the coachman caressed him heartbrokenly as he was about to collapse from exhaustion. He threw down a piece of money without even looking at it, and hurried away to Sanhua Tower. "Hurry up hurry up, Qiao Qiao, don't let anything happen." " At this time, Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong's father and son were connected, and they seemed to sense that Pan Qiaoqiao was standing in front of the cliff at the same time, with life and death hanging in the balance. ps: Volume 1, Chapter 96: There is no mercy for the two bodies but no mercy for the heavens Going back a few hours, on the third floor of Sanhua Building, Pan Qiaoqiao felt full of malice when facing several big flower shop owners in Chengdu Flower Shop. In the past, Huayang Baihua Pan was not the top one in the flower shop, but it was still considered a big one. After Mr. Pan passed away, he thought that Baihua Pan would decline, but he didn't expect that Begonia Pan would rise again. First, he grafted the double-branch flower, and then planted the double-peduncle lotus, which became famous. Optimistic nobles and wealthy officials all rushed to order Begonia Pan's potted flowers, which took away a lot of business from other flower households. Having the ability to bloom flowers and the reputation of blooming lotus flowers is something that other florists can only envy, not even hate. However, with the expansion of the essence and fragrance business, the dried flowers, incense and essential oil business of Chengdu flower households also began to shrink, and the traditional business plummeted. Unlike wine households, most of the flower households have no background. No matter how they fight, it is just a business dispute, and it is difficult to put it on the table of the flower shop. But these flower households suddenly felt confident and organized a flower shop meeting to demand justice from Pan Qiaoqiao. Pan Qiaoqiao naturally knew who was behind it. The flower households first complained that Pan Qiaoqiao had overturned everyone's business and ate alone. In this case, Pan Qiaoqiao should take the bulk of the market share provided by the government to the flower shop. This blow was dismissed by Pan Qiaoqiao in an understatement. The flower shop was not a grain, wine, salt, and iron shop. The government basically did not interfere much, and there were very few market taxes. If the business is big, you will naturally have to pay more. If you can't keep doing it, you don't have to pay. Even if she wanted to shoulder the burden for others, the government would not agree. ??The flower farmers are both hard-working and soft-hearted. They all vomit bitterness, saying that business is difficult, and they want Pan Qiaoqiao to pass on the grafting method, essence and fragrance production methods to everyone. The method of grafting is a secret that is not passed down in the family. Pan Qiaoqiao pretended not to hear it and talked about the essence and fragrance. Then use advantage to defeat each other. Pan Qiaoqiao reassured Hua Hu that he would wait until the business gets bigger. She couldn't cope with the flowers at home, so she had to find other florists to buy flowers. the other side. The essences and fragrances will also be sold by florists. After all, florists control the customers who used to buy dried flowers, incense and essential oils. With this response, the temporary joint front of the flower shop suddenly collapsed. Except for the top few big flower households, other flower households felt that this might not be a new way out. When the flowers bloomed to the end, Pan Qiaoqiao showed the peonies he brought to everyone. They saw two peonies, one red and one yellow, growing side by side and spitting out their pistils, which aroused a wave of admiration. Most flower households no longer want to go against Pan Qiaoqiao. After leaving wisely, only the top three Hanato were left. "We are just entrusted by others to bear witness to what will happen next." "I understand. It is for this reason that I brought Bingdi Lian here today." At this time, the main drama had just begun, and another protagonist finally appeared. Body, especially Myolie. She saw You Xinger, who was several years younger than her, but had a dusty look on her face, making her look older than her. Pan Qiaoqiao's heart was filled with pity and disdain at the same time. But with a faint smile on his face, he said: "I have invited people from Nanwan to come, and today I signed a contract with my sister to give this double-pedaled peony to my sister. From now on, the Pan family and the Deng family have nothing to do with each other." You Xing'er's eyes first fell on the side-pedaled peony, flashing with astonishment, and then she plucked it up hard. Turn to Pan Qiaoqiao. Seeing Pan Qiaoqiao's moist cheeks, the light of jealousy suddenly rose. And these calm words. To her ears, it sounded more like charity. The corners of her eyes gradually turned red. "Are you really willing to give up this peony?" You Xing'er asked in a hoarse voice. She had heard Deng Xiaoan talk about it before, so she wanted to give it a try and used all her strength to send a message to Pan Qiaoqiao. If you don¡¯t give Xianglian Yulian, I will hand over your lifeblood! Unexpectedly, Pan Qiaoqiao actually handed it over. This was a single peony. He could get thousands of treasures by changing hands, but he actually handed it over! ? Pan Qiaoqiao secretly thought, of course she couldn't bear it, but for Xianglian Yulian and for future happiness, she must let it go. Xianglian Yulian is really Deng Xiaoting¡¯s daughter, and her grandmother is still there when she was her concubine. After she left the Deng family, her mother-in-law, who gave birth to the two sisters, was still there, and she later recruited a son-in-law to come to the house. Myolie You wants to get the sisters back on behalf of her husband, and starts a lawsuit with a huge chance of losing. Even if they win, Wang Yanzhong and Erlang and his son will definitely intervene, and who knows how many complications will arise. Thinking about her daughter, Wang Yanzhong and his son, and the days to come, Pan Qiaoqiao no longer cared much about Bingdi Lian, whom she had worked hard for more than ten years to cultivate. Erlang brought her Bingdi Lian, which was the best compensation. It was too greedy for her to keep Bingdi Lian. Pan Qiaoqiao smiled even more freely: "As long as my sister can feel at ease, my sister will naturally give up." By this time, Pan Qiaoqiao's goodwill has been fully revealed. She is older than You Xing'er, but as a former concubine of Deng Xiaoting, When she calls You Xing'er her sister, her attitude is also very low. But in You Xing'er's eyes, Pan Qiaoqiao became more and more detestable. If Pan Qiaoqiao cried and shouted and reluctantly handed over this treasure, she would feel sad in her heart.?Feel better. But now, Pan Qiaoqiao didn't take it to heart at all, and took it out as if giving alms to a poor person. That smile, that calmness, was like a slap in the face, trampling on the most fragile thing in her heart. place. "You think so! You took away my man, my children, and all the blessings in my life. How can I feel at ease!? Bitch, give me back!" In an instant, The ridicule and ridicule she had endured for more than ten years, the cold treatment from her husband, and the situation of being without children and about to be kicked out of the Deng family all came to You Xing'er's heart, and then rushed to her face, driving her to pounce on Pan Qiao. skillful. The two women tangled together, and a group of people came up from downstairs. Awang went to protect his mistress, but was squeezed away by the people. After tearing for a while, the two women separated. "Slap her mouth to pieces! Cut her face to pieces! Take off her clothes and rush downstairs, so everyone can take a good look at this bitch!" You Xing'er shouted sharply, and Pan Qiaoqiao was angry and anxious, knowing that she would be here again Unable to wait any longer, he wanted to leave, but his arms were tightly twisted by two servants, making him unable to move. "Deng Xiaoan!? What do you want to do!?" Awang and the Yaren who followed him were also restrained by the servants. When they saw Deng Xiaoan looking at him with a smile, Pan Qiaoqiao scolded him angrily. Deng Xiao'an chuckled and said, "What are you doing!? Exposing you and Wang Chong for collaborating to create auspiciousness and deceiving the emperor!" Seeing Pan Qiaoqiao's face full of disdain. Deng Xiaoan pointed at the double-pedaled peony with his fan: "This is physical evidence! Since you can make double-pedaled peonies, you can also create double-pedaled lotuses! You want to exchange this for the favor of the court. It's a pity that many officials have been deceived by you. ." Another person jumped out from the side: "There is also a witness! It was Wang Chong who teamed up with this woman to commit fraud!" Seeing this person, Pan Qiaoqiao gritted her teeth. He said with hatred: "Pan Cheng! You actually" That person was Pan Cheng, and he said proudly: "Madam, when you destroyed the Pan family in Huayang, why didn't you expect that today would happen? This is how evil has its own evil. Report it!" The old man on the side said coldly: "Don't talk about this, hurry up and ask her to sign a confession." Deng Xiaoan threw out a document and said to Pan Qiaoqiao: "As long as you admit that Wang Chong ordered you to fake Xiangrui. , in order to gain the favor, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°No! We promised to cure this bitch!¡± You Xing¡¯er roared at the side. He rushed towards Pan Qiaoqiao again, but was stopped by Deng Xiaoan. "The overall situation is important. If we don't bring down Wang Chong, how can we cure this bitch?" Deng Xiaoan whispered to You Xing'er, but You Xing'er bared her teeth and claws and couldn't listen to a word. "Don't even think about letting me slander Erlang!" Pan Qiaoqiao also scolded in a cold voice. Only then did she realize that she had fallen into a trap. Deng Xiaoan and others not only have to deal with her. He even rushed towards harming the king. "Fake auspiciousness is not a serious crime, it doesn't seem to be a big deal. Perhaps Xu Guangning and other Chengdu officials took advantage of the auspiciousness to build momentum and ask for credit from the court. If this crime is proven, Xu Guangning and others will not protect Wang Chong. In order to show his innocence, he would backhand punish Wang Chong. Even if they have good moral integrity, they just sit back and watch. Deng Xiaoan and others took action, and Wang Chong lost his cover. There is no way to resist. "Pan Cheng, you are still a gardener. Don't you know that lotus flowers are aquatic and there is no way to graft them!?" However, Pan Qiaoqiao felt that it was ridiculous to accuse her of grafting double-footed lotuses based on the existence of double-footed peonies. . Pan Cheng was speechless, but Deng Xiaoan said: "Before seeing this peony, no one believed that peonies could have different flowers, but you did it. In this case, what's so strange about grafting a double-pedaled lotus? What? The court doesn¡¯t know anything about it, so it only believes what it sees with its own eyes.¡± He patted the document and said, ¡°Including your confession¡± Pan Qiaoqiao struggled hard and cursed: ¡°Are you dreaming? How can you force me in broad daylight?" There was a roar from the side, it was Awang who broke out, but several servants rushed forward and tied his hands and feet, stuffed them with rags, and made him unable to make any sound. The tooth man trembled and waved his hands repeatedly, indicating that it had nothing to do with him. Deng Xiao'an raised his face and threatened in a cold voice: "Force? We don't have to force it. We are just telling you that if you don't plead guilty or sue Wang Chong, you really can't save the pair of Bingtilians in your family. That's my niece. The Deng family wants their daughter back. You, the abandoned concubine, want to stop her?" Pan Qiaoqiao was stunned. After a moment, her expression changed and she whispered: "Let me see the confession" Everyone, including Deng Xiaoan, breathed a sigh of relief. What Pan Qiaoqiao said before was right. This is the Sanhua Building in broad daylight. If they really made something happen, it would not only end badly, but it would also be ruined. Their plan to deal with Wang Chong. By forging auspicious events to separate Xu Guangning and others from Wang Chong, Wang Chong was able to be cured. It was already him and You???4 consensus. The old man who urged Deng Xiaoan to do business was You Shisi. For You Shili, Wang Chong first ruined his daughter's reputation and made the relationship between him and the Deng family cold. He squeezed out of the forefront of the wine shop, and Wang Chong was his biggest enemy. He only wanted to deal with Wang Chong and did not want to create any complications. Pan Qiaoqiao is the best one who can be subdued, and it doesn't look like she's being hypocritical in her attitude. For the sake of her daughter, she would even give up treasures such as the peony, and it was perfectly reasonable for her to slander Wang Chong. Just as the servant was about to let go of Pan Qiaoqiao, You Xing'er suddenly shouted: "She is lying! How could they, mother and daughter, be in a passionate affair with Wang Chong? Don't want to be deceived by her!" Thinking of Haitang Everyone was immediately suspicious of the rumors that had spread before the crossing. Pan Qiaoqiao's plan was exposed. He was not even angry about the rumors and said with a cold smile: "I just lied to you, how about it!? I will marry Wang Erlang's father Wang Yanzhong soon. Erlang It¡¯s my son, your mouth can only be used to slander, but you can¡¯t talk about people?¡± Of course You Xing¡¯er doesn¡¯t have any eyesight, she doesn¡¯t want Pan Qiaoqiao to give in, but by mistake, Pan Qiaoqiao¡¯s intentions are revealed. Deng Xiaoan was furious and jumped to his feet: "Aren't you afraid that I will take your daughter away!?" Pan Qiaoqiao raised her head and said, "If you have the ability, meet me in court!" Everyone looked at each other, suddenly feeling troubled. On the side, Myolie You cursed again: "Get her half drunk, take off her clothes and rush downstairs. See if she is afraid!?" Even You Shisi was smiling bitterly, the woman went crazy. It's really scary. If you really want to do this, you will be happy. What should we do? He also said that he was going to deal with Wang Chong, but he was imprisoned first. Deng Xiaoan originally turned a deaf ear to You Xing'er's words, but when he recalled the first sentence, his eyes suddenly lit up and he ordered to the servants: "Bring the wine! Haitangdu's hero wine is what you all drink!" He said to Pan Qiaoqiao said with a cruel smile: "When you are drunk, I can manipulate you in any way I want" As he spoke. His own color changed, and a fiery light rose in his eyes. Why didn¡¯t you think of that? Get this beautiful woman drunk, take her to your house in Chengdu, and treat her well, and everything will be done. For a woman, as long as you control her body in bed, you control her heart. Anyway, rumors about this beautiful woman had been spread in Haitang Ferry. Now that he was doing it himself, the previous rumors would become true. Now that she has become a slut, who can she rely on? The more Deng Xiaoan thought about it, the hotter his heart became. Before he intervened in the Pan family, he also coveted Pan Qiaoqiao. Now I can get this beautiful woman if I change my mind. His desire was soaring, and his mind was no longer clear. Tsk tsk, your figure is curvy. The white skin is filled with snow, and it is still moist. When enjoyed, it is much more delicious than Nayou Xing'er's. "General Deng" You Shisi was stunned. Hanado who was present was stunned. Deng Xiaoan's words originally meant forcing Pan Qiaoqiao to sign a confession, but now with a lewd smile on his face and a glistening look in his eyes, he actually meant what he said. This was not what they wanted. "No one is allowed to leave!" Deng Xiaoan shouted, and the servants blocked the corridor and stopped people who wanted to go downstairs. Everyone looked at each other. "I will control her, you must bear witness. You don't even have the courage to deal with Wang Chong?" Deng Xiaoan forced and caressed everyone: "Don't worry, I will help out a drunk beauty later, who will stop me?" ?¡± Pan Qiaoqiao was shocked when he heard it, and screamed: ¡°Help¡ªhelp¡ª¡± He could only shout, but was blocked by his servant. She struggled with all her strength, with tears in her eyes. She never imagined that the group of people in front of her would dare to commit evil in broad daylight. In the chaotic thoughts of You Fourteen and others, there was not only the longing that Wang Chong would be defeated, but also the joy of seeing this beautiful woman being ravaged. They looked at each other without saying anything, and Pan Cheng smiled coldly, calling for retribution. Pinching Pan Qiaoqiao's chin open, Deng Xiaoan raised the wine bottle high and poured it into Pan Qiaoqiao's mouth. While pouring it, he said proudly: "This is the wine made by Wang Chong. He wants to know that I used this wine to control you." , I still don¡¯t know what the expression is. Haha, three bowls are not enough for the river, I think it should be changed to three bowls without going to bed¡± Deng Xiaoan didn¡¯t stop until Pan Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t drink anymore. When he signaled the servant to let go, Pan Qiaoqiao swayed greatly and almost failed to stand. Although he still managed to hold on, his feet were extremely weak. Deng Xiaoan's laughter became even louder. At this moment, Pan Qiaoqiao felt a fire burning in his chest and abdomen, and his consciousness was swallowed up by the fire. The figures in his eyes had scattered into a few, and he wanted to throw himself to the ground immediately and fall asleep. "No, fall down, everything will be over" Not only are they afraid of the humiliation they are about to suffer, but they are also afraid of the future of Wang Yanzhong and Erlang because of this humiliation. Pan Qiaoqiao smiled sadly, she was indeed an ominous person. Wang Lang, I can't grow old with you forever. Erlang, you always said that my aunt is too obsessed, and you are right. todayThe trouble is that she always feels that everything is under control, but she doesn't expect She staggered, gathered up the last bit of strength, pulled out the scissors from her waist, and stabbed her neck suddenly. Just when Deng Xiaoan laughed, You Xing'er sneered, Pan Cheng laughed darkly, and everyone laughed secretly, the scissors with an iron-black sheen pierced the neck as white as jade, and a long fountain of blood spurted out, suddenly Tear apart everyone's sight. The blood fountain bloomed into a bright red flower in mid-air, and instantly scattered into thousands of large and small petals, splashing on everyone's bodies and faces. Pan Qiaoqiao stepped back repeatedly. When he leaned against the railing of the building, his body became weak. Under the horrified and dull eyes of everyone, he turned over and fell down the stairs. When a muffled sound came from downstairs, Deng Xiaoan, whose face was spattered with blood, came to his senses slightly. He glanced ahead subconsciously, as if he felt that the scene just now was just an illusion, and Pan Qiaoqiao was still standing alive in front of him. No one was there anymore. On the table, the double-pedicled peony called "Bingdi Lian" stood beautifully. The gorgeous yellow peony had been stained with blood so that its true color could not be seen. The red flower that grew with the same stem There is no difference anymore. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1, Chapter 97: Repaying each other with two stars. "Hurry up hurry up" Returning to the timeline, Wang Yanzhong ran twenty or thirty steps downstairs from Sanhua. He was panting and regretting that he didn't go for a run with his son every morning when he saw a figure falling from the third floor. down. "That'sno! No, it must not be!" The aqua blue dress was quite similar to the skirt worn by Pan Qiaoqiao. At that moment, Wang Yanzhong's heart fell to the ground like glass. With a hint of luck, he rushed over, but was stopped by onlookers who were joining in the fun. Pushing the spectator away, the figure leaning on the ground came into view. The world in Wang Yanzhong's eyes suddenly dimmed, leaving only the scarlet blood background and the woman surrounded by blood, his woman. Wang Yanzhong hugged Pan Qiaoqiao, whose neck was still spurting blood, and his heart sank into the furnace. No, that heart had turned into a furnace, gradually melting his body and consciousness. A low moan temporarily cooled down the furnace. Perhaps this embrace was too familiar. Pan Qiaoqiao opened her eyes, and her eyes that were about to lose focus looked at Wang Yanzhong. She struggled to spit out six words, which were what she had always wanted to say to Wang Yanzhong in her life, but she had no chance in the first twenty years, and there was no need in the first twenty days. "I'm sorry, I was wrong" The light in his pupils dissipated, Pan Qiaoqiao's fragrance disappeared, Wang Yanzhong hugged her, and his eyes lost focus. He wanted to cry or scream, but there was a force heavier than ten thousand in his chest, making him numb and silent for a moment. "Madam - God, they really killed Madam" A person rushed out from the Sanhua Building. It was Awang. When he saw Pan Qiaoqiao in Wang Yanzhong's arms, he knelt down and kowtowed. cry. "I was calling for help upstairs just now. Who are the thieves" "Broad daylight, broad daylight!" The onlookers shook their heads and whispered. A thunder exploded in Wang Yan's center, who was it! ? J! Wang Yanzhong gently put Pan Qiaoqiao down. Just like he did when he got up in the morning during those brief sweet moments before. When he stood up, the light in his eyes was as cold as ice. "Take good care of Qiaoqiao" After giving a faint instruction to Awang, Wang Yanzhong strode into the Sanhua Building. Upstairs at Sanhua, everyone was in chaos. You Shishi stamped his feet and said: "General Deng, how did you get things like this? What should I do now?" Deng Xiaoan shouted: "It was your daughter's idea! Why blame me? What should I do now Okay?" He also numbed his claws and was so anxious that he was sweating. He wiped it casually and his face was covered with blood. "Good death! Good death! Hahahaha" You Xing'er smiled like a maniac. Extremely satisfying. The three flower households and the tooth man were stunned on the spot and never recovered. The four servants who followed Deng Xiaoan upstairs, as well as Pan Cheng, looked at each other anxiously. Deng Xiaoan had an idea and said hurriedly: "Drink! Everyone is drinking! They say the woman fell down by herself when she was drunk!" You Shisi was shaking with anger: "How can you say there is so much blood!?" Deng Xiaoan looked at You Myolie: "Just call me, say that woman was fighting with you and stabbed you back!" Before You Xing'er responded, he called to the others: "Everyone, please tell me. Don't give away the truth. "You Shisi said bitterly: "Why didn't anyone stop that servant just now? With him here, Wang Chong could have thrown us all into prison!" Everyone trembled, and Deng Xiaoan's face was touched. The area covered by the blood instantly turned white, and he muttered subconsciously: "If he is just thrown into prison, then God is merciful." Just when everyone was in a daze, the sound of stomping footsteps was heard, and a tall and thin figure rushed up. As soon as he appeared, he seemed to be wrapped in the biting cold wind. Let everyone tremble again. Deng Xiaoan lost his voice and said: "Wang Yanzhong!" Wang Yanzhong glanced at everyone coldly and said to himself: "Twelve not many" Not many? What¡¯s not much? Everyone is in a daze. Then Wang Yanzhong shouted: "Come on!" Holding the handle in his right hand, he pulled it out with his left hand, but it didn't move at all. Wang Yanzhong laughed secretly, and what he took out was this Daxia Dragon Bird At this time, everyone After coming back to his senses, Deng Xiaoan said hello, and two servants held Wang Yanzhong down, one on the left and the other on the right. Another servant stepped forward to seize Wang Yanzhong's knife. "Wang Shanzhang, don't be impulsive. No one wants to see this. Pan Baihua fell down by herself when she was drunk. By the way, she wanted to sleep with Deng and provoke Deng, but Myolie got angry. The two of them fought and hurt themselves, you saidright?" Deng Xiaoan's thoughts suddenly changed, and his words not only erased his own guilt, but also framed Pan Qiaoqiao as a slut. He was not afraid of Wang Yanzhong, but he was afraid of Wang Chong. Call Pan Qiaoqiao waterThe woman from Yang Hua muddied the waters and gave Wang Chong another layer of taboo. Others quickly echoed, and many even chuckled. The scholar showed up with a knife, full of murderous intent, and even shocked them. But he couldn't even pull out the knife, and he didn't know whether he had a rusty knife that hadn't been taken out of its sheath for many years, or he didn't even have the strength to pull out the knife. Deng Xiaoan's words and the laughter of the crowd were like a thunder strike. The huge force sinking in Wang Yanzhong's chest had been loosened a lot before. Another lightning strike made his blood boil, and the huge force gushed out. And out. In the midst of the scream, Wang Yanzhong stood up suddenly, raised his left hand, and the fine pieces of rust spread out, and the light of the sword as cold as snow appeared. The oncoming servant was struck by the sword from bottom to top. The blade penetrated the clothes as if it were nothing, splitting muscles and bones. The servant screamed and fell on his back. A gash ran from his abdomen to his collarbone, and the skin and flesh were torn open. Blood spurted out, and his intestines were squeezed out of the abdominal cavity at the first moment, fighting for freedom. Wang Yanzhong turned around and swung his sword across. As soon as he broke free, the two servants on the left and right were swiped across the face by the blade before they could stand still. Two clanging sounds were heard. The servant on the left was cut into the cheekbone by the blade and pulled diagonally to the other side. He held his face with blood spurting out of his side eyes, wailing and fell down. The servant on the right was lowering his head. The knife cut straight into his head. When it came out again, the tip of the blade was still stained with white debris. Completely opposite to the shocking movement of the servant on the left, the servant on the right softened without making a sound. The fourth servant was very professional. When he saw Wang Chong starting to press towards Deng Xiaoan, he subconsciously stopped him. But there was nothing long on him, when Wang Yanzhong slashed at him with his long sword. He raised his hands to resist. Blood and light appeared together, and two severed hands fell to the ground. There was a vertical mark on the servant's face, stretching from his forehead to his chin. It was originally a thin line of blood, but a moment later blood spurted out, and the servant screamed and fell to the ground. In just an instant, the four servants fell into a pool of blood. Wang Yanzhong, whose eyes were filled with blood, held a knife in both hands and was still able to calmly scan the crowd. He muttered in a low voice: "There are eight left" Looking at the long sword again, the straight three-foot blade was as bright as a mirror for two and a half feet. It was already stained with scarlet blood, and the last half foot was stained with rust. , no wonder it can¡¯t be pulled out. There was no thorn on the handle of the knife, and blood ran down the handle, staining Wang Yanzhong's hands red. Deng Xiaoan and others were stunned. This knife can kill people! No. Four people have been killed! Seeing Wang Yanzhong staring directly at him, Deng Xiaoan regretted so much that his intestines turned green, but what he still regretted at this time was why he spoke first and became Wang Yanzhong's first target. I don¡¯t care who is around me. He pushed the person over and looked around, looking for a way to escape. Just listen to it. A flower farmer staggered back with his waist in his hands. Follow his lead. The blade of the sword was exposed inch by inch, and it was actually penetrated by a long knife. The other two flower households burst into tears. Waving his hands and shouting that it had nothing to do with them, he tried to get out of Wang Yanzhong who was blocking the corridor. The sword light rotated left and right, and one man looked at the big hole in his chest and fell down in disbelief. The other one covered his neck, blood spurted out, and then rolled downstairs. "Everyone must die! No one is innocent!" Wang Yanzhong shouted loudly, and almost all the remaining people fell to the ground. They never imagined that this seemingly weak scholar with a knife in his hand would actually become a murderer. "Let's fight!" After all, the two old men, You Shisi and Pan Cheng, had eaten a lot of salt and had a lot of experience. They mustered up their strength, each lifted a chair, and attacked Wang Yanzhong from the left and right. I thought I could trap Wang Yanzhong, but I didn't expect that the scholar would make a dexterous short body jump and roll on the ground. Not only did he dodge the attack, but he also jumped up and struck out with a knife. The two chairs collided with each other. You Shisi stepped back continuously. Just after being hit by the knife in the waist, his spine must have been broken. You Shishi turned to look at Wang Yanzhong, and his upper body was twisted in a weird way. . Seemingly aware of this horrific situation, You Shili rolled his eyes and fell on his back. Pan Cheng never expected that this scholar would turn into a knight proficient in martial arts in an instant. He did not know that Wang Chong and his younger brothers and sisters were taught simple sword and bow skills by Wang Yanzhong. "I am a member of the Pan family! I stopped them from harming the eldest lady, don't kill me!" Deng Xiaoan and You Xing'er had shrunk into the corner. Pan Cheng saw Wang Yanzhong approaching with a bloody long knife, his eyes gnawing at people. The evil spirit, the little energy he had accumulated suddenly dissipated. His knees softened and he knelt on the ground, waving his hands and begging for mercy. "The Pan family? They are the ones who help outsiders give advice and force Qiaoqiao to give out their condolences the Pan family?" Wang Yan's heart was filled with murderous intent, but his consciousness was still clear. He revealed Pan Cheng's origin in one sentence , Ah Cai has already talked about this matter. The tip of the knife was pressed against Pan Cheng's chest, and Wang Yanzhong spat out a mouthful of phlegm on his chest.With all his strength, he moved his wrist towards the face that was smiling flatteringly at him, and the blade penetrated into his chest, and then he pulled it out, drawing out a large amount of blood. Pan Cheng¡¯s eyes widened and he fell to the ground. Wang Yanzhong didn't let him go. He kicked his body flat and then stabbed him down like he was slaughtering a pig or a sheep. He was still muttering: "I want to see what the heart of a slave who betrays his master is like?" He reached out and took out the heart from the dissected chest. Wang Yanzhong looked at it for a moment, then threw it to the ground in disgust: "It is indeed black. !¡± Deng Xiaoan and You Xing¡¯er were huddled in the corner and were almost stunned. Until Wang Yanzhong forced them two or three steps away, Deng Xiao¡¯an finally found the strength and grabbed You Xing¡¯er and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rush out!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, You Xing'er was pushed out by him, and he took the opportunity to jump past Wang Yanzhong. The corridor was right in front of him. Deng Xiaoan almost shouted that he was lucky. A wave of icy cold air blew from his right hip to his left thigh, followed by severe pain that almost exploded his brain. He fell to the ground with a thump and screamed. stand up. Wang Yanzhong put away the knife, and was hesitating whether to kill this person completely, when there was a thud on his back, but You Xing'er somehow gained the strength and courage, raised the chair and hit him. Wang Yanzhong turned around and slashed, and You Xing'er, who was holding up a chair to strike a second time, quickly backed away with her hands in hand. The knife cut off two of her fingers, and the pain made her scream like a slaughtered pig. "Wang, Chief Wang, please spare this slave's life! I will work like a cow or a horse. Let the Chief drive you -!" The god of death came, and You Xing'er cried, drooled and urinated. The ground was instantly wet with a large puddle. Wang Yanzhong ignored her and grabbed her collar. He lifted her to the railing of the building. ¡°Spare my life¡ª¡ª!¡± The woman cried out in a mournful voice. At this time, a large group of people had gathered downstairs and were buzzing with discussion. When they saw another movement on the third floor, they all raised their heads to look. The woman also said that Wang Yanzhong wanted to push her downstairs, thinking that she might be able to save her life, and she would be lucky if her legs and feet were broken. But when the cold blade was placed on her neck, she finally understood. She asked blankly and innocently: "Chief, what are you going to do?" Wang Yanzhong said word by word: "In his own way. Return it to him, you bitch! Go to the underworld!" After saying this, he said with heavy arms With one push, the blade cut the carotid artery, and blood spurted out. You Xing'er screamed and covered the wound, but she couldn't stop the gushing force. Wang Yanzhong lifted You Xing'er's hair into a bun and pushed her upper body out of the building, leaving her half lying on her back, like she was letting blood out of pigs and goats. Let the blood spray downstairs. Everyone downstairs could clearly see this action, and they were all stunned. Many people had their heads poured with bloody water, but they forgot to move away. A moment later. The blood fountain turned into a line of blood that spurted out and stopped. You Xing'er rolled her eyes and subconsciously moaned, "Spare my life" The hand holding her bun loosened. Another hook of her foot made You Xing'er fall downstairs. The boss was thrown into a cloud of smoke and dust on the ground, which also aroused an exclamation of surprise. Cleaned up You Xing'er. Wang Yanzhong glanced upstairs and found another person in the corner. The man had softened into a puddle of mud and cried: "The villain is the Yaman who accompanied Madam Pan here to make a contract. He has never harmed Madam Pan" Wang Yanzhong raised his knife, and the blade almost fell on the Yaman. , and then reluctantly took it back. At this time, most of his murderous intention had dissipated, otherwise Yaren would never be able to escape this disaster. Hearing the moan again, Wang Yanzhong¡¯s murderous intention gathered again, but it was Deng Xiaoan. He only had injuries to his buttocks and thighs, and he was climbing the stairs with great difficulty. Wang Yanzhong took two steps to catch up. Deng Xiaoan turned around and faced up, begging for mercy repeatedly. Wang Yanzhong remained unmoved and dropped the knife sharply. The blade penetrated his chest, broke his back, and was nailed to the floor. Deng Xiaoan let out a cry and lost his breath. Thinking that this person should be the mastermind behind Pan Qiaoqiao's death, Wang Yanzhong had the intention to do as he did to Pan Chengzhi, but the thick smell of blood penetrated his nose, and the murderous intention dissipated, and he could no longer muster the strength to nail Deng on Xiao'an couldn't even pull out the Daxia Dragon Bird Sword. "Everyone who deserves to be killed has been killed, but" Tears fell from the corners of Wang Yanzhong's eyes at this time. He choked and said: "Qiaoqiao, I always refuse to let you, but I didn't insist this time. This is what hurts you. "It's my fault, I'm sorry for you!" His eyes turned to the long knife again. He seemed to have the intention to die, but he suddenly said, "No, if I die, who will take care of Hu'er Ping'er, let alone me?" What stupid thing would Erlang do?" Thinking of Erlang, Wang Yanzhong walked upstairs, muttering: "We can't involve Erlang." When Wang Chong arrived, he saw him sitting on the ground, hugging Pan with a calm expression. Qiaoqiao's father, while the crowd around him looked at Wang Yanzhong with horror and awe. "Erlang" Wang Chong rode a horse and whipped it faster, but Wang Yanzhong was still half an hour late At this time, the crowd had been separated by the government officials, and the team leader, Sun Zhou, came up to greet them, calling with a pale face. Wang Chong turned a deaf ear. His eyes fell on Pan Qiaoqiao, who had a large bloody wound in his neck. His eyes were tightly closed and he was lifeless. A violent wave surged in his heart, and the wave was filled with bone-chilling chills. , making him almost unable to think. "Erlanginside" Sun Zhou called him several times before he realized what was going on. Hearing Sun Zhou outline the matter in just a few words, his heart was shocked again. "The county magistrate Zhao and the county magistrates haven't arrived yet. If" "I'll go take a look" Sun Zhou gave Wang Chong a hint. Wang Chong nodded slowly. He understood that this was to give him time to see. Can anything be done? Wang Chong entered the Sanhua Building almost numbly. On the stairs of the second floor, he saw Deng Xiaoan being nailed to the floor with a long knife through his chest. He ignored him and stepped up step by step. Soon, a shocking scene unfolded before his eyes. Blood, all blood, there were bloody patches everywhere on the floor, walls, tables and chairs, and ceiling. Bodies with torn skin and flesh, and even mutilated limbs were scattered everywhere. We even saw a big hole in the chest of an old man, and his heart was taken out. Wang Chong slowly took steps. Step by step, his father's figure wielding a sword seemed to be right in front of him. One by one, bodies fell, making his heart surge again and again. The chill that suppressed his thinking gradually dissipated. "It's my fault" Wang Chong felt that the chill was a feeling of guilt, but at this time, he didn't have time to think about it carefully, he was immersed in shock, shocked by his father's actions. Eleven people, my father, who seemed to have no power in the past, actually killed eleven people in a moment and ripped out their hearts. What kind of determination is this I can be considered ruthless in my determination, but if I change it to Wang Chong himself felt that he really couldn't be as good as his father. "By the way, I'm still here." Pan Qiaoqiao's death gave Wang Chong a huge sense of guilt. At this time, he had neither the intention nor the time to examine it. The most important thing was that Wang Yanzhong killed eleven people in a row. This crime of murder, They want to take away Wang Yanzhong's life. Wang Chong tried hard to use his brain, hoping to find some clues that could be used at the scene. When he looked around, his eyes were caught by the wall again, and he was stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. On the snow-white wall, several big characters wiped with blood are flying and phoenixes are dancing, full of charm, and the content of these characters is also consistent with this rhyme. "The murderer is Wang Yanzhong." After being stunned for a long time, Wang Chong seemed to have made some decision. He relaxed and looked at the Bing Di Lian on the table. The yellow flowers had been dyed into red flowers, and he sighed deeply. When I went downstairs, I heard groans. Deng Xiaoan was not dead! ? "Shou Zheng, save me" Deng Xiaoan opened his eyes and saw Wang Chong, as if a drowning man saw a straw and raised his hand to greet him. Wang Yanzhong's knife seemed not to have hurt his lungs or major blood vessels, and there was only a small pool of blood under his body. . Wang Chong didn't know yet that it was Wang Yanzhong who struck Deng Xiaoan's butt and thigh with another knife. "Save you?" Wang Chong sneered coldly. How could he be so confused that he could say this. If you think about it more deeply, if you are not confused, you will not force Pan Qiaoqiao to death in broad daylight. Hearing Wang Chong's sarcasm, Deng Xiaoan said with difficulty: "It's all that bitchthat You Xing'er's bad thing. It wasn't her acting up, how could things have reached this point? Shouzheng, save me, as long as I live , Your father will not die!" In that moment, Wang Chong really hesitated and rushed to save him. Deng Xiaoan could still survive. If he survives, his father's guilt will be reduced. If Deng Xiaoan dies, his father will not be able to escape the death penalty. Thinking of the large characters written in blood on the wall, Wang Chong became determined. "Okay, save you" Wang Chong said, holding the handle of the knife, and sighed that his father actually pulled out the Great Summer Dragon Bird. This sword seems to have been unsheathed just for today. I have to say that some things are like destiny. Deng Xiaoan's face lit up with joy. He was both regretful and lucky. If he had known that Pan Qiaoqiao was strong-willed, how could he have been fooled by lard at that time? Speaking of which, it was You Xing'er who was the one responsible. I felt indescribably happy when I heard that bitch scream like a pig or sheep waiting to be slaughtered. After surviving, I will never mess with the Wang family again in this life. I really didn¡¯t expect that not only Wang Erlang was a Tai Sui star king, but his father Wang Yanzhong was also a Seven Kills star king. The severe pain interrupted his thoughts, but when he saw Wang Chong pulling out the long knife that pinned him, he shouted hurriedly: "You can't pull it out! You can't pull it out! This is harming me, not saving me!" Wang Chong said calmly He said authentically: "Of course I have to make up for what my father didn't finish" Under Deng Xiaoan's horrified gaze, Wang Chong pulled out his long knife, pointed the tip of the knife at his heart, and inserted it heavily. Feeling Deng ?Wang Chong thought as An'an's body twitched, this knife was not only for his father, but also for his mother Pan Qiaoqiao, who was about to become his mother. When they stepped out of the Sanhua Building, a large number of soldiers came. Wang Chong and Wang Yanzhong looked at each other, both of them showing indifferent smiles. At this moment, the two people's voices were the same: "As long as I'm here, it'll be okay." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1 Chapter 98: The temple is heavy with dust and agitated The eagle flies in September, the autumn is high and the grass is fertile. September of the fifth year of Zhenghe has an extra layer of blood. This year was also the fifth year of Tianqing in the Liao Kingdom. Wanyan Agu stood on the wall of Huanglong Mansion and looked to the west. He and his soldiers were prepared to fight hard for many years, and regarded Huanglong Mansion as the ultimate limit of their achievements. However, they did not expect that Huanglong Mansion would collapse under his attack like rotten wood. So much so that he began to regret wasting too much time and wasting too many expressions in the ancient city of Daru. Having reached the pinnacle of his career so quickly, Aguda didn¡¯t feel empty or confused, let alone unsatisfied. The emperor of the Liao Kingdom is in the west, leading his army to conquer personally. This was both a huge pressure and a brand-new challenge, leaving him and the soldiers no time to taste the taste of victory. However, just like the previous battles, the Jurchens will definitely win, and Aguda is full of confidence in this. The Liao army claimed to be 700,000 strong, covering the sky and the sun, but in his eyes, it was just 700,000 cattle and sheep. Aguda also asked Nianhan to write a letter to the emperor of Liao, pretending to plead for a strike, but in fact he was sarcastic and insulting. Nianhan laughed while dictating to the document. Aguda also laughed after reading it, saying that with this letter, he would not be afraid that the Emperor of Liao would not come. After defeating the Liao emperor and his army, the Jurchen Kingdom will be on an equal footing with the Liao Kingdom. Thinking further, there may even be a future where we can capture Shangjing and stand on behalf of Liao Dynasty. I don't know what kind of glory such a future will be. The snort beside him interrupted A Guda's reverie. Seeing that it was his fourth son Wu Shu, his face was full of displeasure. A Guda laughed and said, "Wushu, why are you so impatient? In two years, I will definitely let you go into battle!" Wu Shu said dully. : "In another two years, going to Beijing will be gone." Aguda frowned and said: "Conquesting the world is not child's play, let alone two years, what will happen in two days. No one can say for sure. We can set great ambitions and work hard. But be cautious and treat every day as your last. Just like hunting on the grassland, even if you wrap the neck of the prey and shoot the leg of the prey, you can't be distracted until the prey is completely killed. The smell of meat." Wu Shu said, "Amma, did you think of today two years ago?" Aguda was stunned. He had only succeeded to the throne two years ago, and his daughter-in-law Dubo Jilie commanded less than a thousand soldiers from the Wanyan tribe. Facing the domineering Liao envoy, he could only swallow his anger. At that time, he had the idea of ????attacking Shangjing and beating the Liao emperor to a happy face. But after all, it's just anger. If someone had told him at that time that he would attack Huanglong Mansion today, he would have treated him as a flatterer and stepped on his face. "Wushu, in the past two years, our Wanyan tribe and all the Jurchens have fought and killed more people than in the past hundred years. Although the Liao people are vulnerable, people still die in war. We have lost more warriors than we have in the past hundred years. This is an altar prepared by God. Only those who are prepared can ascend it." Aguda said in confusion, "Maybe in two years. After that, we conquered Shangjing, and ten years later, we overthrew Daliao, but what happened after that?" His eyes regained their clarity, and he said in a deep voice, "By then, maybe even I would have been there. I have sacrificed it to God, and the future will depend on you." Wu Shu said with great enthusiasm, "After overthrowing Daliao, Ama will lead us to conquer the Song Dynasty further south! The Song Dynasty is even bigger than the Liao Dynasty. , and even richer" Aguda laughed, patted Wu Shu on the shoulder and said: "The Song Dynasty is not the Liao Kingdom, don't look down upon it so much. The Han scholars Nianhan found said that only by imitating the etiquette of the Han people can a country be built. It can intimidate enemies on all sides and subdue weak tribes. Although the Song Dynasty is not as good as the Tang Dynasty hundreds of years ago, it is always a formidable country. " "What is the use of Han people's etiquette? Victory is a sword. Come on!" Wu Shu curled his lips in disgust when he thought of the woman's foot hanging in front of Loushi's military camp in Daru Ancient City. I couldn't express my inner curse, so I looked up at the sky and saw the familiar vultures circling in the sky. Wushuxin said, you beasts are going to have another sumptuous feast. In the northwest corner of Shaanxi, where thick loess meets the desolate Gobi desert, thin rivers meander like grass snakes. On the east bank of the river, the loess is covered with densely packed human and horse corpses, and blood is nourishing this dry land. The vultures were circling in groups, and many of them were not even afraid of the living people. They pounced down and pecked at the corpses dressed in red. The people cleaning the battlefield didn't bother to pay attention and just drove away the vultures that were flying on the armored corpses. The battlefield with a radius of ten miles was originally very silent, with only the groans of the wounded and the neighing of injured horses. At a certain moment, cheers rang out, and a group of civilians, like offering treasures, held a flag and watched their working soldiers in the distance. After the battle, these soldiers had all taken off their armor, their heads were bald, and their hair was tied into small braids. They were completely different from the Han people who wore buns. The civilian husband and the soldiers murmured for a long time before the soldiers were convinced.He took the flag and unfolded it to look at it. A line of Chinese characters was written vertically on the long bright red flag: "Order of the Third General of Qin Feng Road". Kunfa soldiers understood the flag and started shouting. One of them took the red flag, got on his horse and galloped towards the west. Across the shallow river, a city stands to the west. In the official documents of the Song Dynasty, this city is called Zangdihe City. In the first month of the fifth year of Zhenghe, General Tong Guan launched the Battle of Hengshan from the Yongxing, Fuyan, Huanqing, Qinfeng, Jingyuan, and Xihe six routes. By September, the war had entered its second stage. Qin Feng's military envoy Liu Zhongwu led the four armies of Jingyuan, Fuyan, Huanqing and Qinfeng to attack Zangdihe City, intending to occupy Yanzhou and take back all the old territory of Jisiluo, but they were severely defeated. Almost all the three generals of Qin Fenglu died in the battle, and ten thousand people died. It stands to reason that the newspaper should be sent back to Bianliang within half a month, but by mid-October, Cai Jing, the minister in charge of the three provinces, only learned about vague fragments of the battle from the private letters of some disciples on Qinfeng Road, which made him very disappointed. He was so angry that he lost his temper at home. The second son, Cai Sui, comforted him: "The Taiwei is in charge of the Privy Council. He can judge what military reports can be sent back to Bianliang and what can not be sent" Cai Jing snorted coldly: "Where is Zheng Dafu? Why doesn't he speak? I If you don¡¯t believe it, he knows nothing. Is he a fool that Tong Guan put in the capital? He still claims to be a gentleman. If he had such a relationship with the eunuch during the Shenzong Dynasty, he would have been kicked out of power! " Cai Sui sighed: "My lord, victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers. Zangdihe City will be defeated. It will not harm the overall situation." Cai Jing sneered: "The overall situation? Whose overall situation? When will victory, victory, and defeat stop? Tong Guan will be exhausted. Only with money and food in the world are you willing to settle the situation? " Cai Suanben was still a little worried, thinking that his father was old and his thoughts were not as deep and thoughtful as before, and he was determined to destroy the internal and external platform he had set up with Tong Guan. After hearing this, I realized that my father was just complaining. Tong Guan was in charge of six border armies. For more than half a year, an army of 200,000 and 300,000 troops had been dispatched frequently, and money and food were pouring down like a torrent. My father had accumulated money and food in previous years by relying on the money method, banknote method, and salt method. If you squander money at this rate, it will bottom out again. When the time comes, the official family will reach out to the father again, what should the father do? Another new gathering strategy? Today's Hua Shi Gang has made the voices of dissent louder and louder, and his father has received countless infamy, including the ups and downs of the past. Don¡¯t they all first gather enough money and food, and then take the blame for the officials and step down? My father is nearly seventy years old. No matter how difficult it is to experience ups and downs again, I am afraid he is just worried about it. With this thought, Cai Suan felt that his father was having a hard time, and the attacks and slanders against him by the government and the public were too unfair. As far as the Zangdi River matter is concerned. Tong Guan seemed to have gone too far, hiding his feelings and not even communicating with Cai Jingtong through private channels. The rift between the two seems to be difficult to bridge. No matter how deeply Cai Sui thought about it, he still felt that something was wrong. The relationship between Liu Zhongwu and Tong Guan was not good, and they were not favored by the officials. Tong Guan had refrigerated Liu Zhongwu a long time ago. Why was Tong Guan willing to cover up for Liu Zhongwu this time? "I heard the news from Mr. Deng. Perhaps Gao Qiu stopped the military report. Don't worry, Grand Master, the officials should already know." These words came from the Deng family's guests who came to visit, making Cai Jing and his son heave a sigh of relief. At this time, Gao Qiu was serving as the commander of Liu Zhongwu's army. As a former vassal of the emperor, he was a favored minister sent to the front line to gilt. He had his own opinions, and Tong Guan had to buy into his account. Cai Jing was relieved that since the officials knew about it, he did not have to worry about whether to report the matter or not, or even have a public dispute with Tong Guan. But when he thought about it more carefully, he sighed deeply: "What kind of eunuchs, ministers, and officials are using?" Cai Sui and his retainers were also sighing. Cai Jing said to the retainers: "If this continues, the Privy Council will It's going to be a decoration. I'll ask your husband if he wants to join the Privy Council." After accepting the mission, the retainer finally mentioned his real purpose: "Recently, the Criminal Division of Chengdu Prefecture reported a strange case to the Criminal Department. I don't know the Grand Master. Have you noticed it? " Cai Jing stroked his thick long beard, his cloudy eyes shone with light, as if he was remembering something, long and fluttering. "The case where a scholar killed eleven people? Of course I have seen it. There are strange people in Sichuan" Cai Jing seemed to admire the scholar very much, and the disciples were a little anxious: "Grand Master, Deng Xianggong's nephew, Deng Youcheng's third son He was also the victim of this case! The Chengdu Criminal Division only ordered him to be exiled to the army! This kind of treatment was not rejected by the Ministry of Punishment. This will cause an uproar in the government and the public. " Cai Jing calmed down and said with a smile: "Tell your husband, That's what I meant." The disciple asked in shock, "Why is the Grand Master like this? Deng Youcheng has resigned, could it be" Cai Jing remained silent, and Cai Sui said, "How can my family be as narrow-minded as you think? The master is not trying to embarrass the Deng family, but is trying to protect the Deng family. Mr. Deng only listened to the Chengdu family¡¯s words but did not know the basis of the case. ¡±p; "Chengdu sent a private message to my lord, copying the files from Huayang County. In that file, Deng Youcheng's third son Deng Xiao'an and the Deng family's daughter-in-law You Xing'er gathered a crowd to rape Pan, a Huayang flower household, in public. Next, in the bustling building in the city, hundreds of people saw it in person" The guest took a sharp breath, and Cai Sui continued: "The Pan family of Huahu and the scholar surnamed Wang have discussed marriage. When the scholar arrived, Pan cut himself off with scissors and fell down the building. The scholar became angry and drew his knife and killed eleven people in a row. "The criminal record says that Pan had a business dispute with Hua Xing Liquor Store. They went to Sanhua House to negotiate. Because the father of Deng¡¯s daughter-in-law, You Xinger, was a wine merchant, Deng Xiaoan was asked to act as a mediator, so the two went to Sanhua House. Pan and You Xinger had a dispute, and Pan was accidentally injured in the chaos. , then fell down and died" Cai Suan continued: "The scholar surnamed Wang went upstairs to argue, Hua Xing and You Xing'er and his daughter started fighting, and the scholar defended himself with a knife, accidentally killing eleven people." Eyes rolled: "Yes, manslaughter manslaughter of eleven people! Who in the world would believe it!?" Cai Jing said: "If you don't believe this, then you will believe that the Deng family forced a common woman to rape." Cai Sui said: "You Xing'er is Deng Xianggong¡¯s daughter-in-law, when the government and the public are in an uproar, who will they fight against? Is it not Deng Xianggong?¡± The Taishi was merciful, but his crime was not as bad as his family. Now, the simple villagers are bullying the Deng family" Cai Sui sighed and said, "The auspicious lotus on the road in front of Chengdu belongs to the Pan family. Not only is he well-known in the local area, but his son Wang Chong is also the number one person who caused trouble in Chengdu at the beginning of the year. "It is rare for Cai Jing to say so much to a retainer: "This matter must have reached the ears of the officials, Xu Guangning and Chengdu mentioned it. Xing has already reconciled this matter and told your husband, what will happen to the Deng family's reputation if this case is brought to a large scale?" The guest thanked him and asked reluctantly: "Although this dynasty values ??scholars, But after killing eleven people, he seemed to be too kind to the scholar. "It seems that Deng Xunwu's wish is to save the scholar from death. Cai Sui shook his head and said: "What happened that day is known to everyone in Chengdu. Countless people have seen it with their own eyes. The scholars in Chengdu want to take revenge and eliminate evil. All the officials in Chengdu have said that they cannot be killed. Do you want the Ministry of Punishment or even your Excellency to take responsibility for this public grievance?" ?" The retainer was helpless and retreated slumped. When he turned around, he heard Cai Sui say again: "Luzhou is fighting against Yanzhou barbarians. How is it different from killing him?" The retainer was shocked and looked happy when he turned around. Thank you. "Sir, how nice is this?" After waiting for the guest to leave, Cai Sui asked worriedly. It was Cai Jing's intention to raise this matter. "After curing Deng Xunren, Deng Xunwu already had a grudge, and now that there is no more suitable person to join the Privy Council, we can only point at him. In this case, we should always show goodwill to him." Cai Jing said lightly, and Cai Sui nodded to accept the instruction. , I mean to kill people in my heart, I can¡¯t kill them openly, but there are too many ways to do it secretly. You don¡¯t even have to move your mouth or hands, just push it to the right place at the right time. "Killing eleven people in a row, what a strange person" Cai Jing sighed with emotion about the scholar again. Cai Sui only remembered that the scholar's surname was Wang. In comparison, his son Wang Chong was more impressed. After all, it was one person who could stand up to Lu Yanda and other officials in Chengdu, but he actually turned the tables. It turned out that the father of a tiger had no son. However, Cai Sui didn't take his father's sentiments seriously. So what if he could kill people again? The talents of scholars should be used to stabilize the country. At their level, one sentence can determine the life and death of millions of people. How can the anger of a single man be justified? The topic between the father and son turned to the construction of bridges and bridges at Dagong Mountain in Liyang. The former Cai Jing recommended Meng Changling as the capital's water envoy. He wanted to open a river to guide water in Dagong Mountain in Liyang and build a pontoon bridge to connect the water, so as to alleviate the annual consumption of water control. labor fees. Meng Changling is an expert in water control, but he is not very optimistic about the prospects of this matter. Cai Jing needs to consider how to put some pressure on him. The latter is another worrying matter. Cai Jing had previously sent a lot of food glassware to the prince Zhao Heng, but the prince was angrily scolded and ordered people to smash it in public, which really caused Cai Jing's face. It was later learned that this was the result of Chen Bangguang's instigation from Zhan Shi, the prince of Zhongshu. Last month, Cai Jing demoted Chen Bangguang to the Shoudongxiao Palace in Chizhou. How the prince would react needs to be carefully observed. Another matter is that I have disciples and Qingqi to help me. The official family wants to build a new Mingtang for the secretary province. Cai Jing is appointed as the Mingtang envoy. The project is huge and rich in oil and water. The details of it are all very familiar and needless to say. "Compared with these important matters, the criminal case reported in Chengdu's road newspaper is as inconspicuous as a speck of dust. Volume 1 Chapter 99: Sorrow at the back and sword at the front The cold wind has arrived, and the autumn colors are fading away. The people gathered at Haitangdu all have sad faces, and their hearts are as stagnant as river water. [This article comes from] "Erlang, why are you bothering" "It's my fault" On the trestle, Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong's father and son faced each other. Wang Yanzhong's neck was tied with a wooden shackle, two rows of characters were stabbed diagonally on his forehead, his prison uniform was in tatters, and there were faint traces of blood on his back. This was exactly what he was like in Yuanhe Junzhou after being stabbed with a cane. Wang Chong is not here to see Wang Yanzhong off. He is dressed in short brown linen clothes, with a wide belt around his waist, a short knife hanging on his waist, and a long bow and arrow pot on his back. There were two other people on the side. The tall and strong one was Wang Shiyi, holding a thick and long spear, and the outline of the armor could be seen in the huge rucksack on his back. The short one was Tang Wei, still dressed as a Confucian scholar, but also carrying a long sword on his waist. They are all dressed for military service. Wang Yanzhong was assigned to Luzhou and assigned to the second command of Luzhou Xiangjun Laocheng. This command is now under the Lunan Recruitment and Control Department and the Army Transport Department. Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi won the "brave utility" quota and were assigned to the command, and followed Wang Yanzhong to Luzhou. To achieve this result, despite the help of Xu Guangning and other officials, Wang Chong still paid a huge price. Wang Yanzhong was a scholar, and killing was also revenge. The Deng family was also guilty of forcing Pan Qiaoqiao to death first, but after all, it was not one or two lives, but eleven lives. There were not only hundreds of eyewitnesses at the scene, but also two people who witnessed it, the Pan family's servant and Yaren. The Deng family forced Pan Qiaoqiao to death. The target of the attack was Xu Guangning and other officials who used the auspiciousness to build momentum. Xu Guangning and others had to contribute. . But officials in the Song Dynasty were never monolithic. There were hundreds of officials in Chengdu who could speak in this matter, not to mention the bold and ambitious subordinates who always wanted to muddy the situation and make profits from it. In order to open up these joints, repay the officials who helped in this matter. Wang Chong abandoned various businesses such as Xiangfang, Shuihuoxing, and Happy Forest, as well as the formulas of fragrances and fragrances, and added sponsorship from the Lin family, Yuwen family, and even Wang Xianggong's family to fill this big hole. No less than 30,000 yuan was spent on it. Except for the land at Haitangdu, the grocery store that no one touched, and the paper shop that no one outside knew about, Wang Chong was not only alone, but also heavily in debt. Huayang County, Chengdu Prefecture, and even the Transportation Department and the Sentencing Department all deliberately covered it up. In addition, the case aroused public sentiment and the reconciliation between Wang Xianggong and his family. Local Confucian scholars rushed to the scene and young students from Shilidu Academy also exerted their energy to exaggerate the crimes of the Deng family. The final result is that if the Deng family wants to cover up Deng Xiaoan and You Xinger's evil deeds in this case, they have to give up pursuing Wang Yanzhong's life. Twenty-spine staff. The assassination of Luzhou is still for life. Only in the case of amnesty can there be a chance to reduce the crime. The Deng family was very dissatisfied, and the people and Confucian scholars on Wang Yanzhong's side were also dissatisfied, but Wang Chong was already satisfied. ?For him, the treatment his father received. There is also an opportunity, an opportunity that can not only forgive his father's sins, but also give himself another starting point to correct the mistakes he has made before. After saving his father¡¯s life. Wang Chong continued to act according to the tradition of this era, which was to take the place of his father. Xu Guangning personally wrote the words "filial piety is commendable, but love is difficult to replace the law" on the love document. Everyone thought this was just a gesture. After all, Wang Chong was known for his filial piety, so he didn't mention it. Everyone also criticized him for being unfilial. But there was no way this could come true. He was just trying to reduce Wang Yanzhong's crime. Wang Yanzhong is lucky enough not to die, how can he be less lucky? But he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chong was serious. He couldn¡¯t serve his father¡¯s sentence in his place, so he asked to join the army with his father. This shocked everyone in Chengdu. During the October Liquor Market, officials with different backgrounds and positions, such as Xu Guangning, Lu Yanda, and Zhao Zi, gathered together for the first time to have a banquet and express their feelings, which also paved the way for Wang Chong to invite him. So Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi got the "brave utility" quota in Chengdu Fulu and rushed to the Luzhou battlefield. Tang Wei was recommended as a utility by Zhao Zi and went to Lunan to recruit the Control Department to serve as his assistant. 1 Lu Nan recruits the commander-in-chief Zhao Yu, who is an uncle of the Zhao Zi clan. Zhao Zi originally wanted to recommend Wang Chong as a utility man and directly join the Control Department, but Wang Chong did not trust his father and could only take the path of brave utility. But this opportunity did not go to waste. Wang Chong recommended Tang Wei, who was determined to accompany him, as a useful person and put him in the Control Department to communicate with him. Needless to say, Wang Shiyi, the big man always stayed with his mother in the past and had no intention of traveling far away from home. This time not only did he have this intention, but his old mother also wanted him to go. The old mother moved into the Wang family, and he no longer had any worries. Wang Chong looked at his determined expression and couldn't say no. Deng Yan also had this intention, but Hu'er Ping'er was still young and there were few people in the Wang family to take care of her. Moreover, the Wang family still had land, a grocery store and a paper shop, and had debts of at least tens of thousands of dollars, which needed someone to run it. After Wang Chong explained, Deng Yan felt that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders and had to give up. There were quite a few people who wanted to follow Wang Chong. Wang Chong turned around and met Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and others. The members of Haitang Club are all excited and want to?Wang Chong joined the army together, but was severely criticized by Wang Chong. Facing Wang Chong at this time, all the young men looked sad. "This is Wang Chong's responsibility, and Wang Chong can only bear it on his own. And your responsibility lies in this academy, and you are still carrying Old Master Gu's last wish. Your path to learning is also in this academy, please You guys." Wang Chong bowed, and the young men returned the bow with choked sobs, and their expressions turned full of reluctance. "I'm asking you to take care of me" Wang Chong warned again, and Fan Xiaoshi nodded solemnly. "Uncle, Fourth Uncle Cheng, Mr. Song, Mr. Xie, the academy is also entrusted to you." Wang Chong bowed to the four elders again. Song Jun and Xie Qian were originally the mountain chiefs of the academy. Wang Yanzhong was convicted. They did not have the intention to quit because of this. He strengthened his determination to continue running the academy. His uncle Fan Xi, who taught at Guangdu County School, resigned and came to the academy to replace Wang Yanzhong. Cheng Shihuan also moved the printing shop to Haitangdu, took over Wang Chong's position as academy principal, and assumed the executive management of the academy. The four elders nodded silently. Continuing the academy was not only Wang Chong's personal wish, but another way to connect them together. They would do their best without Wang Chong's instructions. There were no officials in the crowd seeing him off today, but there were officials. Lin Dalang, who was just a young man and had an official status of Chengxinlang, was Lin Dalang. He couldn't say anything, but his father had too much to say. "Don't worry, Erlang. When we go to Luzhou, we must protect ourselves first and don't be greedy for credit. Father Lin is also thinking of a way, but it just takes time. As for the properties of Haitangdu, Father Lin will watch it for you, don't take it to heart." Lin Jisheng This was very clear. He could see Wang Chong's thoughts, which were not difficult to guess. Luzhou's war with the barbarians was actually a side war. As long as he achieved some achievements, it would not be difficult for Wang Yanzhong to escape guilt. Lin Jisheng was afraid that Wang Chong would be impatient and endanger his life. It was also hinted that he was also helping through the Bianliang harem route. Wang Chong bowed gratefully. He felt guilty that he had developed a deep friendship with Lin Jisheng because of his alcoholism. Without Lin Jisheng's help, he would not have been able to scrape together tens of thousands of dollars in cash to operate, let alone borrow tens of thousands of huge debts. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Wang family, Huer Ping'er looked at the miserable look on his father's face. His eyes were already full of tears, but when he saw his second brother, who was dressed in military uniform and equipped with a sword and bow, he went to the battlefield and his life and death were unpredictable, he burst into tears. Wang Chong shouted to Hu'er: "Why are you crying!? Are you still the son of the Wang family!?" Hu'er was stunned, and Wang Chong stretched out his hand. I was going to touch his head, but turned to my shoulders: "Dad and second brother are gone, you are the head of the Wang family, like this. How can you take care of a family? Hold your chest up, raise your head, Wang Cheng, you have to be the head of the family. What a look!" Wang Cheng grinned with two slaps. But the tears stopped abruptly. Turning around to look at Ping'er and a group of women, Wang Cheng's young face appeared. Showing determination, he nodded heavily to his second brother. After comforting Ping'er, facing a tall girl, Wang Chong took out a document from his arms: "Yinyue, since I'm not here, this contract is over. You don't have to wait another three years. You can go back if you want. ." Wang Chong's eyes were filled with sincerity as he handed the deed of betrayal to Li Yinyue. There was a big change in the family. He and his father were both gone. It was difficult to force this Qiang girl to go or stay, so it was better to let her go free. The girl fixedly looked into his eyes and read his mind. A blush rose on her cheeks and she said angrily: "The Qiang people keep their word, how can you Han people be so frivolous!? The agreement between father and you has not been fulfilled." This deed must be kept! If you don¡¯t want me to follow you, you can¡¯t drive me away from your house!¡± Feeling that this seemed a bit ambiguous, Li Yinyue said with evasive eyes: ¡°Besides I lent you the knife. I'm waiting for you to come back." "I don't know what the reason was, but Li Yinyue also wanted to go to Luzhou, but there was no place for women in the army at this time, so he just refused as a joke. Then they bought weapons and armor. Li Yinyue thought that the sword Wang Chong chose was not useful, so she gave him this short sword. Wang Chong smiled and handed the deed to her, "Since this deed is useless, you can deal with it yourself. If you don't want to leave, take care of your family for me." Li Yinyue nodded seriously, turned her head again, her voice was soft. Like a mosquito: "When you come back alive, you have to fight me again." In the past, Wang Chong would have joked and asked if he would give his body to me if he won the fight, but now there was no such thing. mood, he said thank you and looked away. "This look was a bit surprising, the two figures did not appear" Just when they were a little confused and a little entangled, the crowd parted, and two pretty figures dressed in white appeared. Holding hands, they have the same fair and jade-like skin, the same delicate and beautiful facial features, and even the sad expressions are indistinguishable from each other, which caused everyone to sigh with emotion. Pan Xianglian and Pan Yulian, the sisters, are the only ones left in the Pan family. theirTheir mother-in-law was killed, and Wang Yanzhong, who was to be their father's assassin, made everyone present feel pity and worry about their future fate. The two sisters came to the trestle and cast sad eyes towards Wang Chong, as if they were trying hard to resist the urge to fall into Wang Chong's arms. Then he fluttered his sleeves and gathered his clothes, and knelt down at the same time. Each person held a scroll of documents and raised it high. His sleeves slipped down, revealing his slender wrists and arms as white as jade. At that moment, they were like a parallel lotus blooming quietly at the ferry. "Heaven is above, Pan Xianglian/Pan Yulian, I can learn from this. The revenge of killing my mother is different from Dai Tian. Wang Shan has long hands to kill his enemies. His mother has a smile on his face. Xianglian/Yulian has nothing to repay. He is willing to be sold into the Wang family as a slave. I will serve the Wang family for the rest of my life. "The voices of the two sisters are both crisp and sweet, but if you listen carefully, there are still some differences. Xianglian is sweeter, while Yulian is crisper and brighter. Together, they are refreshing. But these words touched the heartstrings, many people sighed in low voices, and some could not help but shed tears. Wang Yanzhong said loudly: "You were originally meant to be my daughters, but even with this big change, I will not change my feelings towards you. You will be members of the Wang family for the rest of your lives, and this relationship is not bound by the contract Get up, sisters." Not complying, he kowtowed and begged, Wang Yanzhong looked at Wang Chong, sighed, and said: "That's okay. Erlang will take you in, and you will serve Erlang. If Erlang is not at home, you will take care of your younger siblings on Erlang's behalf." Wang Chong came again. Shocked, he looked at Wang Yanzhong, this was not what he had promised. What he originally thought was that his father would adopt him as his adopted daughter, and he and Xianglian Yulian would still treat each other as brother and sister. Wang Chong responded with a calm and gentle gaze, containing clear affirmation. Wang Chong frowned and shook his head slightly. In an instant, the father and son had another silent argument. "It's my fault. My aunt died because of me. How could I take them as my concubines?" "How could it be your fault? It's my father's fault and the fault of the wicked." "My aunt doesn't want them to be my concubines." "Dad, you know!" "Qiaoqiao's last words said that she was wrong" "This is not the same thing!" "Erlang, you think you are sorry for accepting them, but you can bear it. They? I don¡¯t know why you feel guilty, but if you feel guilty, why don¡¯t you make it up to them?¡± Wang Chong¡¯s confusion was melted away by the determination in his father¡¯s eyes. At this time, the crowd also cheered. Wang Yanzhong takes revenge and eliminates evil, Wang Chong goes to war with his father, and the Pan sisters repay their kindness with their own lives. This is a series of wonderful stories. He faced the two sisters who were looking at him earnestly. The helpless hesitation and passionate longing for himself were flowing in his tear-filled eyes. Wang Chong closed his eyes. Shake off the remaining entanglements in my heart and open my eyes again. My heart is already clear. After taking the deed of betrayal from the hands of the two sisters, Xiang Lian Yu Lian's soul finally found a place of peace. She choked with sobs and called out to her brother. She didn't care about being in the public, and just continued as usual, one on the left and the other on the right, hugging her tightly. Live with Wang Chong. Behind the two sisters, Ngawang Acai and his wife shed tears of relief. Applause rang out like waves. Wang Chong glanced at the crowd, and when he saw Zhang Jun and Wang Ang nodding and smiling at him, he realized that it was these two people who came up with the idea. It would be the best protection for the sisters to hand over the deed of betrayal in public and announce their entry into the Wang family. Pan Qiaoqiao is gone. Although Pan Yuan is still there, the flower garden, incense shop and other properties were sold out because Wang Chong took care of his father. To put it bluntly, the Pan family no longer exists. The sisters Xianglian Yulian have become the coveted objects of many people, and the resentful Deng family is more likely to continue to claim the two sisters' status as Deng family daughters and claim them back. To take care of these sisters, it is not enough to just accept them as adopted daughters of the Wang family, their ownership must be clearly stated. Although it is sad to say this, in this era, this is how the world is. Only by creating public opinion in public and letting Wang Chong take ownership can they be protected. Zhang Jun and Wang Ang realized that they couldn't help much with other matters, so they filled in the matter for Wang Chong. Of course, for the sisters, this is their wish. Besides Brother Chong, who else in the world can I rely on? Little did they know that their brother Chong was blaming himself for Pan Qiaoqiao's death, and he felt that this matter seemed to be taken advantage of, and he was troubled by it. However, this entanglement was over, and Wang Chong had one thought in his mind: to make the two sisters live a better life, so that they could be worthy of their mother. Applause and cheers were heard in the distance. Upstairs in Haitang, a beautiful woman was holding a pretty girl of twelve or thirteen years old, quietly watching the sisters hugging Wang Chong tightly. Liang Yuexiu asked: "You really don't want to go and have a look?" Liang Jinnu looked at the figure holding a sword and a bow on his back, and without moving his eyes for a moment, he said in a low voice: "No, I will be satisfied if my daughter can just see her once." Liang Yuexiu shook his head: "Are you really satisfied? He is going to fight, and his life or death is uncertain. Even if he can come back, he doesn't know if it will be three years or five years. If he doesn't leave??, let him remember you firmly. Will he still remember you then? You see, now he has a pair of sisters" Thinking about the past, his ankles felt faintly hot again, but Liang Jinnu shook his head and said: "It's okay that he forgot " Liang Yuexiu carefully studied the expression on the little girl's face. After a long time, she showed a happy smile. When she looked at Wang Chong in the distance, her eyes were vaguely blurred, and she said in a low voice: "What a pity " In the corner of Haitang Tower, another person was holding up his orchid fingers, wiping his handkerchief, and choked with sobs: "It's so touching Wuwu It's my fault, keep upright, it's my fault" If Wang Chong were to do this When I could hear Yang Ji's sincere words, I wouldn't be so reluctant to leave, and I would look back three times. At least one of them felt that someone was missing. The gesture of opening Wang Yanzhong's shackles was just for outsiders to see. With Wang Chong here, Wang Yanzhong's treatment was completely different. Not only was he provided with an official ship, but his food, clothing, housing and transportation were also taken care of by an old acquaintance, Sun Zhou. I can¡¯t bear any embarrassment. ¡°Lao Hou said that when I leave, I will take care of you as my reborn parent. Without my husband¡¯s intercession, how could Lao Hou earn military honors in Luzhou and be promoted to the bureau? " Wang Chong took off Wang Yanzhong's prison clothes that were stained with blood. Sun Zhou took them and said with a hearty smile. "That's why we went there" Wang Shiyi murmured, his face full of longing. "Such a good thing, How can we be missing? " "Master, keep your voice down" Wang Chong was about to say something when he heard an old man's deep voice, and then two people appeared in front of him. It was the veteran Zhao Shen and his disciple Ba Nan who he felt were missing. "You guys Yes Shenxiaoguan doesn't care? "Wang Chong was stunned, what do these two guys want to do?" Zhao Shen said leisurely: "Master, if you think about it, although there is good luck in the south, it will have to go through a catastrophe. How can I bear to see your disciple suffer?" "Ba Nan glared and said, "I'm almost stinking from the incense money I keep making!" It¡¯s still fun to wander around the mountains and fields! Since we are about to fight, it is time to exercise our skills! " Wang Chong and Wang Yanzhong looked at each other and were speechless at the same time. "Come on, my master's throat is itching. Disciple, you must have some begonia dew. Don't tell my master that shopkeeper Lin didn't stuff you a few jars of good wine on the boat. " "The Sa family wants a good man's wine. Since Shiyi is here, he must have this wine. " The master and apprentice unceremoniously asked for the strategic materials Wang Chong brought with him on this trip. Wang Chong could only agree with a wry smile, but he was relieved and moved in his heart. With the master and apprentice here, this trip would be more secure. The official ship was sailing down the river, with wine in hand and nostalgia on his mind, Wang Yanzhong chanted: "Wanli's mountain road, the sea moon tower is at midnight. I have been thinking for a long time about the spring water of Jinjiang River" Tang Wei took a cup of begonia with his belly exposed and chanted: "The snow on the Great Wall is frozen in the cave, and the hoofs pierce the dust of the desert. A hundred battles are fought in the river, and the success is returned to others" Wang Shiyi drank the hero wine and shouted: "Too Rou! Too soft! This is still a good sentence! Huangsha wears golden armor in a hundred battles, and Loulan will never be returned until it is broken! "Ba Nan said contemptuously: "Where does the yellow sand come from in this miasmatic land? Yanzhou Boyi, where was Loulan built? " Wang Chong sipped his wine and said in his heart that although there is no yellow sand or Loulan, the achievements are the same. Standing up with a sword and breaking the obstacles in the heart are the same. PS: 1: The effects of utility and bravery are different, the specific details Discussed in later chapters. Volume 1, Chapter 100: The first experience of a hundred battles before the trial formation Zizhou Road Jiang'an County is a small county, but it is very lively in October. Most of the river was covered by boats, and the simple pier was already overcrowded. A forest of tents spread out on the river beach on both sides of the pier. Wang Chong's official ship moored on the river for two or three hours before finally squeezing to the floating wooden trestle at the pier. This was only possible thanks to the signboard of the Chengdu Fulu Qianju Division on the bow of the ship, which was shouted repeatedly. After getting off the boat, looking at the people coming and going, Ba Nan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and murmured intoxicatedly: "The smell of war is really familiar, although the water vapor is a bit heavier." Everyone laughed, and after several days of sailing, Ba Nan The Kansai man even vomited out his bile. Going ashore at this time, I am afraid that I am more grateful to be down to earth than remembering the smell of war. After further inquiring, the mood gradually became serious. They were about to break up in Jiang'an and go their separate ways. Zhao Yu and fellow commander Wang Yu have led the Chinese army southward to Le Gongcheng. Tang Wei is going to the Control Department to report, and Lao Dao and Master Ba Nan are also going to the Control Department to make a name for themselves. "We must live up to our integrity!" When leaving, Tang Wei said gratefully and solemnly. The fact that he was able to get this utility spot this time was not only given to him by Wang Chong, but the foundation for seizing this opportunity was also laid by Wang Chong by pushing him. Wang Chong had previously pushed them to engage in the "Research on Countermeasures for Sichuan's Minority People" in the academy, and he had worked hard. Although the focus at that time was on Maowen, Qiang and Fan, the barbaric chaos in Yanzhou was right in front of him, so he naturally responded in a targeted manner. Yan Zhouman did some research. Tang Wei originally had the ambition to conquer the tyrants, and he was one of the best. This was the reason why Wang Chong recommended him to Zhao Zi. Although Zhao Zi is related to Zhao Yu, they are not close enough to be able to stuff an ignorant child into the control department to make them useful. The extent of sharing military merit. Zhao Zi examined it carefully and felt that this young man did have some foundation in barbarian affairs. Only then did he agree to Wang Chong's request. "If you don't let yourself down, you won't let me down. Get into Zhao Yun's eyes as soon as possible. The future of our father and son will still depend on you." Wang Chong warned again. Tang Wei nodded solemnly and said to Wang Yanzhong and others take leave. After sending away Tang Wei and Zhao Shen's masters and apprentices, Wang Chong and his son, Wang Shiyi and Sun Zhou escorted Wang Yanzhong's two Huayang County Wei Si Festival level, and then went to the Army Transport Department together. Naturally, Sun Xisou, the envoy accompanying the army, and Wang Liangbi, the deputy envoy, could not be seen, so they were dismissed with a single word. "The second commander of Prison City is camped in the south of the city and will set off tomorrow." The official document was written by Wang Yanzhong. As well as Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi's bravery, they signed and sealed the official document. After the group left, Gou Dong came back to his senses, slapped his forehead and said to himself: "Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong!? Are they the father and son?" He subconsciously He stretched out his hand to say hello, but dropped it halfway, shaking his head and saying, "What's the use of reminding? This is the number that is destined." At this time, Wang Chong would be confused when he heard this. When we arrived at the second command of the prison city, we reported to the commander Liu Yaonian. This black and thin Shu man had heard about the deeds of Wang Chong and his son, and came to receive them personally. He also said in a slightly pitiful tone: "Tomorrow we will be on the road to the Changning Army. Zhao Zhao's troops are divided into three groups, and the person leading this group is Ma Jue." Hearing this familiar name. Wang Chong took a deep breath and looked at Liu Yaonian with confusion. Liu Yaonian was obviously a shrewd man and understood Wang Chong's doubts. Explained: "When the Western Army came, they had a banquet with high-grade Luzhou Shaojiu. But Ma Jue complained in public that it was not enough. Then he scolded you, saying that you didn't know how to commend yourself. All the military officials from the control department heard it. I thought he was He is a rough man who forgets when he is scolded, but he does not want you and your son to be assigned to his army" Wang Chong pondered for a moment and said calmly: "Maybe it is a coincidence, how could a person like Ma Zongzhi treat me like this? Is this a mere young man¡¯s concern? What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t our commander under the jurisdiction of the Transport Department?¡± Liu Yaonian looked at Wang Chong¡¯s expression, then looked at Wang Yanzhong, who had his eyes lowered as if there was nothing around him, and the guard beside him. Wang Shiyi, who was like a giant spirit god, Sun Zhou and Yamen were scattered around, guarding Wang Yanzhong like a long line, and also smiled lightly. This young man should have been prepared for it. He is so calm at such a young age. It is indeed as rumored, very unusual. "Well said! No matter what, you and Chief Wang Shan are both from the Transportation Department and the second commander of the prison city!" Liu Yaonian said with a heroic look of "I will protect you" and accepted it casually. Wang Shiyi handed over a package of gold collars. The words that followed were more sincere, and even directly evoked Wang Chong's expression. "Captain Wang is happy with his grudges. As a warrior, Mr. Liu is ashamed of himself. Mr. Liu will definitely take good care of Mr. Wang. Mr. Mount will first cut the bamboo and wood to make a scene. After the departure, Mr. Mount will I will take care of the clerical affairs in the camp and not work hard with other prisoners. Shou Zheng, you and this strong man can stay in Utility City with peace of mind. Don¡¯t worry too much about the mountain chief, it¡¯s Utility City¡¯s.He has a strange temper, so just bear with him. " Liu Yaonian's arrangement was quite considerate, and Wang Chong was very satisfied. However, when he talked about the capital of the Utility City, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he had a different meaning, and his heart was awe-inspiring. It seems that Ma Jue is under this big threshold. There is still a small threshold waiting for me to cross. "Commander Liu, please allow us to accompany you. Our ship has been captured by the transshipment department and we will not be able to return in ten and a half days." If something happens to Mr. Wang Shanchang during this period, even though we have passed the paperwork, we still cannot escape the blame. " The smile on Liu Yaonian's face and eyes was wiped out by Sun Zhou's words. He hesitated for a moment and nodded helplessly. The local government official was playing tricks with official documents, and he, a military man, couldn't resist it. Of course, the more reason is, The "food expenses" paid by Wang Chong to these three people are generous enough. "Don't worry about me. It's you, don't force it" "The same goes for Dad. It's hard for Sun Donghai and his brothers to take care of you all the time, so be careful. "Wang Chong, Wang Shiyi and Wang Yanzhong, Sun Zhou were about to part ways for a short time again, Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong warned each other. Watching their father leave reluctantly, Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi came to Utility Capital and found their heads on the school grounds outside the camp. "Wang Shiyi! ? Yes, with your figure, it would be a waste not to be the flag leader. The flag leader of the left team has not been chosen yet, how about it? " Everyone in Utility City is named Zhang Li. He is tall and strong, with a sinister face. A pair of unkind triangular eyes immediately stared at Wang Shiyi, and he turned a blind eye to Wang Chong next to him. "Wang Shiyi said: "It doesn't matter what you are doing." . As long as Erlang and I don't separate. " At this moment, Zhang Licai noticed Wang Chong, holding his hands behind his back. He walked around Wang Chong several times and said, "Wang Chong, Wang Erlang? At such an age, with such a stature, he is actually brave. Are the officials blind? Zhang Li spat out a sigh of relief, and his tone became even more bitter: "Before the Western Army arrived, our brave men in Shu had already been embarrassed enough." Now none of the three regular armies want us, and we have been sent to the Transport Department to work as shepherds. There are too many people like you who dare to reward us. Do we have to be brave enough to double as nurses? It is better to simply recruit prostitutes as brave men. At least it can soften the waist and legs of the barbarian! "The brave men in the capital also laughed out loud and pointed at Wang Chong. At this time, Wang Chong was only sixteen years old. Although his body had begun to grow and was already about five feet tall, he had a childish look and a thin body. Despite his appearance, he looked extremely weak. Comparing it with Wang Shiyi next to him, it¡¯s no wonder that Zhang Li was extremely suspicious of Wang Chong¡¯s brave identity. ¡°You are twenty years old? Five feet two inches tall? Can you shoot two bows with one stone, and hit three hits with six shots at sixty paces? Can you shoot a four-stone divine arm bow and hit five hits with twelve shots per hundred steps? This is just the average standard of the Imperial Army! We are brave and effective. It was chosen based on the superior standards of the Forbidden Army! In the entire Chuanxia 4th Road, there are only 600 Brave Utility places! Even after the Luzhou War, the number only increased by four hundred. The third-level brave men usually pay one kilometer per month, which is also the middle standard of the Forbidden Army! Wang Chong. Tell me, which mouse hole did you get in from, this little mouse? ? " Zhang Li looked down at Wang Chong. He lowered his head while cursing, and in the end the tip of his nose was almost touching Wang Chong's forehead. And the saliva sprayed half of Wang Chong's face. This feeling was so familiar Wang Chong's eyes also Without blinking, he said calmly: "Xu Dafu has specifically approved this matter. If you have any objections, you should ask Xu Dafu. " Zhang Lil was stunned for a moment, and then his anger became more intense: "I don't care if he wants a big ax or a big sword! I'm in charge of the utility, and we will never allow a rat like you to ruin the reputation of bravery! Boy, you better get out of here. When I stab the handle of the knife into your asshole, which is tenderer than a pussy, and you cry and shout to leave, I will treat you as a deserter and chop off your head with a knife! " Wang Shiyi next to him was so angry that he was about to take action, but Wang Chong waved his hand to stop him. "Zhang Dutou, I like you very much. With you leading this city, I feel relieved. " Wang Chong smiled slightly. Zhang Li's pupils shrank instantly, and his fleshy face became more messy. He was snoring in his throat, and seemed to be on the verge of anger. He roared like a wounded lion: "I Not good at this one! Who wants you to like this kid? Who wants you to rest assured! ? Get out! Get out! " He waved his hands with great hatred, looking at the movement, he seemed to want to cover his nose. Wang Chong took off the bow, weighed it and said: "This is a bow that kills two birds with one stone" As soon as he finished speaking, he drew an arrow with his backhand and shouted. With a sound, the bow was opened like a full moon, and with a whoosh, the arrow drew out a slightly curved trajectory and landed firmly on the grass target sixty or seventy steps away. Suppressing his turbid breathing, Wang Chong shouted again: "Get the God." Here comes the arm bow! " Zhang Li stared at the straw target, pursed his lips, and tilted his chin towards his subordinates, who quickly took out the divine arm bow. Putting his feet into the pedal ring, holding the thick crossbow string with both hands, Wang Chong took a deep breath, He drank again and suddenly held his breath. He exerted force on his arms and waist at the same time, and the four-stone crossbow string instantly??Bite the groove and clasp the teeth. He took the wooden feather crossbow arrow, aimed at the grass target in the distance, clicked his teeth, and the crossbow arrow flew away, splashing a cloud of grass clippings on the grass target. Wang Chong looked back at Zhang Li, raised his head and said: "Although Wang Chong is young and a scholar, he is not incompetent. Xu Dafu allows me to be brave, but it is not because of breaking the method of bravery. In fact, Wang Chong is Chong also has the ability to rush into battle. If you still want to argue, you might as well summon all the brave men to compete with me, Wang Chong. If Wang Chong falls behind, I will apologize" Zhang Li was speechless, Wang Chong. The ability of this bow and crossbow is naturally not outstanding, it is only at the level of an ordinary soldier. But not all of his men are brave enough. There are those who are powerful but have poor accuracy, and there are those who are good with accuracy but have poor strength. The standards he yelled about before were just red tape. If they really want to compete, his old background as a utility city will be exposed. "So what if you can meet the standard? All the four armies in the capital can shoot one stone and five bows. They are all just showy! If you really go to the battlefield, you will end up in a mess!? You are just a kid who has never seen blood, and you still talk about going into battle. Kill the enemy and take a good look at yourself! ?" Now that he had his prejudices, Zhang Li was not afraid to be shameless, put aside the standards he had talked about before, and used his actual combat experience to complain. "Blood? Haha" Wang Chong smiled contemptuously, but said nothing. Just when Zhang Lizheng rolled his eyes in anger at this kid's arrogance, he heard the big man Wang Shiyi coldly snorted: "My Erlang has killed a Qiang chieftain with his own hands. , Dare I ask Dutou how many barbarians have you killed? " Zhang Lizheng was about to sneer and accuse him of bragging. When asked, his arrogance suddenly disappeared: "This Dutou is just I just came here" Wang Shiyi Bubu Pressing on: "Ask Dutou again, how many soldiers have you commanded before and how many big battles have you fought?" Zhang Li hesitated to speak. He seemed to have accomplished something, but he had no shame to call it a war, so he had to keep silent. "My Erlang has mobilized thousands of people and quelled the rebellion of ten thousand people. He is known as Tai Sui Xingjun in Chengdu! Zhang Dutou, don't you know these things?" Wang Shiyi said again, and Zhang Li's face became even more bleak. , of course he had heard of it, but he didn¡¯t believe it. "Hey, it turns out that he is such a big shot, but somehow he also became a red man, hanging out with us rough guys who are trying to earn wealth? I, a small temple in the city, can't afford to support a Bodhisattva like you!" Faceless, Zhang Li folded his arms, looked sideways at the sky, and said in a sour tone. Wang Chong changed his tone and said: "The past is in the past. Brother Shiyi and I are just brave enough to fight. We also have Lao Dutou's teachings and listen to Dutou's instructions." Zhang Li felt angry and stared. Wang Chong said sternly: "In that case, don't blame me for being ruthless in military law! It doesn't matter what Tai Sui Xingjun you are, in this utility capital, I, Zhang Li, am the Three Pure Ones and Four Imperial Guards! If I lose my legs on the battlefield and miss the opportunity to fight, , I will not hesitate for a moment to kill your head if you break people¡¯s hearts!¡± Wang Chong nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just what I wanted¡­¡± Zhang Li left with his hands behind his hands unhappily, and Wang Shiyi came over and said, ¡°I have offended this person! Du Tou, I'm afraid it's not a good thing." Wang Chong said with a smile: "How can this be offensive? Brother Shiyi, don't worry, Du Tou has a big heart. That's why I like him." Wang Shiyi hugged Wang Chong and said with a smile. If Erlang likes it, Zhang Dutou will definitely have a bright future" Before he finished speaking, Wang Chong screamed, his arm already extremely sore. Just now Zhang Li asked him to shoot another arrow, and he was about to make a big fool of himself. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ps: Volume 1 Chapter 101: Going off the beaten path to get into danger first The second commander of Luzhou Xiang Army Prison City was originally responsible for city defense repairs in Luzhou. Like other Xiang Army commanders, they were all old, weak, sick and disabled, with serious vacancies, and had no chance to go to the battlefield. After Jia Zongliang's defeat, there was a great earthquake in the middle of Sichuan. Knowing that the barbarian chief of Yanzhou had no intention of crossing the Lujiang River and invading the whole Sichuan, Zhao Yun had to recruit soldiers everywhere, even Baoding. Naturally, the Xiang army was reorganizing among the list. Then the Western Army arrived one after another, and the logistics pressure increased sharply. Zhao Yu handed over the Luzhou Xiang Army to the Transportation Department, and followed the main army, responsible for opening roads and building bridges to ensure smooth grain routes. The second command of the prison city has three capitals: Zhumudu, Yingqiaodu, and Zhoupaidu. As the name suggests, they are engaged in the carpentry work of cutting down trees to set up camps, building bridges and building boats, and the functions are all temporary establishments, protected by the brave functions of Shu. The safety of the other three cities. Logically speaking, the brave and effective are volunteers who are braver than the Forbidden Army. They have outstanding martial arts skills, generous treatment, and are not tattooed. They mostly serve as the front pickers, jumpers, and first ascenders of the main army. But in this battle, the Western Army played the leading role. The Western Army looked down on the Shu soldiers, and they themselves were brave. Naturally, they did not want to let the Shu soldiers share the credit for their bravery, and they were kicked out of the regular army without ceremony. In order to appease the balance, Zhao Yu placed Shuzhong Guangyong in the transportation department. This battle was different from the past. It was a mopping up battle. The enemy was the entire Yanzhou barbarian, distributed in all directions. Even in the rear, there are bound to be enemies, and there are many opportunities to make achievements, so there is not much fuss among the brave in Shu. Not only are you eager to achieve success in the capital, but the Xiang troops in the other three capitals also have ideas. The commander Liu Qing was not only in charge of the 400 people in the second command, but also in charge of thousands of local soldiers, Baoding and husbands. This group of transshipment troops, with the Second Command of Prison City as the main body, is responsible for the smooth flow of food channels along the Changning Army. Therefore, the people in the other three capitals in the camp were used as soldiers in this war, at least in the transportation department, while Baoding, Renhu, etc. were the real handymen. In the equipment carried in the camp. Not only are they equipped with saws and planes, but they also have knives and bows, ready for battle at any time. Wang Chong was despised and questioned by Zhang Li, the leader of the capital, in Utility Capital. Wang Yanzhong's experience in Bamboo Capital was also similar. The captain of the capital of Zhumudu swept the "gold seal" on Wang Yanzhong's forehead again and again, and tattooed eight characters on it, diagonally arranged on the left and right: "For murder and crime, assassinate Luzhou." Dutou sneered and said: "Killing? Scholar, you can kill too? Aren't you sore from studying, right?" Dutou was naturally angry, even though Wang Yanzhong was thin. He is tall enough, so he should be able to use it for some purposes. But the military leader who accompanied Wang Yanzhong to the capital said that he was only in the capital for a visit and would do paperwork in the camp. Dutou has no vision and just feels that it should be his own property. He was snatched away before he could even put the bag in his pocket. He was extremely unhappy. He couldn't disobey the arrangements from above, so he poured out his anger on Wang Yanzhong. Wang Yanzhong smiled calmly and did not say much. This attitude made everyone even more dissatisfied. He came forward and said: "Since a scholar is from the capital, he must give some benefits to the brothers in the capital. This is the rule in the capital If you don't want to, the scholar will be in trouble even if he follows the instructions." They all stretched out their hands to Wang Yanzhong with a sinister look on their faces. Next to him, Sun Zhou shouted in a low voice: "If you want to survive, stay away from this scholar! Don't blame me for not reminding you, this scholar is a murderer who killed eleven people in one go!" They all froze, and the ferocious look on their faces disappeared instantly, and they reluctantly Smiling and about to leave. Wang Yanzhong said: "Wang has nothing but a knife" He heard that there was still a knife in his body. They all looked at Sun Zhou in surprise and sorrow. His eyes seemed to say, how could such a vicious man still be alive and hold a knife? Why did he end up here? Wang Yanzhong said again: "There is also a pen. The knife is just for protecting yourself. The pen can not only help you with command, but also help you. There are rules in the capital, and Wang is no exception, so I will help you write How about sending a letter home and saying that you are safe?" They all nodded and did not dare to say more. Wang Yanzhong looked at Sun Zhou, as if to say, Erlang is good at managing people, and his father is also good Wang Yanzhong didn't know. , Wang Chong suffered a setback in Utility Capital. "I will be the flag leader? Dutou, are you serious?" Zhang Li asked Wang Chong to be the flag leader of the left team. Wang Chong realized that this man with triangular eyes was not ordinary. Tomorrow we will set off, and today we are all starting to form formations. The battle formations of soldiers and horses in Shu still followed Li Jing's method, and were divided into two large groups on the left and right, each with fifty people. A team of three people, a squadron of three people, and a squadron of five people. There are five people left, one flag leader at the head of the team, two flag bearers on the left and right, and one person guarding the team. Zhang Li said leisurely: "The leader of the flag is at least a tenth general. How can you treat a big man like you poorly?" In the Song Dynasty, not only the official system was complicated, but the military system was also chaotic. The so-called team leader, flag leader, and escort team are equivalent to the dispatch of officials and are not the official ranks of sergeants. The official military positions under the capital are ten generals, generals and marquises, bureau chiefs, and wardens. These levels are collectively referred to as the festival level, and they are all?. Those above the commander level are called generals, and those below the festival level are soldiers. "As long as you survive two battles, your ten generals will be able to accumulate merit and become envoys without having to fight in person. Why not?" Zhang Li's words also touched on another aspect of the military system, which is the rank. Just as civil servants are determined by sending salary to officials, the provincial level is only a military position. Those who accumulated meritorious service at the festival level were low-ranking or low-ranking military attach¨¦s. In the old days, these ranks were envoys, large or small. However, they could not hold the actual post of generals and still worked at the festival level, so they were collectively called envoys. Wang Chong said: "If it's for meritorious deeds, why should I do bravery? I can just use it as a meritorious service." Zhang Li choked. He had never seen Wang Chong like this. Instead of doing any meritorious service, he acted bravely. What is the utility? In the past, there was only utility, not bravery. As long as you volunteer to join the army, regardless of your academic or military skills, it is called effectiveness. In terms of function, the humble ones are scouts and sentries, rushing into battle, and the noble ones are in and out of the commander's tent to make plans. Although brave utility, as a type of utility, appeared very early, it was not until the Shenzong Dynasty that utility and brave utility were officially separated. For this reason, the "Brave Utility Law" was specially formulated. The function is still as good as before, and it has become a ladder to the heavens for the sons of officials and powerful people to seek military glory. Whenever there is a war, a large number of people who are unsuccessful in studying will use this road to get promoted and take the path of martial arts. Of course, these functions include either sitting in the rear and sharing the work, or handling affairs under the general's command. Even if he goes into battle, he is also a leading officer. The effect of bravery is different. Although they are different from soldiers such as the Imperial Guard, they are still soldiers. It's just that the salary is higher, the selection conditions are stricter, and there are also special benefits such as not being tattooed. Permanent bravery functions are not included in the camp and will only be gathered for quarterly review. Their bravery is all temporary recruitment and will be withdrawn after the war. Zhang Li wanted Wang Chong to be the leader of the flag, so he had evil intentions. The leader of the flag is equivalent to the deputy leader and is the place of command for the team. A slight mistake in the battle would affect a whole team or even the capital. Zhang Li, the leader of the capital, would have a reason to punish Wang Chong. For Wang Chong, being the leader of the flag was not comfortable, so he acted bravely and protected his father personally. Then all you need to do is reach the decisive battle safely. The opportunity to gain credit in this battle lies in the final decisive battle. The small feat of cutting off as many heads as he wanted was not what he wanted, and he didn't really want to turn to martial arts. "Didn't Dutou nod to me before? I'll be the leader of the flag!" Wang Shiyi volunteered, but Zhang Li shook his head. Before, he was just judging by the traditional standards of the battle formation. But considering the reality of this battle, a tall man like Wang Shiyi is really not suitable to be the flag leader. "We are fighting in the mountains and deep valleys, and you are the leader. It is the best goal." Wang Chong also denied that the environment in Lunan is different, and there is basically no chance to fight in formation with the opponent. Often within a hundred steps, he would fight when he saw the enemy. Wang Shiyi, with his burly figure, could carry the military flag again. He's just a mt who started making fun of the group. If they meet each other, they will be hit by countless crossbow arrows and javelins. Hearing this, Zhang Li looked at Wang Chong in surprise, and then he believed what Wang Shiyi said before. This young man seemed to really know something about military matters. After thinking about it, Zhang Li managed to suppress his anger and decided that the overall situation was the most important thing. Of course, the overall situation is his future. There is no need to be angry with this young man about his own future, so he ignores Wang Chong and lets him and Wang Shiyi act as ordinary soldiers. "If your legs get weak in the face of battle, watch out for me" In the end, Zhang Li was still stubborn and scolded Wang Chong angrily. "When it comes to war, we hope that the capital will not retreat. The lives of all of us depend on the advancement and retreat of the capital." Wang Chong choked back Zhang Li with a cold sentence, and the latter finally realized that with this kid, It seemed that bickering was not a pleasant thing, so I ignored him with a dark face. "What's the use of bragging? Just listen to me!" The short man who was assigned to join the two of them in a small team was named Wang Hu. Without further explanation, he regarded himself as the team leader. This guy is a hunter, skilled with swords and bows, and good with steel forks. Looking at his stocky figure, which was shorter than his own, and the fierce look on his face, Wang Chong asked in his heart, should you be called Dwarf Tiger Wang Ying? After all, being brave means being brave. The formation was quickly completed and we briefly practiced some battle formations. The two teams on the left and right are divided into five rows, with seven people in the first row, eight people in the second row, nine people in the third row, ten people in the fourth row, and eleven people in the fifth row. The leader of the team and the leader of the battle are in front, the flag leader and the left and right guards are behind the leader of the team, and the escort team is behind. Wang Chong was short, and because Wang Shiyi boasted great abilities, as well as the arm strength and accuracy shown by his bow and crossbow, he was listed in the front row as a crossbowman. Although Wang Shiyi was not good at using crossbows, he could With outstanding arm strength, Zhang Li was not embarrassed when he asked to follow Wang Chong. In this battle formation, the first and second rows are crossbowmen, the third and fourth rows are archers, and the fifth row are gunners and sword players. Of course, this will only happen when fighting in formation. If you are fighting against scattered soldiers, the specific situation will be dealt with on a case-by-case basis. Effect? They are all Manchu capitals, with more than a hundred people. In addition to the left and right teams of hundreds of soldiers, there are also drum and trumpet players. Beat the drum and step, stop every five steps, and form a team at ten steps. Although they had not rehearsed before, the brave men in the metropolitan area all had clear orders, and they were men who understood military discipline. Their steps were uneven, but their formation was generally complete. After practicing for more than half an hour, the commander Liu Qing came over with a group of civil servants. There was a touch of red among the green and blue. Chief Zhang Li and deputy chief Huang Ding hurriedly left the stage first, leading everyone to come again, this time it was more organized. The red-clothed civil servant brushed his beard and nodded, only glanced at it and left. When we dispersed, we found out that the official was Sun Xisou, the envoy accompanying the army. That day, he went to see Wang Yanzhong again and found out that he was fine in Zhumu. Wang Chong felt relieved and had a good sleep. On the second day, they all set off with the troops led by Liu Qing and the grain team of nearly 2,000 people from the Transportation Department, and headed towards the Changning Army, which is sixty miles southwest of Jiang'an County. The task of Liu Qing's men and horses was to protect Ma Jue's army's food route. They traveled thirty-six miles that day and set up camp in Guhedun. This is where the familiar barbarians live. The local Luo Shi party familiar barbarians have no attachments and are considered a safe place. Even so, Liu Qing was still careful not to enter the residence of the barbarians, but instead camped outside the ancient river store, leaning on the river. Facts have proven that when a person is cautious about something, he often neglects other things. Therefore, when Zhang Li crossed his arms and looked at the tall mountains and forests less than a mile away from the camp, frowning and complaining, Wang Chong asked Wang Shiyi to get weapons and armor. ps: Volume 1, Chapter 102: The first battle with the sword is still pitiful Seeing Wang Chong and the two preparing to put on their armor, Wang Hu, who was on the same team, cursed: "What a panic! There are really hidden barbarians, but they are just scraps and bows and crossbows." Zhang Li's thoughts were similar to Wang Chong's. The night whistle was doubled. Three large bonfires were lit, illuminating the east side of the camp and facing the mountains and forests like daylight. Wang Hu disagreed with this. Of course, he may be dissatisfied that his team was ordered to serve as a night sentry, and muttered: "There is not much flat land in Lunan. If you avoid the habitations of the familiar people, you have to camp close to the mountains and forests. As long as you pay attention, you can Okay. At most, there are only a dozen or so barbarians who are causing trouble. It is impossible for more than a hundred barbarians to attack the officers and soldiers north of Changning Army." Commander Liu Qing's official rank was Chengjie Lang, and he was also called Sanban Fongzhi before Zhenghe was reorganized. From the ninth rank, he is the only person with official status in this team. Wang Hu, Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi were under the military attache, the lowest level among the sergeants, "public certificate", which meant they held certificates of bravery and effectiveness issued by the government. Unlike ordinary soldiers, there are three levels: Changxing, Shangming and Xiaoming. After that, there is public control. Zhang Li, the capital officer, prefers to be called Zhang Jinwu, but he is not the Jinwu Colonel, the highest rank among unranked military attach¨¦s. He is just the Jinwu Deputy Lieutenant. Before Zhenghe changed the official system, he was the "General". Not allowed to hold office. Wang Hu¡¯s judgment is consistent with common sense. The section from Jiang¡¯an County to Changning Army is the inside line of the officers and soldiers. When Ma Jue marched southward, he would not go further south with confidence unless he cleaned up the villages along the way. However, Wang Chong still asked Wang Shiyi to put on chain armor with him and prepare to sleep with the armor on. Anyway, we only have to drive about twenty miles to reach Changning Army tomorrow, so it doesn't matter if we work hard all night. Looking at the bright silver chain armor on Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi, Wang Hu praised: "Good armor!" Of course it is good armor. It was a matter of family and life, so of course Wang Chong had to be fully prepared. For bravery, weapons and armor are distributed by the government. However, many brave people think that the standard armor is not suitable and prefer to prepare their own. Wang Chong spent a lot of money. I picked armor from the Chengdu Zuoyuan. In addition to rope armor, I also had fish scale armor. If necessary, I put on two layers of armor. It would be no problem to defend against Yanzhou Man's crossbows. Wang Shiyi looked at the horizontal knife that Wang Hu was wiping, and also praised: "Good knife!" Wang Hu proudly introduced that this was a Tibetan knife, and he bought it from the Tibetan people for dozens of dollars. Wang Chong took out the short sword he was wearing, and it was actually the same style as his sword. It also attracted Wang Hu to look at him differently. Starting from what Bing Jia said, Wang Hu also became familiar with the two of them, and they had a lively chat around the campfire. "The mountains and forests have been cultivated, and hunting is just enough to feed one's mouth. I originally wanted to join the Forbidden Army, but let alone our Forbidden Army in Shu, it is no different from the Xiang Army. We can't go to the border, so we can be brave. The best. In June, there were 200 brave people selected on the road, and there were three to four thousand people who signed up, and there were no less than a thousand brave people. Speaking of himself, Wang Hu kept talking. "The reward order has been issued. One piece of barbarian head money is five guan. One piece of silk, two pieces are converted into one capital. As long as you cut off ten pieces, you can be promoted to the palace attendant, and you can be regarded as an official." Wang Hu's eyes. Full of longing. This glorious king's rush can be seen in all brave people, and this is what they come for. "Although the palace servant is not yet considered an official, he can avoid the transfer of labor. Once I earn this wealth, I will go back to my hometown to find the master in the village and propose marriage to his daughter. At that time, I will see if the master dares to look at me with squint. Look at me!" Wang Hu was immersed in his ideals. Wang Chong hesitated and subconsciously moved away, not daring to get too close to him. Their group of night sentries were replaced after being on guard for an hour, but they still couldn't sleep and kept chatting by the bonfire, as did everyone else in the capital. Zhang Li had no intention of controlling him, probably because he had the same idea as Wang Chong. Anyway, he could arrive at the Changning Army tomorrow and it would not be too late to catch up on his sleep then. One night passed, and the expected harassment did not happen. At dawn, the bonfire was extinguished, and more than a hundred people were sleeping around the bonfire. Even Wang Shiyi was snoring like thunder, but Wang Chong couldn't fall asleep. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m feeling anything, but I¡¯m thinking hard about it. Ma Jue really wants to rectify himself. It is unrealistic to expect Liu Qing to protect him. He is going to Changning Army today and must come up with a countermeasure. When the rapid sound of the gong sounded, Wang Chong's mind was already a little numb, and it took him several breaths to come back to his senses. In the blink of an eye, in the cold morning light, a large number of people poured out of the mountains and forests, heading towards the military camp. There is actually an ambush! It wasn't harassment from a dozen people, but hundreds no, hundreds of people! Wang Chong¡¯s head was buzzing, and he took several deep breaths before he managed to calm down. After kicking Wang Shiyi up, Wang Hu woke up vaguely. When he saw the battle, he let out an ouch, held his head and ran away. "Those who retreat will be killed!" Zhang Li's shouts echoed in everyone's ears, calming the panicked crowd. "Military merit lies in the barbarians"If you don't cut it on your neck, why are you standing there in a daze? ? "Then this shout finally dispelled the natural fear of the brave men, and their enthusiasm for meritorious deeds ignited like a flame. Within a few breaths of this movement, the enemy had already rushed a hundred steps away, wearing braided buns and leather shields. The javelins were clearly visible. It was too late to line up, and the bows and crossbows were shot out in a mess. When Wang Chong opened his bow, the target was less than sixty steps away. This is the standard of the Song Army's battle formation. Wang Chong didn't use the one-stone, two-shot bow, which was only used to prove himself and deal with armored enemies. Now he has the army's seven-shot bow, which can be shot by one person. As he fell down, Wang Chong was somewhat convinced. This was different from the previous killing of Dong Yun. To say he was not nervous was to coax others, but after shooting down one person, the first step was almost immediately followed by Wang Chong's. With one arrow, another barbarian was hit by the arrow and rolled to the ground. It was Wang Hu. He shouted, whether he was praising Wang Chong or himself, but Wang Shiyi only heard the sound of strings and no one fell down. The tall one used Wang Chong's strong bow, but unfortunately it was weak and had no accuracy. Seeing that his shot missed, he scratched his head in shame and simply threw away the bow, pulled out his sword, and stepped forward to cover the two of them. I cum! Wang Chong and Wang Hu shot another arrow, and unexpectedly hit one person at the same time. Seeing that the bows and arrows here were very accurate, and there was a giant-like strong man waiting for him, the barbarian suddenly changed direction. Wang Hu waved his sword and shouted. He rushed forward quickly. Go out and cut off the head of the barbarian about ten steps away. "Be careful" Wang Chong shouted. He was still somewhat concerned about Wang Hu, not only because he had the same surname and name. There was also a tiger inside, who looked like his younger brother Hu'er. With a dull sound, a javelin less than three feet long was shot from an angle, hitting Wang Hu's waist and eye. The short and sturdy man spun around and fell to the ground. Wang Chong felt cold in his heart, but his blood was boiling. He shot the javelin, and the arrow bounced off the shield. Wang Shiyi stopped in front of Wang Chong and raised his hand to knock away a javelin shot at Wang Chong. The chain armor he wore had iron sleeves on his arms, which was suitable for blocking arrows. , the opponent's arm strength didn't seem to be strong. Using Wang Shiyi's cover, Wang Chong threw away his walking bow, stepped on the stirrup, hooked the iron hook on his belt to the crossbow string, and held the string with both hands. The waist hook was not the standard equipment of the Song Army crossbowmen at this time. Wang Chong felt that he could only fire it once in the battle. But he couldn't get it, so he asked a blacksmith to make this hook. This thing was very popular in Europe in the Middle Ages, but it was not exclusive to the West. As early as the Qin and Han Dynasties, there was a crossbow with a waist hook and a sitting position. The attack was just based on the wisdom of the ancients. He pointed the flat-ended divine arm bow at the thin barbarian who had rushed to Wangshan. The crossbow shot through the hard shield like paper and hit the barbarian's chest. The barbarian took several steps back and fell to the ground. When Wang Chong reloaded, he heard a cry of grief. , with a clear voice, couldn't help but be startled, woman? No, girl? Duannu raised his head, and a thin figure was leaning on the fallen barbarian, shaking hard, and the white side of his face could be vaguely seen. Not only Wang Chong was stunned. Wang Shiyi's arm that was about to throw the javelin stopped, and he watched the barbarian girl stand up and wipe her tears, pick up her shield, hold up her knife, and press towards the two of them. By this time, the battle situation had stabilized, and the two team flags were already high. Standing high, Zhang Li led a group of armored warriors to fight bravely, not only breaking up the barbarian offensive, but also pushing them back. Barbarians kept turning around and running away. Where Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi were, there were not many barbarians looking at each other. At one glance, there was a tacit understanding. Wang Chong lowered his teeth and shot the crossbow arrow in front of the girl. Wang Shiyi raised his chin towards the other side. He was shocked by the crossbow arrow that was almost halfway into the ground. When Wang Shiyi signaled, the girl gritted her teeth and sobbed. He turned around and left. Before he had taken two steps, a short ax whizzed over and hit his vest, causing a large splash of blood. The girl fell to the ground without even a cry, just like Wang Hu before. . Vice-captain Huang Ding walked over holding another short axe, and yelled at Wang Chong: "What are you stunned about? You can¡¯t even kill people! ? " Wang Chong felt sad and had no intention of replying. There is indeed no room for sympathy on the battlefield, but the other party only came here deliberately to die. He really couldn't bring up a trace of murderous intention. Wang Shiyi obviously had the same thoughts. The two of them watched Huang Dingxian walk over in silence. He pulled the girl's head up diagonally by her hair, and struck it down with a sharp blow with the short axe.Enough, two axes, three axes. With the sound of bones cracking, the girl's head was chopped off like a butcher chopping off a pig bone. Zhou Dingxian raised the head to his eyes, took a closer look, and his color suddenly changed. He spat on the head, threw it away, and cursed: "You are a bitch, bad luck!" He then walked to the one who was shot to death by Wang Chong. In front of the barbarian, Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi were watching, waving an ax to behead him again, regardless of Wang Chong. Seeing his shameless behavior, Wang Shiyi growled and wanted to argue with him, but Wang Chong raised his arms to stop him. "He will still be disappointed" Wang Chong had clearly seen the barbarian he shot to death, and his meaning was complicated. Zhou Dingxian was also aware of it. He was stunned for a moment and grabbed the barbarian's braid to pull up his upper body. He tore open the skirt of his clothes with his other hand, exposing his obvious but shriveled chest to the air. He was so angry that he struck the corpse's chest with an axe, and said angrily, regardless of the blood on his face: "Young ladies, old ladies, are all barbarian men dead?" Wang Chong's first battle ended in such a tangle. . Wang Chong just sighed, the one who was really struggling was Zhang Li. Six people died in the capital and about ten were injured. Although they killed forty or fifty barbarians and captured twenty or thirty, most of them were women, old and young. Reluctantly picking out seven or eight barbarian heads straddling the boy's line can be regarded as a victory, but it is not enough points. "These are the Luo Shi Party members from the Changning Army. Their leader was previously trapped and killed by Pan Hu, the prisoner of Legong City. The strong men fought with Zhang Sizheng's army in the middle a few days ago and most of them were killed. The rest are old, weak, women and children, unwilling to sit back and wait for death. , sneaked here to ambush us." After the local barbarians interrogated the prisoners, Liu Qing introduced the situation of this group of barbarians when he rewarded the brave ones. "The rest of the people have fled to Lundokun in the southeast. The mountains there are high and the forests are dense, which is the key point of Ma Tongzhi's road." When Zhang Li talked about the follow-up arrangements, all the brave men were a little awe-inspiring. The barbarians, including women, children, the elderly and the weak, fought tooth and nail to resist. This battle was probably going to be extremely difficult. Of course, in addition to being awe-inspiring, they are also disappointed. They are all old and weak. What military achievements can they have? "An order has been issued to recruit. The wealth accumulated by the barbarians can be divided among the officers and soldiers. If the recruiters do not take it, the corresponding military laws will be lenient." Zhang Li then relayed Liu Qing's explanation. Everyone's morale was immediately boosted, and they looked at each other with joy. Beyond words. This means that they can burn, kill and loot. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1, Chapter 103: Competing for the Future, Each Plan Liu Qing even more mysteriously announced to the entire army that there would be other benefits after joining the Changning Army. [This article comes from the point] Liu Chengjie's credibility is still at its peak. The wind is blowing under the feet of the whole army, the chariots and horses are rushing forward, and they arrive at Changning Army in the afternoon. "It's so inappropriate, it's really inappropriate, how can it be like this!?" It was already dusk after setting up camp outside the city. Liu Qing's promise was fulfilled. Wang Yanzhong shook his head like a rattle, extremely dissatisfied with this matter. "Father, they are barbarians after all, and they are all guilty" Wang Chong persuaded tactfully, secretly saying that his father's stubbornness was coming up again. Wang Yanzhong said: "My father is not saying this, but treating each other like this is a clear statement that he will destroy the entire Yanzhou barbarian clan. Isn't this causing trouble for his life? Why doesn't Zhao Zhaofeng think carefully?" Wang Chong smiled bitterly, it turned out that he was wrong, his father just thought that doing so would affect the war situation and had nothing to do with benevolence, justice and morality. Thinking about it, in this era, except for a few corrupt scholars, most scholars, including Neo-Confucians, treated barbarians from a practical perspective. However, Wang Yanzhong's worries were really those of a scholar. Wang Chong said in a low voice: "Dad, aren't we here to destroy the entire Yanzhou barbarian clan?" Wang Yanzhong was stunned for a moment, sighed helplessly, and pointed to the hanging tree in the tent. A thin figure standing in front of the chief servant said: "This is always troublesome, you have to bear it for me." Wang Chong waved his hand and said: "Liu Chengjie also gave me one, how can he take care of me?" Wang Yanzhong was speechless and had to lecture. : "You are still young and cannot get close to women, so you can easily control yourself!" This is the benefit Liu Qing said. In addition to the prisoners they captured, the Changning Army also detained thousands of barbarian women and children, all of whom were placed under the jurisdiction of the Transportation Department. Calling for distant missions. The people of Zhiyuanwu are still in Jiang'an, Ma Jue's army has left Changning and headed south, and Liu Qing's transport troops are temporarily stationed in Changning. I want to act as an agent for distant affairs. The custody of prisoners and the custody of camp prostitutes were combined into one, which meant that during the period of staying in the Changning Army, they could enjoy these barbarian women as much as they wanted. Wang Chong was a little surprised at first. He didn't know that this matter could be done openly. Aren't Zhao Yu and the other generals afraid that there would be corrupt officials in the court who would impeach them for corrupting military discipline and insulting benevolence and justice? "It's not like marching with women. The Changning army already has prostitutes in the camp, all of whom are Han women. They are to serve us. Now that the army has arrived, there are not enough prostitutes in the camp. What's wrong with using barbarians to make up the number?" Newly assigned to Wang Chong Hu Xiang from this team looked at Wang Chong just like Wang Chong looked at the grumbling Wang Yanzhong. They are all regarded as pedantic scholars. Having said this, Wang Chong was relieved. Indeed, camp prostitutes specifically serve soldiers, but they only charge money, but these barbarian female prisoners are free. In this era, there is really nothing benevolent about treating barbarians. I heard that after the war ended. These women and children were also distributed to other familiar barbarians who assisted the officers and soldiers in quelling the Yanzhou barbarians. This was also the practice in the Northern Song Dynasty in dealing with barbaric chaos in the south. Not only did Liu Qing choose the best goods himself, he also chose one for Wang Yanzhong. Wang Yanzhong threw it to Wang Chong as a hot potato, but Wang Chong showed no gratitude. Everyone has one utility. The Yanzhou barbarians are a branch of the Duzhang people, who are also called Bo people. The name Bo people comes from "Lu Shi Chun Qiu", which says that the Bo people helped King Wu of Zhou conquer Zhou, and their leader was named Bohou. Then the Bohou State was built. During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the territory was opened up and Bodao County was established. At this time, it was the prefecture of Rongzhou in the west, which was also known as Yibin in later generations. The Bo people have fair skin, and it is popular to have their teeth chiseled after adulthood. Men have their hair cut, and women have their hair braided into a high bun. The Bo girl assigned to Wang Chong is still underage, and in terms of beauty, she is pretty good. However, Wang Chong is not only young at this time, but also full of worries. How can he be greedy? There is no need for Wang Yanzhong to explain. Both Wang Yanzhong and his son regarded bo girls as trouble. I wanted to refuse, but I changed my mind when I heard the roar of violence in the city. Keeping them by your side can always save them from some suffering. This can be regarded as hypocrisy Wang Chong returned to his residence and looked at the Bo girl huddled in the corner. Her childish cheeks were filled with tears. It's fear, so self-deprecating. But thinking of Pan Qiaoqiao and Xianglian Yulian, Wang Chong always subconsciously wanted to take pity on women. "Can you speak Chinese? Can you speak some Chinese? What's your name? Do you have a Chinese name?" This Bo girl named Dou Tian was a prisoner in the Battle of Furukawa. She is about the same age as Li Yinyue, but she doesn't have the toughness of Li Yinyue or even other Bo girls. He has good temperament and physical fitness, and can speak a lot of Chinese. Wang Chong estimated that she was a familiar barbarian and was forced by a raw barbarian. The divination was ambitious, and during the rebellion, it took away those who had learned to farm, especially those who grew lychees as a profession, and there were many Bo people like Dou Tian in Duzhangtong Village. "There are many familiar barbarians in Danglun Valley" 1 Seeing that Wang Chong did not treat her like the others, Doutian, the Bo girl, felt at ease. Under Wang Chong's deliberate guidance, she gradually revealed the things about the Bo people. Especially the situation in Dang Lung Valley. Even though he was still hesitant to talk about his identity and seemed to be hiding it,But the overall situation was as Wang Chong expected, she was really a mature woman. The utility lives in the city of the city, and the other houses are full of euphemism, but Wang Chong talked to the girl. At night, Wang Chong also behaved like a gentleman and let Doutian sleep on the floor while he plotted for half the night. At dawn, Wang Chong woke up feeling refreshed. Dou Tian helped him wash up, and his hands and feet were quite deft, which made Wang Chong have another layer of doubts about her identity. However, this matter did not hinder his plan and he did not pay much attention to it. "Last nightno!" I saw Wang Shiyi when I went out. The two asked and answered in unison, and then looked at each other and smiled. "I'll accompany Erlang. The deputy chief came to me yesterday and asked about you and me. He was evasive and evasive. I don't know what his plans were." Hearing Wang Chong say that he was going to find Zhang Li and Huang Dingxian, Wang Shiyi became more vigilant. The two of them left the house where Team Zuo was staying and came to the residences of Zhang Li and Huang Dingxian. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they heard the quarrel between Zhang Li and Huang Dingxian. "This is a good opportunity! Why are we brave? Isn't it just for military exploits? Do we really want to hang out behind the main army and hope that they will leave a little bit of dregs when they eat the cake? Or like yesterday, we waited in fear for the barbarians to touch us. Come to the door? " "It depends on the opportunity! I'm here for wealth, not for death! Don't you understand what Ma Tongzhi means? He's not here for our utility! "Shut up! I have no intention of getting involved in these bad things! Huang Dingxian, please be careful, there will be no room for such crooked ways in my capital! As long as everyone works together and earns money through this." Don¡¯t come to Fugui! ?¡± ¡°Zhang Li, don¡¯t give up on the toast! You really take this seriously!¡± Wang Shiyi was still frowning when he heard the two were arguing so fiercely. He smiled, and sure enough After a while, Huang Ding slammed the door and walked out. When he saw the two of them, he was stunned for a moment, and then left with an anger. He stared at Wang Chong for the last time, his eyes full of coldness. "Ma Tongzhi already knows about the battle in Guhedun. He urgently ordered Liu Chengjie to transfer all of us into the main army and capture the Qili Pass. Wang Erlang, what do you think?" Seeing Wang Chong, Zhang Li looked like he had a toothache. , the tone of the question was also quite tangled. Wang Chong's attitude was very resolute: "The capital has already made a plan, how can Wang Chong, a mere pawn, dare to say anything, only the capital is following the lead!" Zhang Li hesitated and said: "But" Wang Chong waved his hand: "We have the commander-in-chief. Everyone will definitely unite as one!" After giving Wang Chong a deep look, Zhang Li nodded and said, "Since you understand, I won't talk nonsense." But Wang Chong had something else to say: "I just heard from Du Tou that Ma Zongzhi wants to go. We are all going to attack the Qili Pass. I wonder what the fighting situation will be like along the way." When talking about the war, Zhang Li became more energetic. Zhao Xun sent troops to Jiang'an City, and the army was divided into three groups. He and Lord Wang Yu moved southward from the east, heading straight for Le Gongcheng. Zhang Sizheng is in the middle all the way. Go to Meiling Fort and attack Si Ezhou. Head further south. Ma Jue's army went south from Changning, raided the caves along the way, and joined the other two armies at Yanzhou. Ma Jue¡¯s enemies along this route are not strong, but there is Dang Lungu blocking the way to the southeast. If we don¡¯t capture this stronghold, we will be flanked by enemies and it will be difficult to move south. They had already caused turmoil in more than a dozen caves, and yesterday they captured the Wuli Pass to the west of Danglun Valley Tunnel. It is said that they had captured hundreds of levels, and also killed a son of Man Chief Bu Lu at the Wuli Pass. At present, in order to eradicate the Dang Lung Valley caves, troops are being divided to clear out the cave caves surrounding Dang Lung Valley caves. "Ma Tongzheng said that we are all brave enough to fight. Although we are small, we are elites, so he sent us to attack Mei Laitun to the north of Danglun Valley. Once Meilai Dun is attacked, Danglun Valley will no longer have cover, and we can calmly move from all sides. When Ma Jue mentioned Mei Laitun, Wang Chong already knew the terrain from Dou Tian: "Mei Laitun is not only on the mountainside, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it also has seven or eight hundred people gathered. It is difficult to attack." There are at least half of the warriors, and our effectiveness is less than a hundred people." Zhang Li looked at Wang Chong in surprise, surprised that this boy was so familiar with the enemy's situation. He didn't know that while he and the others were trying to open the Bo Nu's legs, Wang Chong was actually trying to open the Bo Nu's mouth. Zhang Lidao: "It's eighty-one people so what's too many? Are you afraid? We are brave, one will fight ten!" Wang Chong said in his heart, it's good that you have such a spirit, he didn't say anything more, just asked for help Shang Dou Tian is the guide. Although it is quite rare to use a woman as a guide, Zhang Li nodded after hearing that Wang Chong was so familiar with the situation and what Bo Nu said. "Attention Huang Dingxian" When leaving, Zhang Li said this again. Wang Chong handed over his hand as a gift, and he accepted his kindness. After leaving the door, Wang Shiyi said: "This man Zhang Dutou is not good at all."?, why didn¡¯t you tell him everything? "Wang Chong said: "You know the power of horses from a distance, and you can see people's hearts over time. This is the beginning. " Wang Shiyi scratched his head and was very puzzled by Wang Chong's emphasis on a certain word. "Erlang, didn't you say before that you would go to Yanzhou to do things? Why is this? Rushing into battle is not your specialty, so don't be impulsive! " Knowing that all the troops were going to be dispatched, Wang Yanzhong was very worried, and even came up with ideas such as pretending to be sick. "The situation has changed. Someone is targeting me, so I have to do something. Don't worry, Dad, I will put my life first. I still have younger siblings and Xianglian Yulian at home, so I can't bear to die. "Wang Chong was joking while arranging his armor. "Is it Ma Jue? Well, you did offend him. But how could he be so vicious over such a trivial matter? Not only are they going to harm you, but they also want to bury dozens of people with you? " Wang Yanzhong suddenly realized that Wang Chong not only refused Ma Jue's request in public at the banquet, but also snatched Ma Jue's favorite mount. After a quick run, the horse's hooves were worn out. Ma Jue could only lead the army on a short Sichuan horse. , This personal hatred is not small. But Wang Chong shook his head and said: "It's not just for me. This is killing two birds with one stone, both public and private. " Ma Jue's move was fair and aboveboard, while Wang Chong's was very awe-inspiring. This was the difference in power. It was so simple to kill a brave general along the way. There was no need to use secret means. Wang Chong thought about it and felt that he had to get rid of this. In this situation, we can only break the situation. The original plan was to go to Yanzhou to save our lives, but now we have to change and have to fight. On October 20, the effectiveness of transferring to the regular army is 80%. One person, one person and one horse, set off from the Changning Army and headed eastward. They were guided by Dou Tian and several local barbarians, and headed for Mei Laitun, fifty miles away, leading a group of troops. At the back of the palace, looking at a certain figure in the team in front, Huang Dingxian's eyes flashed coldly and he asked in a low voice: "When? " Huang Dingxian gritted his teeth: "It's time to attack Mei Laitun! " He clenched his fist again and said: "Ma Chengxin told me face to face in Changning that as long as he is eliminated, fifty heads will be divided among us! He also transferred us to our functions and listened to them under Ma Tongzhi! " "It's simple, just shoot the divine arm bow from behind and it'll be done! " "I didn't even know who did it when I died" " He was the enemy of Tongzhi and was in Tongzhi's army. God wanted to kill him. No wonder we! ¡± The subordinates were talking a lot, both nervous and excited. PS: 1: There was an error in the previous chapter, it was Danglungudun. Volume 1, Chapter 104: Kill decisively first At dusk, the small force camped in a small valley. . In terms of the art of war, they are strange soldiers and cannot make fire. However, considering that there were still twenty miles to go from Meilaitun and the army was approaching at the same time, the Bo people all retreated to the cave to hold on. The chance of encountering the Bo people was too small, so they still made fires to cook. There will be no more fire tomorrow, and there will be a bloody fight the day after tomorrow. This meal is the last hot meal before the war. Eighty-one people were sent out to the expedition, organized into nine squadrons, regardless of the group. Not only the previous team leader, deputy leader and flag leader all joined the team, Zhang Li and Huang Dingxian were also organized into their own squadrons. Four guides were attached to each squadron. . Wang Chong had Dou Tian in his squadron, which made everyone uncomfortable. His teammates always tried their best to rub against Dou Tian. If they couldn't get enough, they would tease him. If they couldn't tease him, they would cast their burning eyes on Dou Tian's butt. Fortunately, in one day in Changning, everyone had already enjoyed enough of the Bo girls, and it would not have caused a commotion, otherwise Zhang Li would never have agreed to accompany Dou Tian. Relying on Wang Chong's brain and mouth, as well as Wang Shijieyi's size and fists, during this day's march, everyone else in the squadron was firmly restrained. While the squadron was having a meal, everyone else's thoughts were focused on their stomachs. That is to say, Hu Xiang, who was in the same squadron, still couldn't shut up. As a veteran of Huacong, this middle-aged man criticized Wang Chong for his excessive use of natural resources. Looking at Dou Tian's pace and physical condition, he knew that Wang Chong had never used Dou Tian. Wang Chong said: "You can only endure the present, and you will have future blessings" Hu Xiang pretended to be a big brother, patted Wang Chong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Younger is a younger, I'm afraid I don't know how to get started, do you want me to be my brother?" Teach you?" Dou Tian, ??who was being talked about as an object, huddled tightly next to Wang Chong. After getting Wang Chong's promise, she willingly traveled across mountains and rivers to serve as a guide. Although the Han people's promises were completely untrustworthy here, she felt that this boy who was about the same age as her was different. The body that was not burly seemed to contain a power that no one else could reach, which made her feel at ease. At this time, Wang Chong was ridiculed by Hu Xiang, but he only smiled slightly and did not defend himself, thinking of what happened to him yesterday. She felt that compared to Wang Chong, Hu Xiang was not only vulgar, but also extremely shallow. Wang Shiyi rarely spoke for Wang Chong. Hu Xiang's words made him feel guilty, but he didn't dare to get angry, so he buried himself in taking care of the food. They are going to battle this time. All I brought was dry food, and the dry rice was specially used for cooking. Dried rice is made by boiling the rice, mashing it into pulp, filtering out the water, drying it in the sun, boiling it and drying it again, and repeat this process ten times. One stone of rice equals two buckets of dry rice. One liter of dry rice cooked into thick porridge is enough to feed ten people. After the porridge is cooked, each person is served with a bowl. The army has its own food utensils. The soldiers mostly use wooden bowls and basins, while the officers use silver and copper bowls and basins. But they are rare soldiers in battle. The less clutter you carry, the better. You don¡¯t need to bring bowls and basins, but you do need to bring spoons and chopsticks. Ordinary soldiers still use wooden weapons. They are all brave, well-paid, and have extraordinary meals. Most of them are copper spoons, and many are silver spoons. Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi also use silver spoons and silver chopsticks, not to show off, but to test poisons. Holding the hot thick porridge, I was not in a hurry to eat it. Everyone is waiting for the next pot. After boiling the water, Wang Shiyi broke off a corner of the vinegar cake and threw a few soybeans into the pot. His teammates all gulped and said it was too little. Vinegar cake is made from wheat flour, which is also called steamed buns. Then soak in vinegar and dry in the sun. One vinegar cake was enough to feed fifty people, so of course Wang Shiyi did not dare to break off more. . Soy beans are made by pounding black soybeans into a paste, adding fine salt and drying them in the sun. A small amount is enough to replace table salt. When Wang Shiyi cut another stick-like sauced pork leg into the pot, his teammates stopped complaining. This was Lingquan sauced pork that Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi brought from Chengdu, a famous product in Sichuan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????, and then throw away the wild vegetables that were confirmed to be non-toxic. The aroma of the meat and vegetables evaporated, tempting everyone to gulp and swallow. At this time, Wang Chong winked at Wang Shiyi. Wang Shiyi nodded, abandoned the pot, stood up and left. "Wang, do you want to clear your stomach and empty the pot? Everyone, hurry up!" Hu Xiang couldn't wait to put the big spoon into the pot. The others rushed to grab it, but Wang Chong handed the bag to Dou. Tian, ??then grabbed some meat and vegetables for her, and said warmly: "You can eat it first." Dou Tian was so moved that tears filled his eyes, but he didn't notice that Wang Chong was looking into the distance from the corner of his eyes. When everyone was enjoying their meal, there was suddenly a sound of shouting and cursing, but it was Wang Shiyi who started arguing with someone, and started to fight. When Wang Shiyi was surrounded by a whole squadron, dozens of people gathered in the outer circle to watch the fun, but no one stopped him. The one who surrounded Wang Shiyi was Huang Dingxian's squadron. "What's the fuss!? Whose neck is itchy and can't wait to be chopped off?" Zhang Li had to come over to mediate, only to find out that Wang Shiyi fell down for some reason when he passed by Huang Dingxian's team, causing their team's pot to fall like a juju. The ball usually kicks far. The meat and vegetables poured out of his mouth flew away, and Huang Dingxian's team grabbed Wang Shiyi, scolding and pushing him. ?????????????????????Your Majesty, Wang Shiyi is a majestic man, so this is all he can do. If he really wants to take action, Zhang Li must use military law, otherwise the sneak attack will be in vain. At this time, the military law is based on the law of the battlefield, which basically has one word: kill. "Wang Shiyi, you dare to kick me, do you have an itchy neck?" Huang Dingxian, as the deputy capital chief, was the first to accuse Wang Shiyi of causing trouble. Wang Shiyi said with aggrieved expression: "I was just passing by. I don't know who tripped me and blamed me for kicking the pot!" Zhang Li looked at Huang Dingxian and frowned. He knew very well that Huang Dingxian was hostile to Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi. This incident must be caused by Huang Dingxian's people. With a formidable enemy like Huang Dingxian in front of him, he was also extremely disgusted with the petty actions of his own people. Huang Ding first sensed Zhang Li's intention and said angrily: "It's obviously this thief who kicked me! Why, if I, the deputy chief, am not as good as a mere soldier?" "If the matter is right or wrong, the deputy chief will You have to be reasonable" "I can see clearly that it was the big guy who started first!" "You have eyes in the sky? You can see clearly from both teams? Everyone knows that Big Wang is very honest. How can you lie and deceive others?" "Don't make noises, just obey the orders!" "You will eat shit even if you are told to do so!" Everyone started arguing. This is the difference between brave soldiers and ordinary soldiers. Everyone volunteers to join the army and is of similar class. Apart from battlefield orders, unless the superior has deep prestige, it will be difficult to restrain his subordinates. It won¡¯t take long for the troops to become effective. Although Zhang Li's orders are strict and he has won the hearts of the people, he has not yet reached the point where he can stick to his word. Huang Dingxian won over a lot of people, and most of the people in his squadron were his core supporters, but because of this. Others complained. . This debate was full of people's hearts. Some stood on Huang Dingxian's side, some stood on Zhang Li's side, and some were just soy sauce. Zhang Li hesitated. Huang Ding didn't bow his head yet. It was already a challenge to his authority, but if he wanted to suppress Huang Dingxian, this small team would split. There are only a few people, and there is still internal strife. How will the next battle be fought? After all, Zhang Li was not a natural general, and he did not want to kill Wang Shiyi. It is better to defend Huang Dingxian and thus stabilize everyone, than to forcefully suppress Huang Dingxian and show that he is the only authority. I could only ask for details while staring at Huang Dingxian, forcing him to give me a step. The steps are coming, but it¡¯s not Huang Dingxian. But Wang Chong. He held half a pot of meat and vegetables, and regardless of the pity on the faces of his teammates behind him, he handed it to Wang Shiyi and cursed: "Why are you always so clumsy? Why don't you apologize to the deputy!? Give our pot to the deputy." Dutou?" Huang Dingxian was about to scold him with disdain, but Wang Shiyi shouted: "How can this be done? There are also Lingquan Sauce Legs I brought from Chengdu!" It sounds like it is the famous sauce meat in Sichuan, Huang Dingxian's subordinates He grabbed the pot and cursed: "It's your fault!" Zhang Li stepped forward, glared at Huang Dingxian and said, "That's it, it's just a trivial matter, what's the fuss about!?" Think about your own plan. Huang Ding endured this breath first, and then glanced at his subordinates. I told these people in my heart that I should not provoke these two people again before arriving at Meilaitun. He just thought it was someone who couldn't help but tripped Wang Shiyi. Although this man was honest and honest. But it is majestic and powerful, which is the biggest obstacle to their work. "Who the hell is going to trip that big guy? I can only eat their leftovers!" "It's not me anyway. The big guy kicks well, otherwise he won't be able to eat Lingquan sauce meat." "That kid is quite sensible. But he never expected" Seeing that his subordinates were so careless, Huang Dingxian became even more angry and shouted angrily: "Shut up! Do you really want everyone to know about this?" His subordinates quickly brought him pieces of meat respectfully, and someone said : "Our mouth is the second most important thing, we are afraid of opening up the capital" Huang Ding chewed the meat first and said: "Before, I just told Zhang Li that it was best to drive them out of Utility Capital, or recommend them to Ma Tongzhi's tent, and let Ma control them. The commander personally resigned, and did not mention the matter of Ma Chengxin's message. Zhang Li, that idiot, only wanted everyone to be united, how could he be suspected? Hmmthe meat is good" From a distance, he saw Huang Dingxian and others eating and drinking, Wang Chong and " "Simple and honest" Wang Shiyi looked at each other and smiled. Late at night, two masked shadows, one large and one small, quietly approached the tent of Huang Dingxian¡¯s squadron. After some testing, they entered the tent. Hearing thunderous snoring, the two nodded and looked for the person. One person held his head and covered his mouth, while the other person slowly stabbed his neck with a knife. With a faint cry, lives ended. When he touched the last one, the man suddenly woke up and yelled hoarsely: "Who" I don't know whether it was luck or misfortune, but Huang Dingxian became the last one. Unfortunately, under the effect of the Mongolian sweat medicine, his whole body was numb and he couldn't scream even if he wanted to. "You don't even know this"??? You are so stupid and you still want to kill me? "The voice was very vague, but he could tell it was a young man. Huang Dingxian was shocked. It turned out to be As soon as the thought came up, his mouth was covered, and the cold blade penetrated his neck, diagonally upward and straight into his brain. His consciousness was also affected by this. The blade cut off, and they fell into eternal silence. "Nineone is a lot" Wang Chong pulled off his mask and gasped, stabbing the nine people in the back of the neck without any effort, suppressing the nausea in his chest. The momentum is very strenuous. This is murder, not a killing on the battlefield. It is impossible not to feel conflicted in his heart: "It's time for me to take action" Wang Chong shook his head and said: "We have no solid evidence, if he doesn't harm us. If you don't have the heart, then you are killing the wrong person. I will bear this crime myself. " Wang Shiyi said: "How could it be possible to kill by mistake! ? When I passed by, they were all speechless and stared at me as if they were staring at someone dead! During the day march, some people also hinted that Huang Ding was going to be detrimental to us first! " Wang Chong sighed: "I know, otherwise I wouldn't have taken action directly. "Wang Shiyi brushed Wang Chong's back and said: "Strike first to gain advantage, then strike later and suffer disaster. Erlang, you did nothing wrong, but" Wang Chong chuckled: "It's just that you didn't expect that I suddenly changed my temper and attacked. So cruel, he killed them all directly! ? " Wang Shiyi was speechless. Wang Chong's change did make him a little uncomfortable. Wang Chong said solemnly: "Aunt Pan's death made me realize a lot. One of them is that since you have decided to use a knife, don't think about leaving any room. . " Wang Shiyi sighed. He said in his heart that this is more like what the teacher did, but the teacher did it with passion, but you, Erlang, did it calmly. Just when he felt that Wang Chong was calm to the point of being cold, Wang Chong let out a wow He vomited, the smell of blood in the tent was too thick, and the blood on his hands was too thick. ¡°Okay. Things are only half done, the next step is the key. " Wang Shiyi helped Wang Chong brush his back to calm down, and Wang Chong quickly cheered up. "I'll behead" Wang Shiyi couldn't bear that Wang Chong continued to attack, and took the knife to cut off Huang Dingxian's head, but Wang Chong's short knife was not very good. With his strength, he groped around and found a pair of Huang Dingxian's hatchets. With a dull pop, Huang Dingxian's head was chopped off by his own axe. "You guys," he said. Is ita rebellion? ? "Zhang Li was so shocked that his soul fell into an ice kiln. He stepped back several steps and reached out to touch his waist but found nothing. He immediately regretted that he had not guarded against these vicious men! There were nine people in the entire squadron, including the deputy captain. The first person was actually killed by these two people! How can he explain such internal strife! "If we don't kill them, not only will we be killed, but your plan to capture Mei Laitun will also fail. " Wang Chong was completely calm at this time. He was covered in blood, but his tone was extremely calm, which made Zhang Li even more horrified, but he still retorted: "Before, he just suggested to me that you should be transferred out. It is said that you were sent to die because you were in the capital. "Wang Shiyi smiled: "Then why is he willing to come again? He is the deputy head of the capital, and he insists on staying in Changning. There is nothing you can do about it, right? " Zhang Li was at a loss for words. It was true. As long as Huang Dingxian found any reason, such as taking care of the wounded, he really couldn't force it. But if he killed Huang Dingxian and his team like this, how could he tolerate these two people? If these two people felt that they Do you want to embarrass them, or chop off your own head? He has never seen such a domineering, no, such a ruthless person in his life. That's why I believe you because of your military exploits. Otherwise, I wouldn't tell you the truth and discuss how to deal with it. " Wang Chong's words alleviated Zhang Li's fear of them. If he thought about it more deeply, Huang Dingxian and his team huddled together and were separated from him. During the war, harming Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi was only a trivial matter. If it ruined the war, then Not nine lives, but his own life. Zhang Li finally gave up the idea of ??calling for people to take down the two people, but he couldn't get rid of the fear of the consequences, so he squatted in the tunnel with his head in his hands. : "But after all, it's nine lives, and it's the deputy head after all, so what should I do! ? " Wang Chong's voice was like a demon, swirling sinisterly in Zhang Li's mind: "Du Tou, if our strange army goes deep alone, anything can happen. As long as Meilaitun is captured, everything will be easy to say. And I hold the key to capturing Mei Laitun. " Zhang Li exhaled slightly: "You mean that Bo girl? " In fact, Dou Tian is not only the key to capturing Meilingdun, but at this time Wang Chong must also show his trump card: "Yes, most of the familiar barbarians on Meilingdun were forced to rebel by the barbarians. As long as Through her contact with familiar people, we can easilyTake down Mei Laitun without any damage. " "This matter is not a child's play. Don't coax people casually." Zhang Li's mouth was still stiff, but his heart was shaken. "I will not take my own life as a child's play. I just said it, our goal is Consistent. You also understand that Commander Ma sent our team of less than a hundred people to attack Meilaitun, which was guarded by hundreds of people, with the intention of harming me. Dutou rejected Huang Dingxian's proposal, and his interests were aligned with mine at that time. Why doesn't Dutou understand this? " Wang Chong's calm words firmly held Zhang Li's swaying thoughts in his arms, and he cursed secretly, "You damn thing brought it on yourself! If I had known this, I should have thrown away this disaster star like you! Now is good, Not only did he suffer the crime of internal strife, but he also offended Ma Tongzhi. Wang Chong said again: "As long as the capital leader leads us to capture Mei Laitun this is a great achievement, even if Ma Tongzhi is angry with the capital. , and have to admit it. How to deal with us when the time comes is another matter, but it has nothing to do with Dutou. " These words also made Zhang Li suppress a dark thought that sprouted in his heart, that is, killing Wang Chong with military law would not only absolve him of guilt, but also do Ma Jue a favor. But this thought was not the same as the one who captured Mei Laitun. A comparison between a firefly and a bright moon is even more incompatible with his temperament Wasn't it because of his extraordinary ability that he didn't refuse Ma Tongzheng's request? Not willing to take risks, Liu Qing could say no to Ma Jue through the Transportation Department, and he even rejected this kindness. Zhang Li's expression changed for a while, and then he frowned and said, "But how should I explain this to everyone? ? " Wang Chong was about to speak, but Zhang Li had an idea of ??his own: "By the way, there are three familiar barbarian guides" Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi looked at each other, thinking that this guy only wants to focus on the barbarians who are not human beings. He is also quite ruthless. Volume 1, Chapter 105: Gambling on a boat at the risk of death "Du Tou, this is just a bad idea" If you can really cover up the crime of murder, sacrificing three familiar barbarians is nothing, since they have no relatives anyway. However, there was another option in this matter, and the effect of framing the familiar guide was not good. One hole was filled to expose more holes, so Wang Chong persuaded Zhang Li. Zhang Li asked with a straight face what else he could do. Wang Chong said: "Zhongce is telling half the truth. Huang Ding first planned to harm people and destroy everyone's lives." "Then what?" "Then they all kill decisively and order me. I went to court with Wang Shiyi." Zhang Li sneered, thinking he was a fool and endorsed nine lives for Wang Chong? He did not express his disdain and asked again: "Is there any better way?" The dim candlelight cast Wang Chong's figure on the tent, swaying like a man-eating evil ghost, and then heard Wang Chong say: "The best way is to just say Huang Dingxian. Any member of the team who disobeys the order should be executed. Why?¡± Zhang Li was stunned, but he didn¡¯t want to explain! ? Even if he came to take charge of this matter, he would kill the deputy chief and eight soldiers without explaining anything to the others! ? Even officials cannot be so arrogant. Are they treating him like a three-year-old? Seeing that Zhang Li was showing signs of getting angry, Wang Shiyi spoke with a bit of regret in his tone: "The master who taught me swords and guns said that whether it is a lone army going deep or a surprise attack, it is an extraordinary event. If the commander of the army cannot give strict orders, It's bound to fail! Dutou, if you want to achieve extraordinary feats, you have the consciousness to risk your own life, but you don't have the consciousness to risk other people's lives. If my master were here, he would definitely say that you are only suitable to be the leader in front of the formation. Fight." Zhang Li was stunned, these words really hit his mark, and then he heard Wang Chong say: "Dutou is really jealous of this matter, why not give it to Wang Chong, even if there are thousands of people, Wang Chong has been able to command him like an arm. Just a few dozen people, a piece of cake." With a flash of thought, Zhang Li understood that Wang Chong's so-called best strategy was to let him be the leader. It would be a big risk for such a small number of people to attack Mei Laitun. Dutou's lack of prestige is a flaw. Use the heads of Huang Dingxian's team to shock everyone. You don¡¯t have to worry about giving orders and not moving. "However, this is also a dose of dove poison. If he really does this, he will not only take the crime of murder for Wang Chong, but also push himself into a dead end. This battle was unsuccessful. He's totally screwed up. For a moment, Zhang Li felt that Wang Chong's proposal was worth considering. Since this kid was willing to take the blame, just leave this battle to him and enjoy the results. If the situation is unfavorable, you can throw this kid out and avoid your own guilt. But Wang Shiyi¡¯s words were tumbling in his heart. Indeed, as a boss, besides maintaining the team, he thought more about taking the lead and charging into the battle. Earning military exploits with one's own hands really doesn't have the awareness of a military commander. "What a wonderful idea you have! You dare to kill your colleagues without commanding the troops. If you command the troops, we, the rest of us, will become your prey!? I will use your best strategy! But remember, Mei. If you deceive me even a little bit about Laitun, I will bring you to justice!" In an instant, Zhang Li made a decision, and he made a bet! Wang Chong accepted the promise, and the result was really unexpected. He originally wanted to use the endorsement as a culpable matter to force Zhang Li to let go and let him take over the command, but he didn't expect Zhang Li to be so determined. Just being the boss of the district really buries the talent. Wang Shiyi looked at Zhang Li's resolute expression, with pity flashing in his eyes, and suddenly he understood what Wang Chong meant by "taking time to see people's hearts". At dawn, everyone was awakened by the rapid sound of gongs. They thought it was an enemy attack. After a long commotion, they were horrified to learn that General Huang Dingxian, the leader of the army, and his team had conducted a military law! Why? How? Zhang Li's face was livid and he didn't say a word, but looking at Huang Dingxian's head under his feet and his eyes that were spitting out cold light, everyone felt the coldness running through their spinal cords, and they couldn't ask a single word. I really didn¡¯t expect that this chattering Dutou, who seemed to only be capable of threatening and intimidating people, was really a ferocious spirit! They didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Zhang Li¡¯s scalp was numb, his heart was trembling, he was cursing Wang Chong, and he was full of evil thoughts: ¡°If you can¡¯t take Mei Laitun, take that kid¡¯s head.¡± Wang Chong and his team were awakened by the splash of cold water. Everyone felt dizzy and their legs and feet were weak. Wang Chong looked at his teammates who were stroking their foreheads and moaning, especially Dou Tian, ??and wondered who made you eat so hard. This time when he joined the army, he brought Xianglian Yulian's signature Mongolian sweat medicine. He wanted to use it in the war, but he used it against Huang Dingxian. In order not to make the teammates suspicious, the two teams enjoyed the sweat medicine together. Huang Dingxian's group is independent of others, and they will die when they die. The few people who are inclined to Huang Dingxian only murmur, and the others have no intention of seeking justice for Huang Dingxian. It was more because of the fear of getting to know Zhang Li again. Although the atmosphere of the ensuing march was extremely depressing, it was no longer as careless as yesterday. No one dared to take Zhang Li's orders lightly. "ThisThis guy is a devil! " On the afternoon of the second day, the team camped five miles away from Mei Laitun. They ate wheat cakes and drank boiled water to catch cold. Hu Xiang complained. He only dared to whisper in a low voice and looked around for fear of being caught by Zhang Li. Hear. "However, without this kind of devil leading us, we really can't achieve anything. Ordinary soldiers just think that the general loves his soldiers as much as his sons. Is that useful? We are here to earn military merit. Only generals who dare to gamble, take risks, and behead their heads to uphold military discipline are worthy of our following. " Hu Xiang expressed his emotion again, showing his old Jianghu style. Zhang Li felt the same way himself. The spies he sent quickly captured two Bo people from Mei Laitun, but the result of the interrogation made him feel like he was struck by lightning. "Wang Chong, you are too courageous! " Coming back to his senses, Zhang Li held the hilt of the knife tightly and stared at Wang Chong, who was interrogating the prisoners with him, with murderous intent in his bloodshot eyes. " Without familiar barbarians, Mei Laidun not only gathered thousands of Bo people, but also Wang Chongfeng, a half-familiar man, said calmly: "This the plan has not kept up with the changes. The familiar people may have been driven to other places. It is not my fault. " Zhang Li was furious: "Change! ? Most of the raw barbarians gathered by Mei Lai were from Yanzhou, and the Luo Shi party members regarded them as incompatible with each other! You kid just deliberately bullied me! " Wang Chong sighed: "It's true what Dutou said. Wang Chong did deceive Dutou. " Zhang Li stood up suddenly, raised his wrist, and the sword was half out of its sheath: "Do you really think that I dare not kill you! ? Wang Chong shook his head and said, "Of course I dare, but I won't ask." Why do I have to take the Bo girl with me? " Seeing that Zhang Li was snoring, Wang Chong couldn't provoke him any more. He asked and answered himself: "What I said before is true except for the place. " Place? What do you mean? Zhang Li's anger was slightly suppressed by curiosity, and he regained some sense. When he heard Wang Chong's words, his consciousness suddenly boiled. There was both ecstasy and doubt. Still wrapped in thick doubts, outside He added another layer of anger at being manipulated at will: "All the barbarians are hoarding in Danglun Valley! ? " Zhang Li suppressed the urge to slap his cheek, wondering whether it was Wang Chong who was crazy, or he was crazy, and would actually believe what this guy Wang Chong said? "Where is the Dang Lung Valley Store? It was Ma Jue who went south all the way. The biggest threat. There are thousands of Bo people gathered in the mountains and deep ridges. Compared with Danglun Valley, Meilaidun is just a small hillside. At this time, Ma Jue is dividing his troops to raid, including their group. Inside, the goal is to clear out the outer strongholds of Danglungutun, and finally besiege them on all sides. However, everyone is not very optimistic about the prospects of this battle. After all, the troops along this route are the weakest, and the strategy of recruiting Si is to wait until Zhang Sizheng's army goes south. The army unites to attack again. Ma Jue does not want to be divided by others, and is anxious to solve it alone. This is more based on this strategy of recruiting Si. Now that Wang Chong said that he was actually heading to Danglun Valley to stock up, Zhang Li felt that his brain was no longer enough. I'm not a three-year-old, you still want to do the same thing again? " Zhang Li's first reaction was that Wang Chong was using mythical things to delay. For him, this kid's words had no credibility. "This battle relied on the Western Army to open the way. It is difficult for Zhao Zhao to share the credit with the Shu people. , how high can everyone rise if they rely on Mei Lai Dun's power? "Wang Chong has thought about this question countless times in Zhang Li's mind. If he can really capture Mei Laitun and behead them all at level 100 or above, it will be enough for him to transfer to a second or third position and be promoted to the rank of Jinyi School Lieutenant (Level Three) Even becoming a martial arts captain (third class envoy), the effect before entering the account is not high enough? "Can you earn a rank? " Wang Chong asked again, and Zhang Li was stunned. How can the rank be so easy to obtain? Commander Liu Qingdu is only a ninth-rank Chengjielang (serving in the third class), but he has endured it for several years. In this battle, he is the commander. Ma Jue was raised because of the affairs of the Army Food Road. With his rank, he is a real soldier. For Gan Yong, it is like a carp jumping over the dragon's gate. He is not so ambitious. Cheng Xinlang, that means the court is unkind, and even Ma Jue cannot stop him. And I, Wang Chong, can even use this power to eliminate my father's sins. Everyone should know that I joined the army with my father. As a scholar, I have no intention of martial arts. This is the only use of my military exploits. " Wang Chong's words were sincere, and the name "Chengxin Lang" was even more like a fire, deeply buried in Zhang Li's heart, making it impossible for him to suppress the heat. " Zhang Li scolded sternly: "Still. Believe what you say, I, Zhang Li, am the most stupid person in the world! "Wang Chong said softly: "If you don't believe me, you will kill me and go back home to face the punishment of the superior officer. Believe me, there is still a chance to get rich. ¡±  Zhang Li held his head and groaned. Wang Shiyi's eyes were filled with even more pity. Once on Erlang's boat, don't even think about jumping away easily. Last night, Zhang Li had already lost a lot of chips. In order not to lose money, he could only continue to throw the chips to Erlang, otherwise he would lose everything. Therefore, Zhang Li will definitely continue to bet. Faced with the things that matter most to them, everyone is a gambler After a long silence, Zhang Li said feebly: "What's the use of talking about Dang Lun Gu Dun at this time? Can we bypass Mei Lai Dun and go directly to the game?" "Of course not. Let's not talk about violating military orders. Let's talk about reality. The Danglun Valley store is more than 30 miles south of Meilaitun. The mountain road is rugged. It takes a hundred miles to walk, and their supplies cannot support it. live. When Zhang Li said this, he had already surrendered to Wang Chong. He had no choice but to continue the gamble. But if we can't win Mei Laitun, everything is empty talk. Wang Chong really had no idea about this and asked, "How did Dutou originally want to fight?" Zhang Lidao came up with a plan. This was the traditional strategy used by the Song army to deal with barbarians in the south. It was very old-fashioned, but very practical. Send people to beat gongs and drums on three sides and set up flags to pretend to attack. One party ambushed a group of people and attacked with the main force. When encountering resistance, they pretended to be defeated and lured the Bo people down. After defeating the Bo people, they attacked again. When the Bo people were in a state of confusion, they attacked in ambush and captured Dongdun in one go. Wang Chong frowned and said: "Du Tou, we only have seventy-two people. This is a fighting method for 720 people. Or a fighting method for 7,200 people." Seventy-two people, we have to divide our troops everywhere. Zhengqi supports, isn¡¯t this a joke? Zhang Li said angrily: "There are eighty-one people!" Then he became discouraged. What is the difference between seventy-two and eighty-one? This method of warfare is also a gamble, betting that the Bo people will attack, betting that the Bo people will cause chaos. If you don't win the bet, you can only attack by force, even if the effect is that everyone is wearing armor. With proficient skills and powerful swords and crossbows, it is still a joke to attack ten times as many enemies and defend them in dangerous places. "It's just a surprise attack at night. God's magic will not work, it depends on this one!" Zhang Li's gambler's mentality broke out again, Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi shook their heads at the same time. The Bo people were well prepared and familiar with the terrain, so a night attack would not bring any success. Zhang Li was furious: "Then what do you think we should do!?" Wang Chong pondered for a moment, and then said: "The tactics Du Tou mentioned before are not impossible. The key is to lure out the Bo people." To deal with the southern barbarians. The most troublesome thing is that the barbarians are defending in dangerous places. The key to the Song army's tactics is to lure them to attack. This is a major principle that Zeng Gongliang clarified decades ago when he compiled "The General Essentials of the Martial Arts". This is nonsense. Zhang Li bluntly said that the key is not to lure the Bo people out, but how to lure them out. Wang Chong had figured it out and said with a smile: "This is not simple. Telling the Bo people the truth is of course only part of the truth" That's the truth. Their small team of less than a hundred people appeared under the noses of the Bo people. They seemed to be sentinels to clear the way for the army, not even the vanguard. To deal with a mountain stronghold like Mei Laitun, there is no way to attack it without an army of more than a thousand people. This team was probably the elite transferred from the north by the Song people. Not only did they despise the Bo people extremely, they were also extremely cruel. They captured two Bo people who were cutting firewood at the foot of the mountain. They beheaded one and cut off the ears and nose of the other. They asked the man to come back with the head and relay their words to the cave, asking Mei Laitun to open the door quickly. drop. There is no trust between the Song people and the Yanzhou Bos. As long as there are still men, the Song people must kill them all, and the Yanzhou Bos must resist to the end. Asking Mei Laitun to surrender was nothing more than a gesture by the Song people to trample on the dignity of the Bo people, and the cave owner naturally turned a deaf ear to it. However, this small force had been scattered by the river since the second day, using bows and crossbows to kill the Bo people who were drawing water. This matter could not be ignored. "It's like hunting, so comfortable!" The divine arm bow in Hu Xiang's hand fell, and about forty or fifty steps away on the other side of the river bank, a Bo man fell to the ground in response to the string, making him laugh non-stop. Wang Shiyi, who was traveling with him, reminded: "Be carefulBo people also have crossbows." Meilaitun was built on the hillside of the river valley. This river, which is thirty or forty paces wide, is the only water source for Meilaitun. Relying on the divine arm bows and horses, they swam along the river and shot the Jishui Bo people who showed up across the river one by one. It¡¯s not that I really want to kill the Bo people with thirst. After all, they have few people and cannot block all the river sections. This is just a provocation, a blatant provocation. Hu Xiang said disdainfully: "The Bo people are all wooden crossbows. It's good if they can shoot thirty steps. They are far more accurate than the God's Arm Bow, haha!?" He looked like someone who had come before, and winked at Wang Shiyi: "Wait a minute. After defeating Mei Laitun, brother, I will teach you how to train the Bo girls to be well-behaved and serve you until you want to die. "Wang Shiyi thought to himself, are you a former brothel helper? Seemingly hearing Wang Shiyi¡¯s thoughts, Hu Xiang showed no trace of shame on his faceHe said with shame: "Brother, I grew up in Fangchun Tower in Kuizhou. I have long been tired of seeing courtesans" Talking about the past, Hu Xiang had another emotion: "They were all bitches who were in the flesh business. But I pretended to be noble in front of my brother, and I didn't get any advantage. At that time, my brother thought that when he earned a job, he would go back and fuck all the bitches in the courtyard, and make them kneel on the ground and lick my balls. " Before he finished speaking, Wang Shiyi called out: "Come on! The Bo people are coming out!" Looking at the large group of Bo people on the other side, Hu Xiang said: "Stay far awaylet those bitches wait. "Stay here, wait until brother has fucked enough bo girls, then go and clean up" The sound of swishing arrows piercing the air covered his voice. Wang Shiyi, who was hiding behind the mound with his head in his arms, saw Hu Xiang being covered by a wave of crossbow arrows. , including men and horses, shooting like a hedgehog. Taking advantage of the opportunity for the opponent to wind up, Wang Shiyi mounted his horse and ran wildly, leaving the river bank with the others and retreating into the forest. Crossing a shallow forest, following a weird route, and cautiously entering the camp, Wang Shiyi saw Wang Chong and Zhang Li and shouted: "The Bo people are coming out! There is a divine arm bow!" Zhang Li cursed: "Damn Shu Soldiers! "The Bo rebels in Yanzhou, the Shu army was defeated, and hundreds of divine arm bows fell into the hands of the Bo people. It seems that the Bo people in Mei Laitun got a lot. "It doesn't matter, just come out. We will defend now and the Bo people will attack." Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. The Divine Arm Bow was nothing. The Bo people did not take good care of it. It must have been damaged a lot after a few months. If it is used at this time, It's better than the Bo people who use it to keep stockpiles. The people scattered outside all retreated to the camp. After about half a stick of incense, hundreds of Bo people rushed out from the forest, shouting and pouring into the camp like a tide. Volume 1, Chapter 106: Time overlaps and we ask ourselves to take responsibility The so-called camp is just a parapet made of rocks and rotten wood, which shallowly surrounds a dozen tents. [This article comes from the point] It was the end of Shenshi, the sun was setting in the west, and the camp was standing at the earthquake position, that is, in the southwest. The sun was shining slantly. When the Bo people rushed out of the forest, they saw an iron wall with fine silver light in front of them. . Zhang immediately lengthened the shouts of the tune, and the sound of the crossbow strings continued. Dozens of crossbow arrows shot out, splashing blood among the Bo people twenty or thirty steps away. The Bo people were brave, and the dozen people who rushed forward fell to the ground instantly. They didn't care, they drew their bows and fired their crossbows one after another, and fired at each other. Protected by Wang Shiyi's tall figure, Wang Chong wore a layer of chain mail, a layer of fish scale armor, a brimless hood on his head, and his face was covered by a copper mask. Breathing heavily, he pulled on the crossbow string and handed it to Wang Shiyi. Before they were all ready, they had made sufficient preparations in Changning. Everyone had double armor, double crossbows, and all kinds of portable weapons. They range from Zhang Li to ordinary brave soldiers. The reason why they dare to be such special soldiers is because they are indeed elite. As soon as Wang Shiyi took over the Divine Arm Bow, his body swayed, and Wang Chong was startled. But he was relieved when he saw Wang Shiyi pulled out a crossbow arrow and threw it on the ground. There was no blood on the arrowhead. Looking at the others, many people also had scattered crossbow arrows hanging on their bodies, but no one fell to the ground in pain. There were even crossbow arrows that were shot on the armor and fell to the ground weakly. These were probably self-made crossbow arrows. Even if it is a divine arm bow, it does not need to be loaded with armor-piercing heavy arrows, and it cannot be easily penetrated through two layers of iron armor. Wang Chong exerted all his strength and managed to string the crossbow for the fifth time. Wang Shiyi did not pick up the crossbow. He picked up the crossbow with his toes, held it firmly in his hand, and warned: "Erlang, don't come forward" Smoke and dust rose from about ten steps ahead. , the Bo people who rushed to the camp were stumbled by the messy little traps. Zhang Li's shout was like a giant hand, rubbing everyone's chest and slapping everyone's butt: "Kill¡ª¡ª!" The last wave of crossbow arrows was shot out. The brave men wearing two layers of iron armor jumped out, brandishing various weapons, and fought with the Bo people who rushed forward. Wang Chong watched the battlefield while soothing his sore and numb arms. The blazing fire in his heart kept rising, but was resolutely suppressed by his reason. There was always a time when he would fight desperately, but not now, not here. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the battle ahead became clearer and clearer. Zhang Li wielded a long-handled sword. He stabbed straight and vertically in a concise and concise manner. Even if there were Bo people's swords or spears coming at him, he would not dodge, and the solid iron armor kept making clanging sounds. Those who fell were always Bo people, and only patches of scarlet stained the armor. On the other side, Wang Shiyi's long spear was like a giant python, throwing the Bo people into chaos. Chang Shan stabbed a man through the chest, Wang Chong shouted loudly, picked up the Bo man high, and then smashed him down hard. Like a super long hammer, it hit another Bo person. The two heads collided, and the sound of cracking bones could be vaguely heard. The Bo man standing in front opened his mouth wide, missing his front teeth, and screamed in horror. They all turned around and ran away. Zhang Li cheered loudly when he saw Wang Shiyi being so brave. The morale of the brave men was greatly boosted, and they each showed their unique skills, waving bones, maces, and long knives like a tide. There were twice as many Bo people as them. First, a large area was shot down by a burst of rapid crossbows, and then the sharp edge was broken in front of the trap. At this point, they could no longer resist, and more and more people were running away. When Wang Shiyi swung away a Bo man's long knife, the blade turned around and pierced the opponent's body like a piece of paper. The Bo people nearby let out a shrill wail. Their fear spread rapidly like ripples, and their morale also dropped. They turned around one after another. flight. "Their little dongtou was killed" Doutian, who was also wearing armor, huddled behind Wang Chong and tremblingly translated the Bo people's call signs. Just win like this? Wang Chong was holding the strung-up Divine Arm Bow, and was about to look for a suitable target to fire the shot. The Bo people were defeated like this It was almost a face-to-face matter. This was too inexperienced. Looking at the battlefield ahead, almost all of the people rolling on the ground and shouting are Bo people. Only three brave men injured their legs and sat on the ground to catch their breath. The contrast between the iron armor on the body and the cloth on the Bo people, or what could barely be considered leather armor, was as great as a tiger or a wolf facing an ox or a sheep. It is really a matter that can be solved face to face. Even the Dangxiang people and even the Liao people did not dare to easily challenge the Song army in formation, let alone these Bo people who had no experience in battle. They were even more unfortunate to encounter brave effects, and their morale, combat skills and equipment were far stronger than ordinary soldiers. The reason for erecting breastworks and digging traps is just to guard against the Bo people's divine arm bows and reduce casualties. Wang Shiyi was eager to kill, and rushed straight into the forest with courage, chasing the Bo people towards the river bank like chasing ducks. Wang Chong followed, and Zhang Lizheng was waiting for him, his face full of excitement. "Kill directly across the river! Fight into the store! What do you say!?" Zhang Li was a little convinced by this young man at first. The victory that came to him in an instant came from Wang Chong's words: "Go and provoke the Bo people openly and openly." , Seeing that there are few of us, the Bo people will not be able to bear it. " This is not really a strategy., it can be seen that the effect is so fast, Wang Chong's ability to grasp people's hearts is really as fine as a hair. Not only that, Zhang Li never expected that Wang Shiyi, a big man who seemed simple and clumsy, was actually extremely brave when he charged. He originally thought he was the most heroic man in the city, but now he must give way to others. Such a hero can obey Wang Chong's words, and his ability should not be underestimated. Therefore, even though he had made a judgment on the situation at hand, he still wanted to listen to Wang Chong's opinion. Wang Chong shook his head subconsciously: "All heads, it's too risky." There were fifty or sixty corpses lying on the ground, and including those who were successful in the pursuit, there were only over a hundred people. Mei Laitun hadn't hurt his muscles yet, so he rushed forward like this. It was still a gamble. Zhang Li's brows were furrowed as if his heart was itching, and he said impatiently: "Just now, King Cai killed some of their leaders. Even if he wasn't the leader of the Dongtou hoarding, looking at how miserable the Bo people were, he was still close. These defeated soldiers Fleeing back will definitely upset the hearts of the people in the cave. If we cover up and kill, Mei Laidun can be captured today!" Wang Chong was still hesitating, Zhang Li stepped forward and said: "When the Bo people come back to their senses, there will be a wave of sadness! Soldiers, if you continue to attack at that time, you won't be able to win! Wang Erlang, what about your fierceness? We are still fighting, but you still care about your life?" Wang Chong suddenly woke up and thought to himself that he was not in his position. The heart of decision. Although he knows people's hearts, he is not as good as Zhang Li when it comes to judging the situation on the battlefield. Zhang Li was probably right. Didn't he think before that if the Bo people attacked, it would be very difficult to defend for a while? Unexpectedly, he only defended a few rounds of crossbow arrows. After rushing up, the Bo people collapsed. "What Du Tou said is right, let's just take the gamble!" Wang Chong nodded solemnly, and Wang Shiyi breathed a sigh of relief. If Wang Chong insisted, he himself would not have the confidence. The lightly wounded were left to take care of each other, and even Dou Tian followed Wang Chong in pursuit. When they came to the river bank, they saw Wang Shiyi and the brave men fighting with the Bo people behind the palace, and corpses were thrown into the river one after another. The river water is stained red. When Zhang Li and others arrived, all the Bo people behind the palace were killed in a short time. Two to three hundred Bo people scattered in a long and disorderly formation, either struggling to cross the river or rushing towards the store. "Remove your armor! Cross the river!" Zhang Li gave the order, and Wang Shiyi and others took off their outer armor without hesitation. So he put on his inner chain armor and ran across the river to chase him. Wang Chong also wanted to cross the river, but was stopped by Zhang Li. "Wang Erlang, if we fail to capture the hoard, we still have to rely on you to bring it back with us." Zhang Li was extremely determined. Wang Chong could only watch him walking across the river. Looking at Wang Shiyi who was as excited as a wild dog, Wang Chong secretly sigh. Why is that guy so full of shit? Although he was complaining, there was also impulsive heat in his heart. What man doesn't want to show off his power on the battlefield? Just now, he just wanted to break into Mei Laitun and take the top spot. Looking proudly at the large group of Bo people kneeling down to surrender? At the end of Youshi, Wang Chong¡¯s wish came true, and he took Dou Tian into Mei Laitun. The pungent smell of blood hit his face. From the riverside to Dunkou, there are corpses of Bo people all the way. And from hoarding to hoarding to empty space. It was even filled with dead bodies. Zhang Li and Wang Shiyi came forward, covered in blood, with many injuries on their legs and feet, but there was unconcealable ecstasy in their faces and eyes. Mei Laitun was captured just like that. The little Dongtou whom Wang Shiyi killed was the eldest son of Dongtou, a staunch resistance faction and leader of all the young men. When this man died, as Zhang Li expected, the Bo people lost their backbone and fled back to Mei Laitun, spreading fear. Before the cave owner had time to calm down and arrange defenses, Zhang Li, Wang Shiyi and others rushed in, causing chaos in the cave. There were many Bo people who fought bravely, but they couldn't organize themselves in the chaos. They could only scatter like moths to a flame, and the brave men had no time to deal with them one by one. Wang Shiyi led his team into the tallest and most gorgeous wooden house in the warehouse and killed Tongtou who would rather die than escape. Mei Laitun's spine, heart and brain all failed, and the fall of Mei Laitun became inevitable. "What should I do?" After the ecstasy, Zhang Li stared at the dark crowd of prisoners in the empty field and asked Wang Chong anxiously. He has the ability to make decisions on the battlefield, but he is really not good at this. Excluding those who escaped, there were three to four hundred prisoners, including hundreds of strong men. To kill or not to kill? Kill only young men or all of them? How to kill without causing chaos? Liu Li found these problems very difficult. Except for Wang Chong, almost no one in their small force is intact now. By the river, in the camp, and in the hoardings, ten people were killed and twelve seriously injured, leaving only sixty people. This small number of manpower not only had to guard hundreds of prisoners, but also prevented the escaped Bo people from fighting back with carbine. It was almost impossible and the prisoners had to be killed. Wang Chong sighed, this is the helplessness on the battlefield. There is not much room for maneuver between the enemy and ourselves. At this time, our own situation is in danger. If we treat the enemy kindly, we will be cruel to ourselves. "Just kill the young men. Brother Shiyi will lead his troops to deal with it in separate areas. Then he will send familiar guides to travel at night. One person will report back to the Changning army, and the other two will return to their cave to let their leader?Send someone to take over this place. He told the guide that if their men arrived an hour earlier, the soldiers would get more money and food. " Wang Chong worked as a salesperson in his previous life, and he is good at handling multi-line affairs. With one explanation, several things are arranged properly. He only needs to stick to it for a day and two nights, and the familiar people will be able to arrive, and this Mei Laitun will be decided Hearing Wang Chong mention the Shuyi guide, Zhang Li secretly thought that he was lucky. If he really wanted to kill the guide to take the blame, he would not be able to imprison hundreds of people separately. The prisoners were divided into three teams and marched to the river bank to be beheaded. After a long time, they were all cleaned up without letting the other prisoners in the camp notice. Then they locked up the remaining two hundred old, weak, women and children in the Tongtou house. After two nights and one full day, the guide arrived, and many brave men even lay down on the ground and fell asleep, guarding the prisoners for two nights and one day. , more nervous than the moment when he rushed into Mei Laitun. Wang Chong felt a stone fall in his heart, and felt extremely relaxed. Although there was a more difficult goal ahead, Ren Zhangli finally had a good start. The leaders were arguing about how to divide the spoils. Wang Chong climbed up to the terrace-like roof of the cave house and looked around. The greenery was vast, the bamboo forest was swaying in the wind, and his mind was wandering. He didn't know whether it was still there or what it was called, but not far to the northeast, about twenty or thirty miles away, that place was famous in later generations. It was the Bamboo Sea in southern Shu that seemed to overlap. All the while, Wang Chong was thinking about why he was living in this time and space. The first answer to this question was that he just wanted to get rich easily and live in troubled times. Then he changed a lot and started to take on more responsibility. Responsibility. But after all, he did not take all the responsibilities. Only after Pan Qiaoqiao's death did he realize the difficulties he faced, and he decided to face the situation and take up his responsibility. I have never thought about what he can do in this era, what he can do, and evenwhat he should do. Just like having to kill prisoners, is he still following the trend and succumbing to the trend of history? His mind was shaking slowly, until Wang Shiyi came to him and said worriedly and angrily: "The second commander of Prison City has been ordered to fight by Ma Jue, and he has arrived at Danglun Valley to store up soldiers! " Wang Chong was shocked: "Dad is also on the battlefield! ? " Liu Qing was all captured. How could Wang Yanzhong be an exception? Along with the guide came the messengers sent by Ma Jue. They were supposed to urge them to attack Mei Laitun. If they can't attack, they must contain it. Mei Laitun has already been attacked. This order was naturally invalidated. The messengers reported the battle situation ahead. Ma Jue was eager to attack Lungukun. They all died in the battle. Zhang Li said excitedly: "This is a good opportunity" Wang Chong said solemnly: "Whether it is a good opportunity or not, we must do it! " Wang Yanzhong was also pushed onto the battlefield. How could he sit idly by and ignore it? The only way to solve Wang Yanzhong's difficulty was to capture the Dang Lung Valley by himself as soon as possible. Originally, Wang Chong only regarded this matter as a military achievement. If he failed, he would not succeed. It doesn¡¯t matter, now I have to devote all my energy to get this done. ¡°This is the only chance to save your tribe. " Wang Chong came to Dou Tian and confirmed the reliability of the news with her again. There are cooked barbarians in Danglun Valley, and you can know this by just catching a Bo person. But Dou Tian's family is there, and through her family, By contacting the leader of the acquaintances, the acquaintances can become a unified force, and the situation in Danglungudun will hopefully change. Dou Tian was still very uneasy and called Wang Chong in the Han custom: "Wang Lang Jun, is this really possible? " Wang Chong said coldly: "Do you want to save your parents, your brothers and sisters? " Dou Tian nodded, and Wang Chong's words were like a knife piercing his heart: "Are you willing to die for them? " Doutian was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly. Wang Chong looked at the Luo Shidang girl and said decisively: "In that case, what do you have to be afraid of? As long as you have this determination, I have the determination to make the impossible possible! " Dou Tian looked at Wang Chong, a determined light rising in her eyes, which cast a halo over her already beautiful cheeks. Volume One, Chapter 107: Life and Death, Determined to Defeat Danger After hearing Wang Chong's plan, Zhang Li hesitated: "We captured Mei Laitun, beheaded 375 people, and captured 266 people. Our contribution is already great enough. (Baidu search) Now it's all useful There are less than fifty people who can fight. Even if your plan can come true, it will be very difficult to survive in the chaos" Looking at the other brave people, they all looked satisfied. Wang Chong secretly thought that it was not good. Human nature is like this. After eating this meal, you won¡¯t realize how terrible hunger is. Mei Laitun's contribution is not small. Unplugging the stronghold here counts as one merit and can be transferred to another capital. Although the heads of more than a hundred were killed and captured, the circumstances were special and Ma Jue refused to acknowledge them, and the Recruiting Department also had to acknowledge them. The harvest was enough for each person to transfer two capital. After all, everyone can be promoted to the rank of general, and after Zhenghe's restructuring, he will be called deputy lieutenant Jinyi. Zhang Li achieved this feat with less than a hundred people, which was enough to move to the first rank. With so many gains, it is logical to add another qualification, which is Liu Qing's current official rank: Chengjie Lang. Even if Ma Jue wants to suppress him, he can at most suppress this qualification, but he is still a trustworthy man after all. Since Zhang Li is in sight, Zhang Li naturally does not want to risk his life anymore, and the same goes for other brave men. Seeing Wang Chong frowning, Zhang Li lowered his voice and said: "Don't worry about Huang Dingxian, I will take care of it." Zhang Li meant what he said sincerely. He captured Mei Laitun. It was indeed him who persisted in chasing after him and took advantage of the situation. store. But without Wang Chong to kill Huang Dingxian's team, he would not be able to control the team like a finger, and it would be difficult for everyone to rush and kill them as bravely as if they were risking their lives. Zhang Li also believed that others would not jump out to plead grievances for Huang Dingxian. Everyone could share the credit and no one would ask for trouble. Wang Chong had collected his thoughts and said calmly: "Dutou, we can't take down the Danglun Valley Hoard. Will Ma Tongzhi recognize this credit?" Zhang Li smiled proudly: "Of course not, so I reported to the Transportation Department. Although Ma Jue ordered us to fight, we are still from the Transport Department. If Ma Jue doesn't recognize it, Sun Zhuan will definitely recognize it. "This guy still has a brain, at least he knows how to protect food. Wang Chong shook his head and said: "Even if we want to admit it, we have to wait until the war. If we can't take the Dang Lung Valley hoard, what's the point of this credit? If we can't take the Dang Lung Valley hoard, will Ma Tongzhi let us go?" Zhang Li Changing color: "We only have a hundred people, so being sent to attack and hoard is already extraordinary. At this time, half of our people have been lost. Does Ma Jue still need to dispatch us?" It's not that he didn't expect this possibility, but he felt that it was unlikely. Wang Chong sneered and said: "Dutou. Don't forget, half of Ma Jue's intentions when he transferred us to work were for me. Now that Huang Ding, who was working for him, is dead, will he give up? Once the military order comes, we will not accept it. Dispatch is a capital crime!" Zhang Li's expression changed again and again, and he finally glared at Wang Chong and cursed: "You thief, you are such a damn disaster! What kind of evil did I do in my last life? You got it!" Summoning the brave men, Zhang Li shouted: "Brothers, if you don't want to be sent by Ma Manzi to attack Danglungu, we'll start immediately!" The brave men looked at each other, but they were all reluctant. Looking at Zhang Li who was shouting angrily, no one dared to say no. Seeing Wang Chong smile with relief. Zhang Li sighed helplessly and cursed with hatred: "That horse barbarian deserves to be struck by lightning from the sky!" It was already the end of October, dozens of miles away to the south. Among the high mountains and ridges, in front of lush pine and bamboo forests. Liu Qing was also yelling: "Ma Manzi deserves death! He wants us to die on purpose!" This is a camp built by the river, west of Danglun Valley. Across the pontoon bridge and across the sloping forest, five or six miles away is a sea of ??tents stacked on top of each other. This is the main camp of Ma Juejun. Ma Juejun launched several attacks from the south, all of which ended in failure, so he decided to attack the west. The second commander of Luzhou Prison City had just arrived and was sent to attack the pontoon bridge and set up a camp to attack the hoard from the much more dangerous west. But the terrain here is very unfavorable. The river bank is narrow. If you set up camp, you have to face the Bo people's attacks. Because of the narrow land, it is impossible to put too many troops to protect you. Ma Jue simply used the excuse that the second command of the prison city had been transferred to the fighting force, and asked them to supervise the civilians to attack the Linli camp, without sending a single soldier. At this time, there were constant cries of panic, and the civilians continued to flee into the camp, and even crossed the camp and fled from the pontoon to the main camp. The Bo people rushed down and looked at the situation, there were quite a few of them. The messenger rushed back and reported in a hurry: "Ma Tongzheng said that he is still reorganizing the army and wants us to stand in camp and hold on!" "Hold on!? Hold on! A few days ago, we were just Xiang troops building camps and building bridges! He really thought that he was criticizing With the armor, the sword, and the divine arm bow, he became a warrior!" Liu Qing was so angry that he vomited blood. It was clear that Ma Jue had used them as bait to lure the Bo people into attack. If they can hold the camp, Ma Jue can take advantage of the situation and fight back. It doesn't matter if we can't defend it. There are a lot of soldiers and armor in the camp. The Bo people will definitely plunder them. If Ma Jue comes to kill them again, the Bo people will not be able to escape so neatly.In short, they are the ones suffering, and Ma Jue is just waiting to take advantage. But what else could he say besides a few curse words? He didn¡¯t dare to escape. If he did, he would be punished by the marching order. But if he wants to fight Looking at these subordinates, their expressions are no different from those of civilians running around, and he can't muster any confidence. The exclamations became louder and denser, and the screams were faintly heard. The sound of Bo people's drums sounded from three sides, and they kept getting closer. Liu Qing felt that his heart was tightly squeezed by a giant hand, his breathing was difficult, and his pupils were out of focus. My mind was struggling between fight and flight. At this time, not only Liu Qing, the second commander of the prison city, had no idea, but everyone else was also in a panic. If he hadn't still had some sense left and understood that he was not a civilian husband and that if he escaped, he would die, he would have run away with the civilian husband a long time ago. But when it comes to fighting, they feel that the armor on their bodies is so heavy that it is extremely difficult to walk, let alone fight. The second command of Luzhou Prison City was the Zhixiang Army. Before the war, they were all old, weak, sick and disabled, and they were almost empty shells. When Zhao Yu reorganized the army, he cleared out the old troops and filled them with strong Luzhou Xiang troops, so that they could not only set up camps and build bridges, but also go into battle. The terrain of Borendongdun is difficult and it needs the assistance of troops similar to engineers. ¡°Strong is strong, but I am not familiar with the fighting skills and lack the fighting spirit. There are many troops similar to the Second Command of Prison City, all of which are Xiang troops from Zizhou Road, Kuizhou Road and even Chengdu Fu Road. Zhao Yu placed such troops in the Transportation Department, which proves his understanding of these troops. The Xiang army has very little confidence in its combat power. Although the regular army generals from all walks of life were given the right to make temporary deployments, except for Ma Jue's urgent attack on Danglungudun, which had to be mobilized, similar troops from the other two routes had to be mobilized. Still safely building roads and strongholds in the rear and clearing grain roads. Hearing the Bo people's bronze drums approaching a hundred paces away, the prison soldiers were on the verge of collapse. Liu Qing's face was extremely bad. He kept scolding Ma Jue, and his eyes were filled with confusion and self-destruction. color. Just as he was about to wave for his men to escape, a clear voice rang out: "Do you really want to escape? Do you really want to fight with the peasants on the river bank, and then be killed by the Bo people's crossbows and javelins!? Or escape across the river? Go and be captured by the Imperial Guards. They will be beheaded one by one, and their families will not receive any compensation! ?" A tall figure walked slowly, raising his head and shouting. This figure was originally a bit thin, with long flowing robes and elegant sleeves. But at this time, he was wearing bright armor. Wearing a wide-brimmed bag, holding a long-handled saber, and a fiery red scarf padding his arms, his heroic aura is intimidating. Wang Yanzhong Wang Yanzhong, who had been helping Liu Qing with paperwork and writing family letters for everyone, actually stepped forward at this time, not only everyone was surprised. Even Liu Qing was stunned for a moment. Wang Yanzhong stepped onto a pile of wooden boxes. The boxes were filled with all kinds of ordnance, including crossbow parts, crossbow fletchings, sabers and even pieces of armor to repair. From a high position, Wang Yanzhong looked around at the three hundred or so people in the camp. There are more than three hundred faces that are exactly the same, all with earthy complexions. "I want to live! My life was saved by my son, and he is still fighting in the mountains at this time! For my son, for my family who are still alive, and for my family members who have passed away, I cannot die! I still want to repay my kindness. To repay the kindness of my family and God, I want to live!" Wang Yanzhong's voice echoed throughout the camp, including Liu Qing, and a fire started in everyone's heart. "Those who wish to live, pick up swords, guns, and crossbows! If you want to live, you have to fight hard!" Only by fighting hard can you survive. Everyone knows it, but it is difficult to resist the heavy fear. Now that someone shouted out, the pressure suddenly lightened. But this was not enough to dispel the fear. The flame was like a candle in the wind, swaying uncertainly. Someone shouted: "We are just Xiang soldiers, not the Western Army. How can we fight against those Bo barbarians?" "What about Xiang soldiers? I, Wang Yanzhong, am just a scholar! But I have also killed eleven people! All of you are better than I am strong, am I not as good as a scholar?" Wang Yanzhong glanced at everyone, and a breathtaking majesty followed his words, and his long beard swaying in the wind, poured into the hearts of everyone, not only It aroused everyone's awe and a sense of confidence. The flames suddenly rose into flames. Liu Qing stepped onto the wooden box, stood side by side with Wang Yanzhong, drew his sword, raised his arms and shouted: "Even Master Wang has the intention to kill the enemy, how can you soldiers still not have the courage to fight!? The second commander of Prison City, meet the enemy!" Liu Qing expressed his stance again, and everyone suddenly had a backbone. Although the responses were uneven, they were all powerful. Seeing his subordinates lining up along the wooden fence, holding crossbows and bows, ready for battle, Liu Qing let out a sigh of relief, looked at Wang Yanzhong, and said with both shame and gratitude: "If I hadn't climbed up and shouted, we would have been doomed. Master is so brave" ¡­¡± Wang Yanzhong smiled faintly without saying anything, thinking in his heart that I am not so bold. Erlang is truly the most daring person in the world. Thinking of his son, he was worried again. How is Erlang doing now??What? I just hope he doesn't take too many risks. He has already done too much for himself. However, Wang Yanzhong didn't know that Wang Chong was just ten miles away to the north. He had changed into a Bo man costume and was advising Wang Shiyi: "You can't pretend to be a Bo barbarian. You can't pretend to be a Bo barbarian. Just hide and wait for me." "Wang Shiyi had nothing to say, and Zhang Li said worriedly: "Is it really okay if you are alone?" Wang Chong said: "What's the point of having a whole team of us go up?" He slapped Dou Tian on his side. On his shoulder, he said in a deep voice: "I believe in her. As long as she is here, I will be fine." Doutian lowered his head, not daring to let others see his red cheeks. He didn't know whether this embarrassment was because of Wang Chong's words or because of Wang Chong's words. Wang Chong's actions. Watching the boy and girl go up the mountain, Zhang Li sighed: "Wang Erlang is so courageous I feel ashamed of myself." He then turned to look at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "We have to be alert and wait until Erlang succeeds. , There is no room for hesitation!" Wang Shiyi widened his eyes and said, "Whoever makes a mistake or is afraid of the enemy will be killed!" Everyone responded and complained that Zhang Li and Wang Shiyi did not believe everyone. "Danglungudun was originally a place for us Luo Shi Party members. After the Bu Le incident, no one thought about following him. The officers and soldiers issued a message and asked us Luo Shi Party members to make an oath and promise not to follow Bu Le. Old Dun leader He and the leaders of the nearby caves went to Le Gong City to make an oath, but they were killed by the officers and soldiers. Only then did they raise troops and lure people into the cave. " "The people in the cave are very mixed now, including die-hard Bu Le. In Yanzhou, there are also other people who fled from Dongdun. Those of us who were originally from Dongdun are the old, weak and orphans. Even the strong women were killed or captured in Guhedun. " Wang Chong and Dou Tian Xiangshan. Going up, Doutian was still sighing with emotion on the way. "Wang Langjun, it's not you who told me that we don't know. There are two types of people in the Song Dynasty, bad people like Jia Zongliang and Pan Hu, and good people like you. As long as we surrender, we promise not to follow Bu Can the court really not pursue it?" Dou Tian asked Wang Chong again, just like a woman in love asking a man. Wang Chong said without hesitation: "Of course, it depends on whether you can convince your family to help. I'll see if your family can convince your leader." When it came to the leader, Dou Tian hesitated and opened his mouth to say something, but then he seemed to think of something else. He felt relieved and kept silent. With Dou Tian leading the way, the dense mountain forest was no longer an obstacle. After two or three hours along the ridge path, we climbed to the top of a mountain. Looking through the trees, we saw a few miles ahead of us, with mountains and cliffs stretching all the way, leaning against the mountain walls. There are hundreds or even thousands of houses spread out. Danglungudun is really not a place that an army can easily invade. Wang Chong was sighing when the nearby branches and leaves shook for a while, cold shouts sounded, and a dozen Bo people armed with wooden crossbows, javelins and shields appeared, surrounding the two of them. As soon as Dou Tian opened his mouth, someone shouted with joy. Her voice was crisp and tender. She was actually a Bo girl who was younger than Dou Tian. He has a leather shield in one hand and a bridge in the other. Although he is short, he looks like an important figure, being closely protected by others. The Bo girl, who was about thirteen or fourteen years old, and Dou Tian murmured for a long time in words that Wang Chong didn't understand at all, and the Bo girl suddenly started to cry. "Her mother and sister died in the battle in Guhedun." Being led forward by this group of Luo Shi Party members, Dou Tian explained to Wang Chong in a low voice. "Her name is Lost Can, the little daughter of Dongtou. She hates the Han people very much, and now she hates them even more. But she is still young and can't decide big things, so don't worry." Dou Tian said this, Wang Chong frowned slightly, but not Dou Tian So optimistic. Volume One, Chapter 108: The Rise and Fall of a Nation Trouble came as soon as it came. Dou Tian explained Wang Chong's identity, and wooden crossbows and javelins were pointed at Wang Chong. Everyone's face was full of hatred and fear. Wang Chong was right, and there was also fear. [This article comes from] Just like a lost silkworm, his face instantly turned pale and blue. "Are you sent by the government?" Lost Silkworm asked in not very fluent Chinese. Wang Chong looked at the little girl, who still had braids, big earrings, wide straight pants, and a floral short skirt like a hundred-neck dress. These are all the clothes of Bo women. But there is no silver collar like a Bo girl's on her neck, and there is a sachet hanging on her waist, and she wears a piece of yellow embroidered with flowers and birds on her waist, giving her a somewhat Han-girl vibe. Like Dou Tian, ??he was a familiar barbarian, but was forced to rebel by greedy generals such as Jia Zongliang and Pan Hu. Wang Chong was very emotional. The attitude of opening up new territories is very upright, but if selfish desires overwhelm IQ, no matter how upright the attitude is, it will still be a bad thing. Wang Chong said: "The government will not send an envoy. You will definitely kill the envoy and hang his head high." Not only the lost silkworms were confused, but the other Bo people also looked puzzled. Wang Chong smiled bitterly, these Bo people The boy was obviously not used to the Han people's roundabout way of speaking. "I am a poor Han who was forced by the government to attack you. I don't want to die, and I don't want to see you die, so I'm here. I'm here to talk to you and see if there is any way so that we can stop fighting." Wang Chong explained the purpose of his visit in the most concise language possible. As expected, Lost Silkworm's slightly thick willow-leaf eyebrows were put together, his eyes were shining with blazing light, and he said in a hateful voice, and his Chinese became fluent: "Dream! My father, my brother, my mother, and my sister all died at the hands of you Han people! We will never stop fighting until we kill all the Han people!" Other Bo people shouted in response. Dou Tian hurriedly tried to persuade them, but he couldn't suppress their hatred. It was indeed a threshold. Wang Chong looked directly at the lost silkworms and said: "Kill all the Han people? Do you know how many Han people there are? One hundred million Han people! How much is one hundred million? Ten thousand ten thousand! In other words, to kill all the Han people, each of you must kill one Thousands of people" Thousands and billions, Lu Silkworm's eyes suddenly lost focus, Wang Chong said coldly: "The problem now is that you are going to be killed soon, are you following Yanzhou Bo? To annihilate the clan, or to find an opportunity for you Luo Shi Party members to survive. Do you have the power to make choices for all the clan members?" Lost Silkworm gritted his silver teeth and wanted to refute Wang Chong, but couldn't say anything and waved his javelin bluffingly. Said: "You are just a young boy. You are not sent by the government yet. What ability do you have to let us make a choice?" Wang Chong laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed the lost silkworm's head vigorously with lightning speed. He shouted: "You yellow-haired little girl, you have no ability to judge whether I am capable or not." At that moment, the lost silkworm was as frightened as a cat whose tail was stepped on, and jumped away with a scream. Others shouted angrily, wooden crossbows and javelins ready to go. Dou Tian quickly stopped in front of Wang Chong. Wang Chong raised his hands and surrendered: "I have two sisters at home, about the same age as you. They are just used to it." This abrupt trip was quite risky, but after the tension was resolved, the psychological distance between the lost silkworm and the lost silkworm But it was much closer. The girl blushed and cursed, "The devil is your sister." Then he said: "It's up to you to die if you want. Don't think that my little wife is as easy to bully as me. When she gives the order, I will chop off your head with my own hands" After straightening out the messy braids, I lost my silkworms. His voice softened a little: "For your sister's sake, I will strike faster and not cause you too much pain." Dou Tian whispered: "Her little girl is mycousin, I can tell you That¡¯s right.¡± In this way, Dou Tian and Lost Silkworms are actually cousins. Wang Chong said oh, and she was secretly hiding something before. It seemed that what she meant by "the family and the leader know each other" was actually "the family is the leader." He doesn¡¯t blame Dou Tian. With his special status, he will have to cover up, and for him, this is also a good thing. Of course, Dou Tian's status is not too high. From getting along with her these days, it can be seen that she is not like a noble being served by others, but more like a maid serving others. With this level passed, Wang Chong learned more about the current situation of Danglungudun when he was led by Lost Silkworms towards Dunli. ?????? Laotongtou of Danglungudun, Laotongtou¡¯s first wife, several adult sons and even daughters were all dead. According to the tradition of the Bo people, Laotongtou's brother Shizhe should succeed to the throne. However, Laotongtou had a high prestige and left behind a five-year-old son who had lost his coat, so the location of Laotongtou became controversial. Losing the shield attracted the Bo people from Yanzhou, and opened the door to attract the Bo people from other Dongtun places in an attempt to seize the throne with the help of outsiders, which made the Dong people more inclined to lose the shield. Shiju was too young, so his mother Douli, Laotongtou's concubine, Shisi's daughter, became the leader of the clan. "At present, there are Bo people from hundreds of miles around gathered in the warehouse. The composition is extremely complex, including people from Luo Shidang, Duzhang people, and Yanzhou Bo people. Wang ChongyeMy head hurts from hearing this, and I don¡¯t know how to differentiate between these people. I only roughly understand that they are actually all Bo people, but there are different ethnic groups such as Luo Shidang people, Shandu Zhang people, Shui Du Zhang people, etc. The Yanzhou Bo people are the Bo people further south, and further east, there are other ethnic groups such as the Jiu Si Bo people. Although they are all Bo people, and although their customs and languages ??are similar, some differences are extremely obvious. For example, the people of Luo Shidang and the people of Shuidu have close contact with the Han people, and most of them are what the imperial court calls "acquainted with foreigners." Shandu Zhangren and Yanzhou Bo are much more isolated. Although they also grow some crops, fishing and hunting are still their main business. Thousands of people belong to more than a dozen ethnic groups in Dongtun. Although Shizhe controls most of the men and is responsible for the defense of the entire group, he is unable to decide all major events. Although Douli is weak, she still has the rightful name of Dongtou. In addition to her prestige among the people of Dongtong, her natal family is also supporting her. It is difficult to subdue her, so more than a dozen leaders are formed in Dongli to discuss the big plan. situation. "After repelling the officers and soldiers, Shi Zhe will rely on outsiders, especially Bu Lu's younger brother Bu Jian, to seize the position at the head of the cave and occupy his cousin's aunt. Shi Zhe may also be killed by him, and the remaining people in the cave may also be killed. None of them will end well. But if we want to surrender, everyone still remembers Laotongtou¡¯s hatred and is very reluctant, and the government¡¯s words don¡¯t count. I can¡¯t believe it. My cousin must be having a hard time now" Dou Tian finally explained the situation. Wang Chong became more confident in his plan. "Remember it, as long as you beg for mercy, I can stab you in the heart first and then chop your head off." After crossing the stone wall and entering the store, Lost Silkworms led the two of them to the large stone house in the store. This is the "public hall" in the cave. Douli can still live in the public hall and maintain his position as the leader of Danglungudun in form. Of course, in essence, he is sitting there on behalf of his son who lost his body. . Wang Chong was staring at the steep mountain wall behind the coffin in a daze. There were dense holes on it and many brown and yellow patches. He was very sure that the wood color was the coffin. This scene before me. It is the most eye-catching relic left by the Bo people to future generations: the hanging coffin. Wang Chong couldn't help but feel a little startled when he thought that he was actually dealing with a nation that had been extinct in later generations. After more than a hundred years, there will be no more Song people, and more than two hundred years later, there will be no more Bo people. I came here just for my own life and that of my father. Just to exonerate your father, are you a little sorry for this opportunity? Hearing Silkworm's words, he looked at her staring at her chest, as if she was determining the position, her expression was serious, and she was definitely not joking. Although the temperament is very different, the figure of Karen Yulian still emerges. Being in a trance with her made Wang Chong feel even more pity in his heart. "You have no chance" Wang Chong walked in with a smile, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It's useless for you to plead for mercy now!" Having said that. His expression was changing, and he seemed to be struggling with something inside. "Young man from the Han family, why are you here? Are you working as a lobbyist for the government?" Dou Tian's appearance surprised the Dong people, and Dou Li soon showed up. Not only was she surprised by Wang Chong's age, Wang Chong also had a hard time believing it. The young woman in front of me, who looked less than twenty years old, actually had a five-year-old son. "But think about Xiang Lian Yu Lian again. If we take them in at this age, and they are lucky enough to survive after having children, it will be almost like this. This is the case in this era. Wang Chong suppressed his distracting thoughts, put away the contempt due to his age, and said solemnly: "Wang Chong is not here for the government, but for himself and his father" He frankly explained his purpose and said Loving each other is the basic way to bring the relationship closer between the two parties. But if you show it with sincerity, it's true love and it can touch people's hearts. After listening to Wang Chong's words, Douli sighed with emotion: "Everyone is fighting for themselves and their loved ones" But her next question revealed that she was by no means a little girl who was easily bullied by others, otherwise she would not Even though Wu Zhi and outsiders are colluding with each other, he will still keep his right to speak. "Although what you and I want are similar, but you are not sent by the government, what use are you to me?" Wang Chong was about to speak, Douli said again: "At this time, I can't decide on big things in Dunli. I want everyone to do it." Lower your head, you can only find peace by killing your own people. I will never do this! If I really want to do this, I would rather die!" Seeing her squeeze the arm of the chair with extra force as she spoke, it was obvious that she had given it serious thought. This matter, and being ashamed of it again, makes me feel extremely tormented inside. Wang Chong sighed secretly, it was really rare for this woman to have a righteous heart. Douli's gesture had been considered by Wang Chong for a long time. He said calmly: "Madam, you have never thought of other ways?" "Say!" Douli had obviously thought of countless ways, but Wang Chong's words were the attitude of the Han people. She also hoped that Wang Chong would point out or confirm a way. "Madam, you can completely lead your tribe to leave the Hoard without becoming enemies with the government or conflict with other Bo people. As for the government, even if you don't surrender?But you don't have many men anymore, so you can't be considered a threat. The government won't make things too difficult, and you can't be said to be harmful to the Bo people. " Wang Chong drew an illusory cake, and Douli exposed it unceremoniously: "Young man of the Han family, are you the one who has never experienced the world and regards such things as child's play, or are you bullying me, a woman who is ignorant? " Wang Chong waited for her words and said calmly: "Then what is the reason that prevents this matter from coming true? It must be Shizhe and other Bo people. Let¡¯s not talk about how the government will deal with it. Why do they want to stop Shizhe and the other Bo people? " Douli was stunned. He squeezed the arm of the chair harder, and he could vaguely see veins popping out. The answer was simple. The reason why he said this idea was child's play was because Shizhe and Bujian would never agree and would rather kill them all. , and did not allow them to leave the store. Wang Chong's tone was still calm, but every word hit Douli's heart like a heavy hammer: "Will they be like Madam, who would rather die in battle than fight within themselves? "I have to say that Wang Chong's ability to shatter other people's illusions is far superior to his ability to persuade others. "Maybe Madam and I were both wrong. Maybe they are not that kind of people and will agree to this? How would you know without asking? " Then Wang Chong turned into seduction mode, and Douli's breathing became turbid. After a while, she asked again: "Is that true? How can you convince the government not to embarrass us? " At this point, Wang Chong was shameless and slapped his chest without conscience. He couldn't completely guarantee it, but he had the strength to give it a try. "Perhaps Douli already had an idea, and Wang Chong's words were just to encourage her. In short, most of them After an hour, Douli finally made a decision and summoned all the leaders to discuss the matter. "The officers and soldiers did not continue to attack and set up camps on the east and west sides. This little Han thief must be cooperating with the officers and soldiers in some conspiracy!" Why don't you take him out and behead him? " The leaders arrived quickly, and Douli hadn't mentioned the topic yet. After just introducing Wang Chong, a young Bo man jumped up and shouted with his mouth open without front teeth. Dou Tian stepped forward: "Wang Chong Langjun and the officers and soldiers were not in the same group. We were defeated in Furukawa. I was caught by the officers and soldiers. It was Wang Langjun who protected me! " Douli took advantage of the situation and explained that Wang Chong came here to save his father. He hoped to resolve the war between Danglungu Dun. "Guhe Dun the eldest sister insisted on attacking the officers and soldiers' retreat, but she died there. This little Han thief With the eldest sister's blood on your body, you still need to discuss the hoarding with him? "The old man in his early fifties was the one who lost his cover. He spoke with a sinister tone, causing everyone's hatred towards Wang Chong to rise by another three points. Then there was an exclamation, which put Wang Chong even more in danger, "It's him! I saw it with my own eyes. It was he who shot the aunt to death with a crossbow! " That was a maid, and she said with tears in her eyes: "Dou Tian. You were also present and you saw it, why didn't you kill him to avenge the aunt! ? She treats you like a daughter! Not only was she killed, her clothes were stripped off and her body was humiliated. There is also Shi Mei. She was also beheaded by the Han people. How can you speak for the enemy? " Dou Tian's face turned pale, and Wang Chong secretly took a deep breath. It was not that Dou Tian was the maid of Mrs. Tongtou by accident, but that the Bo girl he shot to death with a divine arm bow in the ancient river hoarding turned out to be Tongtou's real wife. The girl who was spared by him, but was shot and beheaded by Huang Ding, turned out to be Silkworm's sister. This hatred was really serious. If Dou Tian had made it clear earlier, Wang Chong would definitely have to make other considerations. At this time, Not only was she angry about Dou Tian's concealment, but she was also angry that she was not keeping things secret. But thinking about it again, Dou Tian wanted to save her own people and save Danglungu Dun. Of course she didn't want to tell Wang Chong the truth. Wang Chong thought the same thing. No one in the melee could see it so clearly, remember it so clearly, and be able to escape back to Danglungudun. Dou Tian stopped in front of Wang Chong and said: "The person who insulted the body of the aunt is another Han man. Kill him." Mei's is also that Han Chinese. Wang Langjun has already killed the Han man. He promised me to help us get out of trouble, so I brought him here! " " But he killed the aunt! " "You are a traitor! "Others attacked Dou Tian one after another, and Dou Tian cried: "Isn't it just you and me living on the battlefield? Divination killed the emperor's niece! If we follow divination, we should think of this day. " Bu Jian shouted angrily: "You are asking for trouble. You want to please the Han people, but you are poisoned by the Han people. Why are you blaming my brother again! ? " "That was done by the bad guys among the Han people! Just like us Bo people, there are always good and bad people! Didn't Mr. Zhao already punish Pan Huming? Why do you still follow Divination and lead everyone to death! ? " At this time, Dou Tian's tears were flowing down like streams, but her heart was extremely strong. As a mere maid, she suppressed the others. Only Shizhi and Bu Jian could refute her. " If you continue to fight with the officers and soldiers, the consequences will be for you. ?Is it true? All men must die and women must become slaves! I was caught in Guhe Dun, and the other sisters were humiliated to death. Several of them died in one night. Those who can survive will be given to other tribes as slaves, and they will never be able to escape for the rest of their lives! If Wang Langjun hadn't protected me, I wouldn't have survived! " Dou Tian's narration shocked everyone. This is genocide. Do they really have the courage to face such a fate? "Wang Langjun risked his life to help us find a way out. No matter how slim the hope is, we must try. You guys Without even listening or thinking about it, Wang Langjun will be killed. You want to die, but there are many people who want to live. In your eyes, do they not matter? " Wang Chong listened to Dou Tian's words quietly. He didn't need to say anything more at this time. A sense of sadness spread in his heart, making him a little distracted. The women and children of the Song Dynasty more than a hundred years later must have the same feelings. Isn't the fate of these Bo people a reflection of the people of the Song Dynasty in the future? But why, why did the Bo people come to this point? This question is not difficult for Wang Chong to answer, but it is a question when it is changed to the people of the Song Dynasty. It¡¯s hard to come up with a complete answer to this big question even if you break your brain. ¡°Traitor! We Bo people would rather die than bow to the Han people! "Bu Jian gave a fierce shout and drew his sword with a clang. Wang Chong woke up, subconsciously pushed Dou Tian away in front of him, and moved out of the way. One sword failed, and another, the cold light brought out a line of blood. In the midst of the mournful cry, Dou Tian He fell to the ground, with a long knife mark on his back, and his skin was torn. Blood instantly stained his back. Wang Chong frowned, realizing that he was actually going for Dou Tian ps: His moral integrity was lost again~~ Well, seriously. Reflection~ Volume 1, Chapter 109: A sudden turn of events Douli and others were shocked. Lost Silkworms rushed in from outside the door, hugged Dou Tian, ??and called sadly. (Baidu search) Dou Tian managed to say something in Bo language, raised his hand and pointed at Wang Chong, and breathed his last breath. The sound of clanging swords kept coming, and Dou Tian's tribesmen rose up in anger. Dou Li stopped them and forced him to look at them. Even if Wang Chong couldn't understand the Bo language, he still roughly understood that he was asking for an explanation. "Madam, there's no need to talk nonsense to him. He means it on purpose. Dou Tian is just the beginning" Looking at the lifeless Dou Tian and the crying lost silkworm holding Dou Tian in his arms, Wang Chong said calmly, suppressing his sadness and distracting thoughts. , turning his head rapidly, thinking about ways to break the situation. Today, Ma Jue should be adjusting his deployment and there is no attack and hoarding. Taking advantage of this gap, Bu Jian and Shi Zhe want to drive down Douli and seize power to retain power. Dou Tian is a victim who is used to establish his power. Douli understood what Wang Chong meant, and his face instantly turned pale. He looked at Shizhe, but Shizhe turned his head to avoid her gaze. Bu Jian looked at Wang Chong, brandished the long knife that was still bleeding, and said ferociously: "Whoever dares to speak for the Han people will die! This little Han thief, and the two Han Taoist priests we got yesterday, wait a minute Let¡¯s worship our ancestors and cut off their hearts! Everyone drinks blood and eats meat, and vows not to surrender to the Han people!¡± ¡°My daughter came back just because she wanted to save everyone. Why do you want to kill her?¡± If you are not a member of the Luo Shi Party, why should you worship your ancestors and swear oaths in our store?" A middle-aged Bo man stood up, his words were both sad and indignant. Bu Jian and Shi Zhe looked at each other, nodded slightly, Shi Zhe waved, and the two stood up from behind him, holding the strung wooden crossbows in their hands, and raised their hands to shoot. There were two muffled sounds of pop-pop, and Dou Tian's father was hit by arrows in the chest and abdomen at the same time. When he fell to the ground, his face was still filled with horror. Douli screamed sadly and stepped forward to hug him. It was already a lifeless corpse. A large number of men rushed in outside the door, each holding a wooden crossbow and javelin, and surrounded Douli and other leaders. Douli wiped away his tears and said in a hateful voice: "Shizhe, are you going to kill me too? Aren't you afraid that the ancestors above you will curse you and not have a place to stay when you die?" Shizhe sneered: "The ancestors above you Will you curse me? I will fight with the Han until my last breath, and you will surrender to the Han in order to survive!" He calmed down and said, "I don't want to either. We are fighting each other, as long as you stand with us. I promise you that I will protect Shizhou and send him to Jiusi Mountain so that we can still pass on the bloodline to Danglungudun." Douli was stunned, his expression on his face. Change. Wang Chong's mood was in confusion due to the divination. Two Taoist priests? Could it be After hearing this, Douli changed color and secretly said something bad. Douli is a mother after all. If she can keep her son, she will not hesitate to sacrifice herself and everyone else. In the blink of an eye, I looked at Dou Tian again. But his eyes met the tearful lost silkworm. Her eyes were full of confusion, and she seemed to have difficulty understanding the scene she saw. In her confusion, she had expectations for herself, and she didn't know what Dou Tian said to her. Wang Chong secretly gritted his teeth and said I'm sorry. The lost silkworm was just three or four steps away. Wang Chong rolled over and picked up Dou Tian's father's knife. Rush to her side. He strangled the lost silkworm's neck with one hand and held a knife in the other. The blade pressed against the girl's fair skin, and she shouted in a panic: "Madam, if you break the contract, I will kill her!" The situation changed again, and everyone was confused. Bu Jian laughed strangely, He waved his sword and was about to step forward, but was held back by Shizhe. Bu Jian's subordinates were ready to launch their wooden crossbows and javelins, but they were stopped by the unprotected subordinates, and both sides started shoving and scolding. Douli shouted anxiously: "What agreement do I have with you? You don't want to" She was also smart. Seeing the different movements of Bu Jian and Shi Zhe, she vaguely understood what Wang Chong meant and closed her eyes. He stopped talking, but his eyes flickered, and he was still struggling inside. "I'm right! She has secretly communicated with the Han people and betrayed us! She should be killed too!" "She is a woman from Dongtou. Her son lost his armor and was taken as the leader by the gang. There are six or seven thousand people in the gang who can You are determined to resist the Han people because the people in Dang Lung Dun are still there. The people in Dang Lung Dun are the backbone! If this backbone is broken, all the people in Dong Dun will be scattered! Can you stop the Han people just by relying on your people? "Forget it, lock her up first. Why don't we kill that little Han thief together with Lu Can?" What¡¯s the heart of the people in the store? Bu Jian, you¡¯re here to help us fight the Han people, not to kill all our people!¡± Bu Jian and Shi Zhe were still arguing, speaking in Bo language and lowering their voices deliberately. Wang Chong listened. I can't even understand it, but I can guess the general meaning. Although Shi Zhe and Bu Jian fought to the end, they had fundamental differences in their attitudes towards the locals in Dang Lun Valley. The uncovered handI am willing to help him seize the throne, but I dare not kill Douli, and I don't want to hurt Lost Silkworms. But Bu Jian was different. He wanted to kill all the locals, and even killed Suzhe, so that he could reorganize the Bo people in the name of Bu Lu. "I'm doing it for myself and for you. I won't hurt you. Believe me" Wang Chong whispered in the girl's ear because he was afraid of losing the silkworms. Lost Silkworm gritted his teeth and whispered: "I believe in Dou Tian, ??just do whatever you want, but don't think that I won't be angry! No one dares to bully me like you! I will avenge Dou Tian and her father later. , I'll settle the score with you again!" Wang Chong smiled bitterly, you are really optimistic. He shouted to Bu Jian and Shi Zhe: "Why are you arguing? Please surrender immediately. I can also put in a good word for you and protect you from death! Madam has already given way to the mountain road, and the army will arrive in a moment!" Bu Jian and Shizhe was shocked. He saw that he was glaring at Douli angrily and gnashing his teeth and cursing something. Shizhe shouted loudly to his subordinates: "Where did this little Han thief come from!? Northwest? Damn it! What's wrong with the patrol? Won't you report it to me? "Shizhe looked at Wang Chong and Shican with a livid face, and then ordered: "Send someone to check the northwest!" Wang Chong secretly said, "Zhang Dutou, Shi Brother Yi, it depends on whether you are vigilant enough and powerful enough. He said to Douli: "Madam, you should give up. Shi Zhe colluded with outsiders and even attacked people in this store. Can you believe his words? If you want to believe it, you should believe me. I can keep Shi Zhe alive and well." Douli's still struggling eyes finally calmed down, and she said sadly to Shizhe: "Brother, let go. The Han people came here to avenge the fortune telling, why do we Luo Shi Party members follow them all the way to the dark side? " Shi Zhelan said coldly: "It's not that we have to go the same way, it's the Han people who force us to go! You women have soft ears. The Han people have lied to you once or twice. You still want to believe it, but I don't believe it at all!" He turned to Wang! He rushed and said disdainfully: "The person hiding behind the woman is even more untrustworthy! This little Han thief is just trying to trick people! The officers and soldiers in the hoard have retreated, and the northwest is full of mountain roads. There is no room for a large army!" Wang Chong is waiting for this! Then he said with a smile: "Believe it or not, you will find out if you find those two Taoist priests." Seeing Shizhe and Bujian changing their expressions at the same time, Wang Chong said again: "Yes, they have already found out everything about the situation in the store. "Otherwise, why would I come?" Bu Jian snorted, "The two spies who pretended to be Taoist priests were put under guard when they went up the mountain. How could they get the chance to spread the news?" Wang Chong shook his head and said in a regretful tone: "They are real Taoist priests. He is proficient in Taoism, but he also serves as a spy, doing small things such as passing on news, which is a trivial effort." A slight sweat broke out on Shizhao's forehead. He whispered to his subordinates: "Go and fetch those two Taoist priests, remove more people, and tie them up tightly!" Within a moment, Zhao Shen and Ba Nan, who were all tied up, appeared. Seeing Wang Chong, he was dumbfounded. "Master, senior brother, you can leave whenever you want. Why stay here and ask for trouble?" Wang Chong greeted happily, it was really them. Zhao Shen said: "Aren't you still in Mei Laitun? Why are you here all of a sudden? I have never taught you escape skills" Ba Nan shouted: "Hey! I left the Control Department. I was looking for you. , but met Zhang Sizheng's former army. I heard that your father was also sent here, so he ran errands for Zhang Sizheng and came here to work as a lobbyist. Hey, why are you holding this young lady hostage? " The lost silkworm stepped on Wang Chong's toe and crushed it hatefully. Wang Chong endured the pain and smiled and said: "I also came to be a lobbyist, but like my master and brother, I failed You can leave just as you say, but I can't. No way." Zhao Shen shook his head and said: "How can we just leave? When the officers and soldiers enter the store, we will count how many people we have to protect us." Ba Nan also said, "I'm afraid your father will be rushed to the front. I can take care of him all the time." The three masters and disciples started chatting as if no one else was watching. The faces of the Bo people who understood Chinese changed again and again, and Bu Jian and Shi Zhi were particularly horrified. First, I didn¡¯t expect that these two Taoist priests were real Taoist priests. After hearing their careless tone, I deliberately let them hold it. If they really wanted to leave, no one could stop them. Secondly, this boy Wang Chong is actually a disciple of the old Taoist. Third, based on what the Taoist priest and Wang Chong said, the army of officers and soldiers is really right in front of them. And it's not Ma Jue from the south, but Zhang Sizheng from the north. Didn't Wang Chong come from the northwest? The two looked at each other and stayed for a long time. Bu Jian gritted his teeth and said: "Kill! Kill them all!" Shi Zhe said, "In case the Taoist priest wants to use Taoism" Bu Jian was stunned, and Shi Zhe took advantage of the situation and said: "First Keep them here. If the officers and soldiers come to kill them, they can be used as hostages. The most important thing at this time is to block the north. There are too few people in the north!" After a while, there were only three masters and disciples of Wang Chong left in the hall. , lost silkworms, Douli, ?Sweet tribesmen and several leaders who were determined to surrender, while the outside of the hall was surrounded by people who had lost their sight and those who had no idea. The crisis was over for the time being. Wang Chong breathed a sigh of relief, let go of the lost silkworm, and then hugged his feet and cried out in pain. Listen to Douli say: "Wang Chong, how dare you frame me" Wang Chong was about to explain, Douli said again: "Listen to what I just said, you are here really for your father, so I don't blame you. It's just What should we do now? Even if the army comes, we can't escape the trap. Shizhe and Bujian will go crazy and kill all the hoarders, including my son. "Ba Nan shouted: "Kill out. "Yes!" Zhao Shen scolded: "You can kill more than a thousand people! ? Disciple, what are your plans?" Everyone looked at Wang Chong, and exposed the contradiction between Bu Jian and Wu Zhi. He forced Douli to board his boat and used his strength to suppress him. In the end, two Taoist priests were recruited, and Bu Jian and Shi Zhe had to let go temporarily. The situation has changed all the way, and this young man has become unfathomable in everyone's minds. In addition to the lost silkworms, the corpses of Dou Tian and his daughter came into view again. The girl was filled with hatred, many of which were due to Wang Chong. So when Wang Chong looked at her, she glared back with an angry look and said in a hoarse voice: "What are you looking at!?" Wang Chong said: "I have a plan, but it depends on Madam and you" Douli was stunned, and then Hear Wang Chong say: "Madam, if you want all the people in the hoard to avoid fighting among themselves and save their lives, it is naturally impossible. But it is not impossible to just keep the people in the hoard from fighting among themselves. Just now" Wang Chong turned to look at the others. "Everyone has seen it, who is really determined to push everyone to death." A leader hummed: "Of course it's Bu Jian, if we fight to the death here for one day, they Yanzhou Bo will live one more day. " Another leader said: "When we are dead, they still have a large army to infiltrate. Even with an army of 100,000, it will be difficult to catch them. " Douli finally made up his mind: "Bu Jian, kill my brother. , kill my niece, you don¡¯t need to tell me, I will treat him as an enemy, you tell me what to do.¡± Wang Chong nodded and began to make arrangements: ¡°Lost Silkworm, there must be someone outside who wants to ¡®save¡¯ you¡± Volume One, Chapter 110: The Curse of Success and Death At dusk, several figures rushed down from the ridge and entered the valley northwest of Dang Lung Valley. [This article comes from] Not long after, on a steep hillside leaning against the river, Zhang Li, Wang Shiyi and others poured out from the dense forest. They were all horrified. "I'm afraid there are thousands of people coming straight towards here and we will be exposed" Zhang Li muttered, his expression changing. He cursed bitterly: "That Bo girl? I told Wang Erlang a long time ago that women cannot be trusted!" According to the plan agreed upon with Wang Chong, the forty-eight of them were lurking in the northwest valley, ten kilometers away from Dang Lung Valley. Miles away. After Wang Chong succeeded and the smoke rose three times, they headed towards Dunli. If there was no movement by the next day, they would retreat. I thought about all kinds of accidents, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Bo people would come over so quickly. The only people who knew about their existence were Wang Chong and Dou Tian. Wang Chong couldn't possibly have done it, so it was Dou Tian who betrayed them. Wang Shiyi shook his head and said: "No, Dou Tian is not that kind of person. If she wants to save her life, there is no need to make this trip." Zhang Li sneered: "Is that Wang Erlang?" Wang Shiyi pondered for a moment and said hesitantly: " It's possible" Zhang Li's eyes widened and he suspected that he heard wrongly. Wang Shiyi said again: "We are only a few dozen people. We are not worth mentioning to Danglungudun, but why did we send so many people? ? They must treat us as officers and soldiers in the brigade. Dou Tian said that there are other Bo people in the camp, and the only ones left in the camp are the old, the weak, and the widowed. Even though Erlang persuaded the people in the camp, it was difficult to control the situation. He needed outside help " Zhang Li almost sneered: "So, you betrayed us and let the forty-eight of us pretend to be an army?" Wang Shiyi rolled his eyes for a while, thinking again and again, and nodded: "I think so. , this is the most likely" Zhang Li shook his head and said: "Big Wang, don't make excuses. This trip with Wang Erlang is just a reluctant one. I didn't expect that I would succeed. Wang Erlang, don¡¯t make such a bad excuse to ask us to stay.¡± He waved and said, ¡°Everyone pack your things and go down the mountain!¡± Wang Shiyi shouted: ¡°Dutou, you don¡¯t believe Erlang!¡± Zhang Li was stunned! , Wang Shiyi continued: "Erlang gambled his life to win the slightest possibility. But you have no determination and risked your life. Go on gambling with Erlang!?" Zhang Li's face was pale and uncertain. He thought well and led everyone to escape down the mountain. , find a place to hide, and wait for Ma Jue's army to attack. Go up the mountain and fish in troubled waters. But Wang Shiyi's words reminded him of the scene when Mei Laidun, when he scolded Wang Chong for not letting go. "Erlang is your subordinate after all." Wang Shiyi's words made Zhang Li suddenly angry. You two, do you still think you are my subordinates? Kill the first nine people in the deputy capital, and then threaten me again. I dare to treat you as my subordinates! ? Meeting Wang Shiyi's calm eyes, Zhang Li's anger disappeared. After all, we were all in the same boat. When he took a gamble, Wang Erlang followed. How could he retreat when Wang Erlang was gambling? "Everything in the world is really strange. After being betrayed by someone, you still have to fight for someone else's life. Hey" Zhang Li shook his head and sighed, waving his hands and said: "The previous order is revoked. Raise the flag, light the smoke, and prepare for war!" The other forty-seven people You look at me and I look at you, both rolling their eyes, thinking that this time I will fight to the death here. If you follow the devil Zhang Li, you will either die or gain miraculous powers. Ordinary people would have fled long ago. Who told them to come here just to risk their lives for a better future? The forgery brigade was originally one of the plans, but I didn't expect it to be used in this situation. Dozens of flags were unfurled, and a wide area was spread out on the other side of the river. Dry dung and firewood were then lit, and the smoke filled the air. A few people were left standing on the bank of the river holding drums and trumpets, while the rest stood ready with their backs to the dense forest on the hillside. When hundreds of Bo people came down from the ridge, Zhang Li with shining eyes in armor shouted loudly: "My general's army has arrived, why don't you just surrender!?" He was responded to by a rain of crossbow arrows and javelins. The frightened Bo people risked their lives to attack, hitting the hillside again and again like a tide, and were repelled by divine arm bows, sabers and spears. "Wang Erlang! If I die here today, I will definitely turn into a fierce ghost and haunt you every night!" Zhang Li cursed and waved his sword, hacking down the Bo people one by one. When the sun sets, the Bo people have rushed four times. Fortunately, they had chosen Po Lin, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. The camouflage on the other side also frightened the Bo people and they did not dare to attack from either side. The forty-eight of them, each wearing two layers of iron armor, were like iron gates, tightly locked in front of the forest. There were countless corpses of the Bo people, and the result of the battle was only a few injuries. The crossbow is strong, the sword is sharp, and the armor is strong, but human strength is limited. Seeing that the sun was about to go down, the Bo people looked like they were crazy. It seemed that they would not kill all the officers and soldiers in the valley.?? is about to fall. Zhang Li cried secretly, was he really going to be killed by Wang Erlang today? Wang Shiyi gasped and returned to the formation. The spear in his hand was dripping with blood and became extremely slippery. The tip of the spear had broken off. Wang Shiyi kept scolding the craftsmen for being slippery and shoddy. It was broken after just stabbing sixteen people to death. It¡¯s a bad product! Looking at the Bo people coming in front, two waves of crossbow arrows knocked down twenty or thirty people, peeling off the top layer of their heads. The people behind still rushed forward regardless of their own safety. Wang Shiyi was also vaguely afraid. What was he going to kill? At that time In the public hall of Danglungutun, Douli hugged a child, covering his eyes with one hand and covering his mouth with the other. The sound of killing was going on in front of the door, and blood was splashing everywhere. "Eight Difficulties has a javelin in each hand, like two dragons exploring the sea. The Bo people who pounce on it will die if they touch it." But the Bo people kept coming. Another member of Luo Shi's party who was protecting Douli fell, and Wang Chong had to step forward to fill the gap. He secretly thought that women are really unreliable. After waiting for so long, did they go to touch up their makeup? With a click, the hard shield in his hand cracked open, and a javelin hit Wang Chong's chest. The tip of the spear was blocked by the chain mail under his clothes, but the force still penetrated through the armor, causing severe pain in Wang Chong's chest and causing him to take two steps back. Seeing that the Bo people were about to swamp Ba Nan, Wang Chong and the seven or eight Luo Shi Party members who were blocking the door, another wave rolled up from behind, instantly crushing the front wave. "Kill! Kill all the Yanzhou people!" Lost Silkworm came with his clan members. Although most of them were old, weak, women and children, hundreds of people gathered together, and bows, crossbows and javelins poured down. The nearly a hundred Yanzhou Bo people who were attacking the gate suddenly fell into chaos. . As soon as the pressure subsided, Wang Chong sat down on the ground. Secretly, the *** has finally arrived, and I will never take such risks again. The public hall was tightly guarded by Bu Jian's subordinates. Douli and more than a dozen leaders were unable to contact their own clansmen, let alone work together to solve Bu Jian and Shi Zhi. Probably Bu JianCun wanted to harm Lost Silkworms, but Lost Silkworms didn't dare to force it, fearing that Wang Chong would really hurt Lost Silkworms. In short, the two of them didn't think deeply and allowed Lost Silkworms to be locked up with them. This was an opportunity, so Wang Chong asked Douli to make a request. To be with my son, this request was fulfilled. The wet nurse brought the lost silkworm to the palace, and also took away the lost silkworm's instructions. "Lost Silkworms also has a group of loyal subordinates. In addition to the young man who patrolled the mountains with her before, there are hundreds of boys and girls who obey her words. It was learned from the wet nurse that she was trapped in the public hall. He rushed to rescue him and had a conflict with Yanzhou Bo, who was guarding the public hall. At that time, Wang Chong was not in a hurry to kill him. After all, there were only a few people who lost silkworms, and the misunderstanding had not been resolved with him. He had to trust Lucan and pretended to let her go by mistake, but in fact he wanted her to summon her clan members to rescue Douli. Fortunately, Silkworm did not betray his trust. The people in this store were also disgusted with Bu Jian and decided to follow Douli's orders. Hundreds of Yanzhou Bos were killed and dispersed, and Wang Chong's master and disciple also regained their freedom. "Don't be lazy! Get up! You have to be responsible to the end! What should we do next?" Wang Chong was panting, and Lost Silkworms kicked him on the butt. He shouted angrily. "Little Man Po" Wang Chong cursed secretly, feeling that although this little girl was pretty, she was far less gentle and approachable than Dou Tian. Thinking of Dou Tian, ??my heart felt sad. A force of strength supported him to stand up, ignoring the lost silkworm. Xiang Douli and the leaders ordered: "Inform the tribe quickly that Bu Jian wants to kill all the Luo Shi Party members and occupy Dang Lung Valley. Let them pick up swords, guns, bows and crossbows and gather here." The leaders responded. As he left, Douli said hesitantly: "But this, this is a lie, Bu Jian didn't" Wang Chong rubbed his chest, he probably had a broken rib, and it hurt when he touched it. He grinned and said: "This It¡¯s not a lie, it¡¯s just to tell what is going to happen in advance.¡± The lost silkworm on the side snorted: ¡°You know how to lie, who dares to believe your previous guarantee!¡± When the chaos in Danglun Valley was in the northwest valley. , the formation of Zhang Li, Wang Shiyi and others could no longer be maintained, the bows and crossbows were of no use, and even the long soldiers could not be used. The people mixed with the Bo people and fought almost hand-to-hand with hand-to-hand combat. "Wang Erlang, Wang Chong, you shouldn't trust him! He's just a liar!" Zhang Li roared angrily, and the broken handle of his sword was pouring out his anger towards Wang Chong. Wang Shiyi was silent and silent, waving the short ax he took from Huang Dingxian, clattering with blood, but he was worried about Wang Chong in his heart. What's wrong with Erlang, could something really happen There are less than thirty brave people who can still stand and fight, and they are surrounded by dozens of times as many Bo people. If it weren't for the dense forest on the hillside behind them, they would have been killed long ago. Pushed to the ground and crushed into the soil. The sunset is about to sink below the horizon, and when night rises, it will be the end of this small team. Just when Zhang Li and Wang Shiyi realized that they were in a desperate situation and mustered up their last strength to prepare to meet their fate, noise came from behind the Bo people The originally crazy and fierce offensive suddenly slowed down, and not long after, the Bo people retreated one by one, and soon it turned into a large army retreating, as if a house was on fire, and they could no longer care about Zhang Li and others. Wang Shiyi said excitedly: "Erlang, Erlang must have succeeded!" Zhang Li sat down on the ground, panting and cursed: "This Erlang of yours really kills people without paying for it. I don't dare to be your boss anymore. "Wang Shiyi said anxiously: "We should catch up! Take advantage of the situation and rush into the store!" Zhang Li and others screamed and killed! ? Turning to look at the team, Wang Shiyi sighed helplessly, they couldn't kill anymore Most of them were injured. Fortunately, they were all wearing two layers of iron armor. The Bo people's crude weapons could not cause serious damage, but their physical strength was exhausted. And if you rush out without forming a formation with such a small number of people, that's just feeding food. Thinking of Wang Chong's situation, Wang Shiyi was restless and unwilling. He was sweating with anxiety when an exclamation came from the other side of the river. A large group of soldiers poured out from the forest and lined up on the bank. In the night, only the rugged and cold light of their armor could be seen, making it difficult to identify their identities. "A certain person is recruiting the subordinates of the Control Department to inspect the west side of Sizhou. Cheng Zhonglang, Tian Yougong, which general are you facing?" A person separated the crowd and greeted across the river. Although the Chinese was smooth, the accent was very strange. Wang Shiyi was about to remind Zhang Li that he might be a Bo person in disguise, but Zhang Li jumped up in surprise. He responded loudly: "The younger one is the second command and utility of the Luzhou Prison City of the Transport Department. I have seen the field inspection!" "Four days ago, with just a hundred people, Luzhou Brave defeated Mei Laitun!? How did he end up here? ?¡± After crossing the river, the thin general was very surprised. With the help of a torch, he saw an unknown number of Bo corpses piled on top of the hillside, and took a deep breath. "I led the surprise attack from here, and I heard the sound of killing here. I thought it was Ma Tongzhi's surprise attack, but I didn't expect it was you heroes! You guys are brave and really heroes! After this battle, everyone I'm going to get an official position." The admiration in Tian Yougong's words was extremely sincere, which made Zhang Li, Wang Shiyi and others feel good about him. This Sizhou Bianxi patrol inspector was not a Han, but an official from Guizhou to the east. This time he was called upon to lead the Sizhou Fan Army under his command. He served under the Ministry of Recruitment and Control and fought with Zhang Sizheng in the middle. Appearing here now, it must be Zhang Sizheng who also wants to compete for Lun Gu Ho's credit and was sent here to grab the credit. Wang Shiyi hurriedly said: "We are not waiting here for a surprise attack, but to respond" After briefly talking about the current situation, Tian Yougong's eyes were extremely brightly reflected by the firelight: "The warehouse is in chaos, and there are few people to respond?" Zhang Li cupped his hands and said, "If you are interested in the inspection, we are willing to follow the inspection and attack Danglungudun tonight!" Tian Yougong waved his hands repeatedly. Zhang Li and Wang Shiyi were shocked, "Why?" Is this official so timid? Are you afraid of walking at night, or are you afraid of offending Ma Jue? Tian Yougong led not many people, only four to five hundred people, but all of them were good at walking on mountain roads. Guizhou soldiers who are brave and good at fighting. If you dare to cooperate with them, kill them and hoard them. Wang Chong will be able to set the general trend with this help. Seeing the two people frowning, with a hint of contempt in their eyes, Tian Yougong smiled and said: "Why are you following me? I am following you. This achievement is yours!" Zhang Li and Wang Shiyi were so happy that they didn't even dare to say anything. Tian Yougong insisted. : "I was also forced to come here by Zhang Doujian (Zhang Sizheng). I am a Ban, and I dare not offend Ma Tongzhi, which is just a false story. If Ma Tongzhi is effective, I will just play a role. But now you have disturbed the Bo people. , the arrow is on the string, I will also benefit from your light" Understanding Tian Yougong's intention, the brave men were in high spirits. Except for a few who were seriously injured, the rest were all determined to fight in. This is a great achievement, and no one is willing to give up. It was already midnight when Zhang Li, Wang Shiyi and Tian Yougong stumbled into the Danglun Valley. But in the store, the fire was blazing and people were shouting. Bu Jian was dead. He was treated like a cat and a tiger by the Eight Difficulties. Using the throwing technique of the Bo people, a javelin pierced the chest, and his subordinates were also killed and scattered. However, the chaos was still not settled. Shizhe led thousands of stubborn Bo people to confront thousands of Bo people gathered by leaders such as Douli. "If you want to fight the Han people to the end, then leave! Don't drag us to die together! You go!" Douli still wanted to resolve the matter peacefully, and tried his best to persuade Shi Zhe. Uncovering his eyes, his eyes were blood red, and he shouted in a hoarse voice: "Don't even think about it! You have rebelled against our ancestors, and you will die! Kill all of you, and then fight the Han people to the end! We Luo Shi Party members, we Bo people, would rather die than die. Bow to the Han people! "Since we have failed, we will destroy everything. At this time, Shi Zhe's heart was filled with such burning thoughts. And many die-hard cronies are also on his side. With the heart of a martyr, they want to kill their clan members first and then themselves.   Wang Chong looked at Shizhao with admiration and pity in his heart. When the officers and soldiers came and the shouts of Zhang Li and Wang Shiyi could be heard clearly, he felt sad again. Jia Guang is rugged, and the Bo people present, regardless of their position, all have the idea that the situation is over. In a moment, the people who had followed him dispersed one after another, either kneeling down to ask for surrender, or taking advantage of the chaos to escape. There were only a dozen or so people left around Shi Zhe, including men, women, young and old. "Ancestor - why did you kill me -!?" Shizhe faced the mountain wall, stretched out his arms and shouted, Douli translated for Wang Chong. Wang Chong waved his hands towards Zhang Li and Wang Shiyi. At this time, he couldn't care less about the origin of the people they brought with them. He just wanted to see clearly what Shi Zhe did, or in other words, let Shi Zhe still retain some dignity. Shi Zhi shouted like an ancient shaman, then knelt down and kowtowed. After the ceremony was completed, he looked around at the thousands of people surrounding him, found Wang Chong, and said bitterly: "I have prayed to my ancestors and asked them to curse you Han people. Curse the Han people one day to be like us." Likewise, men were killed by foreigners, and women were enslaved by foreigners! Curse you Han people for forgetting your ancestors and your surnames!¡± The shrill cry pierced everyone¡¯s hearts like a knife, and Wang Chong felt his chest sink even more. In the chaotic light of the torches, he turned to the men, women and children who were still following him, and slashed down with his sword. The first pair of old people to fall were his parents, followed by several teenagers, and then a boy in his teens. When he walked up to a girl in her early ten years who was already crying, Lusican couldn't bear it any longer, shouted to stop, and tried to rush forward, but was grabbed tightly by everyone. The sword flashed, and a fountain of blood spurted out from the chest of the small body. When the girl fell to the ground, Wang Chong closed his eyes in pain. He was not grieving for Lose, not for Lose's daughter, but for Lose's curse, and the scenes of the future he had only read in books, which vaguely overlapped with what he saw before him. Yes, why Open When he saw it, the unprotected blade had cut into his neck, and he fell to his knees, and the blood spurting out made him and his relatives one color. "I can't believe that the Danglungu Store was captured by a young man like you. Shu is really a genius." Tian Yougong's words brought Wang Chong back from his sinking mind in the abyss of history. He was polite to Tian Yougong, On the one hand, I started to think about how to deal with the aftermath. "Ma Tongzhi I don't know what to think, I have a headache." Tian Yougong said seemingly carelessly, as if he was staying out of the matter. Wang Chong was startled when he heard this, and then laughed. "It's Ma Zongzhi who should have a headache" When Wang Chong said this, to the south of Danglun Valley, Ma Juezheng slapped a rough map: "Tomorrow, the Chinese army will retreat another five miles, and the two battalions on the west and east will continue. Cutting down trees and accumulating military resources, we must draw out the Bo people and let them die on both sides." There was both urgency and determination in his eyes: "Two days, no, three days at most, the Bo people will lose all their energy! Bloody, if you attack with all your strength then, you will definitely be able to capture him!" Volume 1, Chapter 111: Qi Zai¡¯s violent behavior and Qi¡¯s turmoil continue When he was surrounded by his subordinates and walked into the Danglun Valley Store, Ma Jue felt a dull pain in his cheek, as if the slap yesterday was not on the map, but on his own face. ¡ò¡ò At dawn, the army broke out of camp and retreated ten miles. They were setting up camp when Liu Qing, who was guarding the west, suddenly received news that Dang Lun Gu Tun had asked to surrender. Ma felt a suffocation in his throat, and it took him a long time to breathe again. It was quite depressing to lure the enemy down the mountain and the three-day plan to destroy the hoard failed. But when I calmed down and thought about it, although I lost my face, I finally gained my face. I thought it would take ten days and a half, and thousands of lives to win, but now I have secured a dangerous place. I have successfully completed the preliminary task of recruiting the Control Department. This is a happy event. But this relief only lasted for a moment. When it was reported that Liu Qing had led the front team into Danglungudun, it was Liu Qing who had achieved this feat. Ma Jue felt his throat was a little sweet again. Previously, they did not want Liu Qing's side army to share the work, so they only used the name of temporary transfer and were still subordinate to the Transportation Department. What was the result? Liu Qing took this credit away! Although the credit goes to his own name, it is not complete. How could Sun Xisou, the envoy accompanying the army, miss such an opportunity to grab credit? How could he squeeze out Sun Xisou, who was nominally ranked fourth in the recruitment department but actually took second place? Although he regretted that his intestines were a little blue, Ma Jue could only admit that it was a great achievement. Hui and Liu Qing¡¯s rear troops hurriedly entered the store. They had a clear understanding of the situation in Danglungu Store. Ma Jueyu was so angry that his feet were pressed to his feet, and his anger went straight to the top of his head. Zhang Sizheng's vanguard Tian Yougongbu is already in stock, Zhang Sizhengdamn it! "But Zhang Sizheng also followed the strategy of recruiting the Control Department. Who made him fail to capture Danglungudun for several days? Thinking that not only did he lose his troops, but he also lost face in vain, and even had nowhere to complain, murderous thoughts boiled in Ma Jue's chest. Ma Jue and his Huanqing soldiers were not good at climbing mountains to prevent accidents. All of them were wearing armor and panting, following Liu Qinghou's team into the store. From a distance, they saw a large group of Bo people kneeling at the entrance of the store to welcome them. Tian Yougong and Liu Qing came forward and searched for Ma Jue for a while. They were afraid that the Bo people would unexpectedly assassinate him. At this time, Ma Jue was still dressed like a soldier. Ma Jue changed his clothes and listened to the reports from Tian and Liu. He thought in his heart that even if these Bo people surrendered. I also want to take out all the men and kill them, let out a good sigh of relief, and earn some gains by the way. Just as he was counting how many heads there would be, there was a noise in front of him, and the Bo people were bowing down to someone. He shouted "General" in a weird tone, and of course it was not Ma Jue who he was worshiping. The first one to kneel down was Douli. She saw a group of soldiers surrounded by a tall general appearing with starry eyes and sharp eyebrows. He looked majestic, even though his armor was dirty and his coat was in tatters. He couldn't hide his noble aura that stood out from the crowd, and his long green beard added to his elegance. He glanced at everyone, especially when he looked at himself, with deep pity in his eyes. Mixed with the murderous aura condensed from the blood stains all over his body, it makes people feel ashamed. "I really didn't expect that Ma Jue was actually a Confucian general" Douli took his son and knelt down on the ground, kowtowing in apology. Even the arrogant Lost Silkworm suppressed his temper at this time. Pursing her cherry lips, she buried her head deeply. Still thinking, if he is this general, he must be able to keep his words. Unexpectedly, the general was startled, waved his hands repeatedly, and said with a grimace: "That's wrong, that's wrong, I'm not a general, I'm just a auxiliary soldier." "Dad" A weak call rang out, and the general , No, Pei Jun was startled, and then he was overjoyed: "Erlang!" It wasn't until Pei Jun hugged Wang Chong that Dou Li realized that this was Wang Chong's father, Wang Yanzhong. Seeing the scene of father and son kissing each other in front of her, her heart trembled and her eyes became sore. In the distance, Liu Qing and Tian Yougong saw that Ma Jue's face had turned from red to purple, and looked at each other, both amused and wary. "Did Zhang Li and Wang Chong do it?" Hearing Liu Qing and Tian Yougong's explanations again, Ma Jue wanted to curse loudly. He has seen people trying to take credit, but he has never seen people like you doing it without risking their lives and being shameless. ! Liu Qing¡¯s troops were all sent to attack Mei Laitun. The day before yesterday, he sent an order to report that they had captured Mei Laitun. At that time, he was so pleased that he sent another order to let you rest in Mei Laitun. Unexpectedly, this group of brave and useful people actually came to Danglun Valley on their own initiative, and unexpectedly forced the entire group to surrender. Tian Yougong just happened to get the chance and beat the drum at the same time. Ma Jue¡¯s first reaction was to cure him of violating the order even though he had no effect, but when he came back to his senses, he could only do nothing. The messenger is still on the way, and he has not received any further instructions from him, so he has the right to deal with it at his own discretion. Of course he can punish someone who has done something great, but if he has done a great service, he still wants to punish someone, which is unreasonable. Moreover, the utility staff are all under Liu Qing and belong to the Transportation Department, so he cannot treat them as his direct subordinates at will. Wang Chong Thinking of this familiar name again, Ma Jue sighed.Depression, sadness and anger were all concentrated on this name. It's this kid again! Didn't we let the clan nephew stay in Changning before to deal with this kid? I heard from the clan nephew that he had already managed to get through to the deputy head of Utility City, but it seemed like he had failed. Ma Jue's face changed between purple and white. Seeing that he was really uncomfortable, his confidants had other understandings and echoed: "The effectiveness is always the result of Liu Qing's subordinates. Liu Qing's contribution is the contribution of control" Ma Jue was born in the Western Army. The routine of fighting for merit is so familiar to the bone marrow, and the calculation of interests is so familiar that it suddenly dawned on him. "Liu Qing, I will not treat you unfairly for your extraordinary achievements!" Ma Jue suddenly showed a generous expression and gave all the credit to Liu Qing. Let¡¯s talk about Wang Chong¡¯s matter separately. I would rather let the Transportation Department share the credit for the Dang Lung Valley Hoarding than let Zhang Sizheng share the credit. If he relied on Zhang Sizheng's vanguard to force Dang Lungukun to surrender, he immediately felt that this group of people had failed in their duty. After hearing what he meant, Tian Yougong smiled slightly and said nothing. After entering the warehouse, he occupied the public hall in the warehouse. The ground was stained with blood. Ma Jue opened his mouth and his murderous intent spewed out: "Any man in the warehouse who is more than five feet tall will be killed! Women and children will be dealt with as before!" The military law above is actually the default rule established when recruiting the Control Department to go to war. It has been ten days since the troops were dispatched, and the three groups of troops have beheaded five or six thousand people. It is impossible that all of them were captured in battle. Most of them were the heads of Ding Zhuang who were picked out after capturing Dongtun. The young men were beheaded, the women and children were imprisoned as slaves, the women were temporarily employed in the camps, and the underage men and women were distributed to the vassal barbarians. certainly. In addition to following the rules, Ma Jue also had the intention of putting the credit in his own name. "No!" "Consider, think twice!" Liu Qing and Tian Yougong objected at the same time. The reason why the Luo Shi Party members in Danglungudun were willing to surrender was to promise them a way to survive. Now they are going back on their word, and they don't know what kind of trouble they are going to cause. There are still five to six thousand people in the hoard. Ma Jue was so murderous that he couldn't listen at all. When Wang Chong learned about this, he jumped in anger. He was still calm at this point. Let the old Taoist Zhao Shen come forward and ask Tian Yougong to say that he came on behalf of Zhang Sizheng and that the surrender of the Bo people also had Zhang Sizheng's contribution. Zhang Sizheng has promised to treat those who surrender well. Ma Jue should have some scruples. But he didn¡¯t expect that Ma Jue had become evil at this moment. No matter what Zhang Sizheng was, he cut off his head first and took credit for his achievements. Wang Chong couldn't bear it any longer and rushed straight into the public hall and shouted to his face: "Pan Hu's lesson. Did the ruler forget it?" "Wang Chong" When the two met again, Ma Jue's face was twitching and he was gnashing his teeth. He looked like he wanted Wang Chong to eat him alive. "You're just brave. How dare you criticize the control and live impatiently!? Drag it down!" Ma Juexin said that you stretched your neck to bring this to the door. If I don't kill you, I will be sorry for your kindness! The situation is critical. Wang Chong also risked his life and said loudly: "This is the promise I made to them on behalf of Zhao Zhao! The envoy has gone to see Zhao Zhao. Please ask for his permission! If you want to break the promise and kill people, Ma Tongzhi, let me ask you one more question "Have you forgotten Pan Hu's lesson?" Hearing that Wang Chong had sent people to look for Zhao Yu directly, Ma Jue became even more furious and shouted to chop him down. No one moved, and his subordinates even grabbed Ma Jue and tried to persuade him. It was "Pan Hu" who suppressed them. Le Gongcheng soldiers and horses took Pan Hu into custody to trap and kill dozens of Luo Shi Party leaders, and forced the Luo Shi Party members who were originally neutral to rebel. This was an important factor in the escalation of the Yanzhou Rebellion. reason. Zhao Yu originally only regarded the Western Army as a back-up, relying on the Shu soldiers to clean up the situation. However, after this change, his previous plan went bankrupt. There were countless attempts to trap and kill barbarian chieftains in this dynasty. Getting good results in exchange was a great achievement, but getting the situation corrupted was a major crime. Zhao Yu's plan was ruined and he had to rush to call for the transfer of the Western Army, which was even more courting death. Zhao Yu was furious and killed Pan Hu in public in the name of ruining the reputation of the court. No one complained about Pan Hu's injustice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? but it is already a headache when encountering a strong ground like Dang Lun Valley Storehouse. Bu Lu and the rest of the army gathered in Lunfu Storehouse, which is ten times more dangerous than Dang Lung Valley Storehouse. Even if Zhao Yu doesn't hold Ma Jue accountable for breaking his promise at this time, if the war goes badly and Zhao Yu wants to find someone to take the blame, Ma Jue will be the perfect candidate. "Forget it, let's save your and the Boman's heads for now! Don't be complacent, kid. This is a strategy you have set for yourself. You will only be waiting for the word "kill"!" Ma Jue also found a trace of reason and tried his best to suppress it. He was determined to kill, but he still had unfinished words. After Zhao Yu gave the order, the Bo people were determined to find Wang Chong, so they pushed Wang Chong out. Even if the Bo people did not kill Wang Chong, they could still kill him for inciting the Bo people to rebel. "I don't care about this matter. You are a mere elementary school student. If you dare to break into the festival hall, you will be punished with death but you will inevitably be punished with life. Push him out! Twenty sticks!" Ma Jue couldn't swallow this breath after all. He found this crime, even if Liu Qing Wada Yugong tried hard to persuade him, but he remained unmoved. Wang Chong said coldly:He said: "Wang Chong will never forget the kindness of not killing anyone!" He was mentally prepared when he came in. This was certainly not the White Tiger Festival Hall. But Ma Jue is the general who leads the troops along the way. Wherever he discusses military affairs with his subordinates, it is the festival hall. He, Wang Chong, had made great achievements this time and was connected with the Bo people. Ma Jue calmed down, of course he couldn't kill him, but it was inevitable to use this matter to punish him. The grievances between the two parties were already deep, and with this incident, Wang Chong hated this person to the extreme, and so did Ma Jue. Therefore, Wang Chong's almost provocative reply only earned Ma Jue a sneer. News spread that Wang Chong was punished with a military stick. Wang Yanzhong and Wang Shiyi complained, Zhang Li and other officials were brave enough to provoke anger, and Douli was even more afraid. If Wang Chong was punished, it would mean that the previous promises were invalid. Several waves of pressure are coming like a tidal wave, and Tian Yougong is watching with cold eyes. There are signs of chaos in Danglun Valley. Ma Jue had no choice but to give in with regret and signaled that Liu Qing would order the city soldiers to be executed, and twenty military staffs became the formality. Since it is a form, it must be done well. Fortunately, there were many talented people in the soldiers in Lao City, so they found a staff assigned to him (a staff member who specialized in staffing in the yamen), and he struck down the twenty-ridged staff with a slap, causing the skin and flesh to rip open, but not even a single bone was damaged. "Even if you can't fulfill your promise, I don't blame you. I know you are sincere." When Douli came to see Wang Chong, he was frightened. But he was still comforting Wang Chong. "If the officers and soldiers want to take action, I will kill you first, bury you with Sister Dou Tian, ??and then commit suicide!" Lost Silkworms said with an angry look. This meant a lot. Ba Nan understood it. He stared at Lost Silkworms for a long time, and he was right Wang Shiyi said: "At that time, Ma Jue will definitely take action against junior brother. He will take junior brother and this girl away together." He shook his head and sighed: "Junior brother is really a fateful committal." Wang Chong smiled helplessly, and Wang Yanzhong asked worriedly: "Zhao Zhao, will you really allow it?" Suppressing the anxiety in his heart, Wang Chong said: "Zhao is around us. There are still our people." On the first day of November, Dang Lun Gu Dun asked to surrender. On the third day of the 19th, in Legong City, Zhao Yuzheng sent an edict to the civil and military officials of the Department of Recruitment and Control. "Your Majesty is impatient and urges me to send troops, but he doesn't know that the army has been out for ten days. Although the situation is different, it is your Majesty's heart. You should also know it. This battle is to end the Lunan barbarians, not to seek peace of mind. Ans. Your Majesty has entrusted you with this important task. If we don't completely pacify Lunan and ensure a hundred years of peace, we will be failing in our duties. I hope you will support me!" Zhao Yu's voice was hoarse and his eyes were bloodshot. The graceful and elegant literati popularity of the past has disappeared. At this time, he was like an old official with a sharp pen and a sharp pen, who was pressed down by a mountain of documents, writing furiously. Under the sharp temperament of Ru Mu. It is a sign of overwhelming decay. He is only in his early fifties, and his temples are already completely white. A month ago, his temples were still gray. Everyone was awe-inspiring and responded to Zhao Yun in unison. "The army marched in three directions, and so far it has been going smoothly. The day before yesterday, Dang Lung Valley was surrendered. Except for Yanzhou and Lunfu Dagong, the Bo barbarians have lost all barriers. I intend to pacify Yanzhou and sweep away the scattered caves. Return to Jiang'an to rest and recuperate" "Zhao Yu was born as a scholar, and when he was ordered to face danger, he felt that he was not good at military affairs. Taking Xu Xi as a lesson, he acted like walking on thin ice, which is why he turned gray in the past ten days. For him, this battle is actually extremely dangerous. The officers and soldiers have a fatal flaw, that is, poor food channels. Although the Transportation Department tried its best, the road to Lunan was difficult and dangerous, and the mountains of grain, grass and military supplies accumulated in Jiang'an could not be sent to the front line to support the army in the long-term fight. Relying on people carrying horses and packs, they can only transport supplies for ten days. By now, the army is showing signs of being exhausted. "The Bo people of Yanzhou have one advantage, that is, they are scattered everywhere, each in dangerous places. The chief culprit gathered tens of thousands of people, gathered in the wheel-binding warehouse, which was an extremely dangerous place. To this end, he divided the battle into two stages. The first stage was to clear out the surrounding Boyidongdun. This task originally faced great difficulties because Danglungudun was also a dangerous place. Before receiving the news of the surrender of Dang Lung Valley, he had already planned to retreat and was preparing to deal with it in the second stage. It's okay now. We can fight for a few more days and pull out Yanzhou. The second stage is the key to this battle. Capture the wheel-binding hoard and capture the divination party. In order to avoid accidents, the first phase of the sweep must be clean and thorough. When the staff asked how to deal with the Luo Shi Party members who had gathered in Dang Lung Valley and asked to surrender, Zhao Yu said with this idea: "Why ask more? Just act as before. Because of Pan Hu's deceit, the Luo Shi Party members attacked the imperial court We no longer have any trust in them. How can we allow thousands of resentful enemies to stay in the rear if we want to attack Lunfu? The Luo Shi Party members in Danglungutun were ordered to surrender. If they are dealt with according to the previous rules, will they frighten the other people?" Zhao Yu waved his hand and said, "Qing Zhongzheng, if you speak for that young man, then just go ahead and do it. Speaking of which, how can you imitate the literati and beat around the bush, you are a general" Luzhou was inspected, and Zhongyou, who was from a branch of the Zhong family, laughed and said: "I call on Mingjian, my Zhong family dismounts to manage affairs, and mounts to fight, not only the generals. " It can be seen that Zhao Yu trusts Zhong Youzhi very much and does not take this joke seriously, but he does not change his mind because of Zhong Youzhi's words: "The army is dangerous and there is no room for slight mistakes. The Luo Shi Party members in Dang Lun Ghun have an inextricable hatred towards the imperial court, and cannot be classified into the same category as other familiar barbarians, not to mention" His face turned hesitant: "That young man is just a mere brave man, but he went so far as to recruit Si Zhi. I made a treaty with the Bo people. If this was allowed, wouldn't everyone be able to do whatever they want with thirty thousand soldiers and horses? ? The staff member whispered again: "Wang Chong was originally recommended by his nephew Zhao Zi. He had a filial piety and joined the army with his father. He single-handedly persuaded thousands of Luo Shi Party members to surrender. This matter will definitely be spread far and wide." . If we continue to deal with the case as before, we are afraid that others will take advantage of the situation and impeach Wuren" Zhao Xuan sneered and said: "Sharen Born in Luzhou, he is not of my race. There was great chaos in the Yuanfeng period, and he still refuses to accept it now. Wang Hua. To ensure long-term peace in Lunan, the only way is to exterminate their clan and dig out their roots! " He sighed again and said: "Although I, Zhao Yu, have read the books of sages and sages and know benevolence and righteousness, I am not a mediocre scholar who uses benevolence and righteousness as a banner. I only know how to criticize people and not deal with practical matters! If I can eliminate this clan, even if there is a big storm, I will bear it! Lunan¡¯s centenary peace is now! How could I retreat? " The staff was speechless, and the kind friend hesitated to speak, shaking his head slightly, with a very unbearable expression. Zhao Yu raised his hand to call someone, and was about to pass on the order when a cry suddenly sounded outside the door: "You can't recruit me! " Volume 1 Chapter 112: Achieve a Peak and Climb Again Seeing a young scholar appear, Zhong Youzhi, who had been fighting outside, was very confused: "Whose yamen is this?" Just ask. The recruiter next to him said in a low voice: "He is the one recommended by Zhao Zi. Although he is young, he knows a lot about barbarian affairs and is also good at actuarial science. It is he who calculated that the entire army will have enough food and supplies for eighteen days. We will continue to calculate as usual." , The troops will be withdrawn the day before the recruitment." At this time, Yi Wenwen, the supervisor of the staff and civil servants, was shouting: "How can you trespass on the affairs of the shogunate! Such a big plan is beyond the power of your little servant. Having said that, please retreat quickly!" Zhao Yu waved his hands with a livid face: "Tang Xiushan tell me, why not?" Ji Yi was returning to protect him, but when he saw Zhao Yu's expression, he sighed helplessly. The young man was none other than Tang Wei, with expressions of nervousness and generosity alternating on his face. Regardless of Zhao Yu's intentions, he hurriedly said: "China is a country of etiquette, and faith is the foundation of the country. This is what we used when calling for Pan Hu to be killed." The original words" These words were very reckless, accusing Zhao Yu of carrying out Pan Hu's old affairs. Zhao Yu sneered and said, "Is it possible that in Lunan at this time, it's not me who is asking for help, but someone who is brave enough to stand up for the court?" Lun's tone was not good, but Tang Wei was willing to go out of his way and bowed to him: "If you only want to fix Lunan for ten years, there is no harm in doing this. If you want to fix it for a hundred years, don't talk about soldiers. Even the common people can establish trust for the court." "Zhao Yu snorted: "I made this decision just for the sake of a hundred years. Let me hear your reasoning. If you pretend to make shocking remarks, don't blame me for my military skills! The young man questioned the "hundred-year plan" mentioned earlier. Feeling embarrassed, I thought about refuting it. If it were a different general, I wouldn't be nagging him. Tang Wei bowed again and said: "Students read the books of sages. We know that the way to control barbarians is to make them fear power with swords and weapons, and to teach them to be virtuous. Recruit the Yanzhou Bo who used swords and soldiers to increase divination, and make the capital with the oath of kindness and righteousness." People, Luo Shi Party members, and students are convinced, but even if Yanzhou Bo is pacified, this is only a ten-year plan. If there is chaos in Yuanfeng, there will be chaos again in Daguan. But it is not without the two strategies of swordsmanship and kindness and oath." He raised his voice: "From this point of view, swordsmanship cannot cut off the roots of the barbarians, and grace and oaths are not enough to calm down the barbarians. The chaos is like wildfire, and it will eventually rekindle. "Including Zhao Yu, they were about to say that this battle was to completely uproot the Yanzhou Bo, but they heard Tang Wei say: "Yanzhou Bo is not a single branch. Duzhang people, Luo Shidang people, and even the Jiu Si Man people are all Bo people! There are only 20,000 Bo households in Yanzhou, but there are as many as 100,000 people from Du Zhang people, Luo Shi party people, and Jiu Si Man people! Recruiting today will eliminate the Bo people of Yanzhou, and tomorrow the governors, Luo Shi Party members, and Jiu Si Man will be able to return to Yanzhou Bo people! What's more, the Bo people in Dang Lun Gu Dun are Luo Shi Party members. There are tens of thousands of people left in the party, but they are just afraid of the military power of the imperial court. What happened in the future will be a perfect excuse for them to cause chaos" Zhao Yu was silent, and everyone was silent. They all took a deep breath. What the young man said is correct. Their understanding of the barbarians in Lunan has undergone a complicated transformation process. They previously thought that the barbarians here were all one. Only when I came here did I realize that there were also divisions into different ethnic groups such as Duzhang people, Luo Shidang people, and Yanzhou Bo people. As the understanding deepened, it was discovered that these races cannot be completely separated, and are inextricably linked to each other. The same chiseling of teeth, the same sacrifice of living people to ancestors, the same hanging of coffins on the mountain wall, the same fishing and hunting. In addition to differences in geography and humanities, which result in slight differences in language and clothing, the most obvious difference is the degree of influence from the Han people. The meaning of Tang Wei's words is very clear. If only the swords and soldiers are combined, the Yanzhou Bo can be in chaos today, and the other barbarians can also be in chaos tomorrow. The hundred years of peace that Zhao Yu mentioned was only for Yanzhou Bo, and it was meaningless when it came to other races. Ji Yi shouted: "Tang Xiushan, at a young age, just imitates those vulgar scholars and talks about a century-old plan. A century-old plan is to cure the root cause, how can it be so easy?" This is a common problem among scholars. He opened his mouth and came, and all the scholars present were surprised. Having had this experience, they collected their thoughts and thought to themselves, this young man really has great ambitions. That's right, barbarians are difficult to control and cannot be ruled for a hundred years. This has also been a problem since ancient times, and there has been no permanent cure in all dynasties. It's nothing more than gentleness and inducement in peacetime, and the use of swords and weapons in times of chaos. What kind of plan can there be for a hundred years? What Zhao Yu said about a hundred years is just that the knife is used harder and the military power is maintained longer. Zhao Yu was also a little impatient, and was about to send another army out, so he sent the arrogant young man out: "In your opinion, how can the root cause of the barbaric troubles in Lunan be cured? What does it have to do with dealing with the Danglungu hoard?" Zhou Neighbors of the Song Dynasty , Liao and Xixia are not counted, the others are all barbarians. As for how to cure the root cause of barbarian affairs, any scholar can tell you a general truth. The two words "power" and "virtue" are still the same, but they must be determined for a hundred years and must be practiced for a hundred years. These two words are equivalent to nonsense. PossiblyCome to reality. Zhao Yu wanted everyone to see the true nature of this son and deal with it before everyone would be convinced. But he didn't expect Tang Wei to be happy with his brows, raise his chest and head high, and said with high spirits: "I will forgive the student's incompetence. The student thinks that the distinction between Huayi and Yi is mainly divided into farming, animal husbandry, fishing and hunting. The cultivators have a permanent product, and the people are weak and have weapons. If benevolence, justice and morality cannot be connected, then there will be today's China. Herdsmen have no permanent land and wander around to prey. The people are strong and weak, and they use violent plunder as their way" Zhao Yu brushed his beard and said: "This is what historians have said for a long time. Could it be that the so-called century-old plan is to turn the Bo people into farming people? " Others chuckled, if it was so simple, how could it be so chaotic? Tang Weitou said: "It is exactly what the students said! Where is the source of the Bo chaos? It is the change of farming, animal husbandry, fishing and hunting! The Song Dynasty people burned forests to open up mountains and turned dense forests into cultivated fields. The barbarians continued to retreat into the mountains and forests, and their livelihoods were getting worse. The days are hard, and this is the reason why the barbarians hate China! However, there are also tribes such as Shuidu leader and Luo Shidang who have turned hunting into farming and become mature farmers. If the imperial court takes the initiative and guides them to turn into farming, they will join in. To educate the people of China. Isn¡¯t that what the imperial court did in Hengshan and Hehuang?¡± Jiyi couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°In order to let the Bo people farm, they must first disperse their hoards. It's not easy to kill their leader. They don't know how to farm, and they will cause chaos if there is a natural disaster. What's more, they should recruit people from the mainland to open up fields and enrich the frontier. If the barbarians are to be established as counties, won't they also lead to chaos? " Tang Wei raised his voice and said, "That's why we need to set up a banner! We need to recruit people from the mainland and guide the Bo people to farm! The Luo Shi party members who were hoarding were not handled properly according to the precedent, and they were worried about using the policy of farming and letting them switch from hunting to farming. It would be beneficial for the Bo people in the surrounding areas to follow suit, and the Bo people would not want to leave again. The road to chaos. Living with me as a Song Dynasty person, changing my clothes, changing my customs, and becoming a Song Dynasty person. It¡¯s determined by this!¡± ¡°Tuntian¡± I didn¡¯t expect Tang Wei to fight. Such a large ambush will be linked to the centenary of the Luo Shi party in Dang Lung Valley and the strategy of farming. Zhao Yu muttered, his eyes flickering, seeming to move. ??Everyone is in a state of confusion. I feel that this policy is not only a pioneering move, but also in line with the imperial court's pioneering spirit. I find this matter extremely difficult and I don't know how to carry it out. How to guide the Bo people to farm, and how to resolve a lot of troubles caused by the Han and Bo people. There is no precedent for this. Seeing that Zhao Yu was a little shaken, Zhongyou said: "If the Danglungu Dunluo Shi Party members don't surrender, it will not only take more time but also cost many troops. This is a great achievement. If we don't take the merit lightly, . Give the Luo Shi party members a way out, and they can take advantage of the situation when they attack Lunfu Dachun. I don¡¯t know when the time comes" "Zhongyou is starting from the military. This is very weighty, and the other commander, Wang Yuze, the commander-in-chief of the East Route Army, lightly echoed: "There are always deviations when the best policy is downgraded. Let me tell you here and deal with it according to precedent. I don't know what step Ma Jue will take." It seems that Ma Jue's personal connections It was so bad that even Wang Yu, who also came from the Western Army, spoke ill of him publicly, and other generals even agreed. Zhao Yu was also suddenly alerted. The reminders of Zhong Youzhi and Wang Yu were both correct, especially what Wang Yu said. If Ma Jue kills hard and causes trouble again, the smooth sailing of the battle may change again. But he was still hesitant. He was worried that the Luo Shi Party members in Dang Lun Valley would be resentful and might cause trouble. He also felt that he had lost face by bowing to Tang Wei. Zhao Yu asked in a cold voice: "Are you really speaking out of selfish motives? I know that you are on good terms with that Wang Chong, and it is even his contribution that you can join the Recruitment Division for your benefit. If you just want to take credit for Wang Chong, If you talk about things based on selfish motives, I will never give you mercy!" Tang Wei was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said: "If you talk about selfish reasons, the students would like to kill the barbarians" Listening to his brief description of what happened to his relatives, everyone was booing. Ji Yi, who already admired him very much, also took advantage of the situation and praised him: "Only with a steady mind and a solid education can we have today's knowledge. The court frequently opened the door to recruit people. Tang Xiushan's strategy may not be worth trying for the court." Zhao Yu shook his head. He said: "This matter must be done by a capable person, and it is not easy to become the main policy of the imperial court. However Tang Xiushan, I am not a person with blind eyes and ears. I will consider this policy. You can write it down in detail and submit it to me." " Zhao Yu still bowed his head. Not only did his subordinates give him advice, but Tang Wei's suggestions were also valuable. As soon as he said these words, everyone looked at Tang Wei with envy in their eyes. If he can convince Zhao Yun to accept Ce, the future of this weak-headed young man will be secure. At least he will be able to get a position to recruit the Secretary to do official business. Darling, this kid is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Tang Wei hesitated for a moment, but then showed a decisive look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Tang Wei dare not take credit, this strategy was not done by Tang Wei alone. Wang Shouzheng, who said that Lungudun was demoted, had already said this, but Tang Wei was just It's just a matter of careful consideration. If you are willing to learn about this strategy, Tang Wei recommends Wang Shouzheng.Article! "Is this Wang Chong's idea!?" Everyone was surprised when Tang Wei said again: "Although Wang Shouzheng is still one year younger than Tang Wei, he has extraordinary knowledge and courage. Tang Wei has received a lot of teachings from him, and he is half a teacher." Treat each other! " Now even Zhao Yun couldn't hide his surprise. Zhong Youzhi also twirled his beard, his eyes flashed with light, secretly thinking that Tang Wei was already very outstanding, but Wang Chong, who was regarded by Tang Wei as half a master, didn't know who he was. What a grace. "Wang Chong" Wang Chong said that he was the Luo Shi Party member who surrendered the Danglungutun. If these Bo people are really allowed to farm, Wang Chong is of course the perfect candidate to take charge of this matter. He had not seriously thought about the feasibility of the farming strategy, but using this matter as a prospect to appease these people was a suitable method. Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and said slowly: "First call in the leader of this Bo people. , and then discuss the disposal strategy. " Tang Wei was overjoyed. He bowed to Zhao Yu and shouted in his heart, "Shou Zheng, I have finally lived up to your trust! " "Before the agreement is reached, this Bo people must be properly supervised. It is best to send another capable general to take care of it. Avoid accidents. "Ji Yi then added that this was the right thing to do. He was afraid that Ma Jue would take action without permission, and he was also afraid that the Bo people would be rioting and would not be able to suppress it effectively. Zhong You directly volunteered: "I will go in the end! " This subordinate is thoughtful and cautious. Zhao Yu is reassured and agrees. The news has already spread before Zhong Youzhi's subordinates arrived at Danglun Valley. Luo Shi's party was overjoyed. Although the recruitment has to be discussed separately, they are willing to meet Dou. Mother Li and her son had already made it clear that they could no longer be treated harshly. Ma Jue received the order to recruit the commander and turned his troops to Yanzhou in the south. Not only did he lose the right to dispose of Danglun Valley, he also lost control of the situation. He lost the jurisdiction over the second command of the prison city, so he no longer had the opportunity to punish Wang Chong. Before he could talk about the reward Wang Chong deserved, Liu Qing was already rising to the top with his troops. Bo people, who had gained 200 levels of beheading, and who had made extraordinary achievements in entering Dang Lung Valley first, Zhao Yu selected him as a special general under the Recruitment Department, and led four local troops from Luzhou to command the Xiang army, local soldiers, and rebels. , returned to the direct control of Zhongyou, this is naturally a step forward for the transfer department to discuss merits in the future, and it is also effective for the Shu soldiers to win the prize, and is removed from the second command of the prison city. Zhao Yu must personally hold such brave soldiers under the command of the Department of Recruitment and Control. After this battle, Zhang Li was at least Baoyi Lang, who was also the right-hand man before Zhenghe's reform. The future of Ban Dian is straight, and the others are expected to be promoted to Zhang Li's current Jinwu School Lieutenant. If they have more military exploits, all members of Chengxinlang may be promoted quickly. After one or two battles, as long as they are alive, they will be promoted. You can earn a rank. Although there is no dispatch, the salary will be discounted, but other benefits are real. This kind of good thing can only be found in the northwest where there are wars every year, so that there are "Wuyi Team" and "Wuyi Team" in the Western Army. The "Wulue Team" and the "Wude Team", that is, the soldiers are all commanders and adjutants from the seventh rank. This is not a good thing in Shu. The only "Langguan Team" that appeared was during the Yuanfeng period, and now Zhang Li's role was about to regain his heroic glory. Liu Qing, who was promoted, was so happy that his eyes were filled with tears. Zhang Li and others who were transferred to the brave role team in front of the account were also grinning from ear to ear all day long. Where is Wang Chong? In the bedroom, Wang Chong was lying on his side on the bed, humming in boredom After receiving the news about Tang Wei, Wang Chong also praised it, but the satisfaction Tang Wei revealed in the letter and Wang Chong quickly made plans Wang Chong was very dissatisfied with the matter of people farming. The war was not over yet, and his original idea of ??coming to Luzhou had not yet been realized. He still had injuries to his chest and flesh, but he still had to deal with them. Nothing happened, so she could only lie on her side and count her fingers in a daze. Wang Chong was already familiar with the sound of light footsteps. Wang Yanzhong and Wang Shiyi were outside the yard at this time. What was she doing here alone? A man and a woman Wang Chong, who was weak, was originally thinking that it would be nice if Xianglian Yulian was waiting for him. At this time, a little barbarian girl came, which would be good. When he arrived outside the bedroom door, Lost Silkworms breathed lightly. , gritted his silver teeth, wiped away the tears on his face, and resolutely pulled out the sword (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1, Chapter 113: Thinking about one¡¯s past, thinking about one¡¯s life, and living against one¡¯s destiny "The recruitment will not embarrass your mother and brother. At most, we will move you to other places" Putting aside distracting thoughts, Wang Chong thought that the loss of silkworms was due to uneasiness in his heart, and he wanted to ask about the future, so he said casually. [This article comes from] With his back to the door, he could only hear the footsteps of the lost silkworm getting closer and closer. When a cold feeling spread across his neck, his heart was shaken and his words stopped abruptly. Wang Chong turned around cautiously and saw Lost Silkworm, whose face was full of tears but gritting his teeth. He was holding a waist knife, and the blade was resting on his throat. "What was supposed to come has come" Wang Chong sighed helplessly to himself. He had been busy finding a way out for Danglun Valley in the past few days. Now that the way out has been determined, Lost Silkworms will finally settle his revenge for killing his mother. A maid had exposed this matter before, so it was impossible for the lost silkworms to be kept secret forever. "This knife of yours will kill not just me, but all of you." Wang Chong tried his best to stay calm, while keeping his words gentle and calm. Lost Silkworm choked and said: "Kill you. If I commit suicide again, I won't affect other people." Her hands were shaking, and the blade kept trembling on Wang Chong's throat: "You should understand why I Want to kill you?" Wang Chong sighed: "Then why are you crying? Why didn't you just take action?" Tears flowed like a torrent, and Lu Silkworm said painfully: "You saved Sister Dou Tian, ??and you helped my sister take revenge. You also saved my mother, my brother, and thousands of people in the store. When Sister Dou Tian died, she asked me to protect you on her behalf. But you killed my mother, and I must take revenge! "No matter what you do, it's wrong! If I don't kill you, my mother will blame me underground. If I kill you, my mother, brother, everyone, and Sister Dou Tian will blame me" She shook her head and said, "If I were to take my place, It's great that Sister Dai Dou Tian and Dai Niang are dead, so you don't have to take on this matter. Why should I make the choice? " Wang Chong was silent. He understood the suffering of losing silkworms. He was so entangled with this. It is indeed too difficult for a little girl the size of Xianglian Yulian. Lost Silkworms shouted again in a low voice: "Say it! Tell me clearly, are you a bad person or a good person? If you are a bad person, I can kill you with peace of mind! If you are a good person, just convince me to put down the knife. You say Ah!" Wang Chong struggled to sit up and let the blade rest on his neck. If Lu Silkworm really wanted to strike, there was no way he could escape in his current physical condition. Hope was just on his lips, but at this moment Wang Chong was thinking about more than just that. Lost Silkworm's question made his thoughts suddenly go back to the Sanhua Building that day, which was stained with blood. "Lost silkworm, I used to be a good person, and I only wanted to bring happiness to everyone. But as a result, my little mother died. My father was sent to the army, and I came here" "Now I, He's a bad guy. He cheats and stirs up trouble. But I also saved my father. Look, what does it have to do with whether you want to kill me or not? It was extremely obvious, but Silkworm was still at a loss, so he subconsciously said: "Good people shouldn't be killed" Wang Chong sneered and said: "Really? But when I was a good person, I hurt everyone and killed my relatives. I feel like I should be killed." His eyes gradually blurred, and Wang Chong said quietly: "I am a redundant person. When I first came here, I simply thought that I could do what I wanted without taking any responsibility. There is no need here. It will change because of me. I am like a butterfly. No matter how hard I flap my wings, I cannot calm a storm or set off a storm. In the face of the reality I see and hear, In fact, it doesn't exist at all. " Wang Chong's conversation was obviously off topic, but for some reason, Lost Silkworms felt a compassion that far exceeded his own suffering. As Wang Chong told it, tears welled up in his eyes and anxiety in his heart. It also gradually calmed down. She didn't quite understand, but she wanted to keep listening. "But I was wrong. Every time I fanned a breeze, there would be more and stronger winds blowing back. Every time I made a small change in the world, there would be stronger power. To extinguish such changes. I thought those changes would bring happiness to my family and friends, but unexpectedly, they turned out to be the source of disaster. " All the past events flashed through Wang Chong's mind. He led the young people to reform the county school, but he inspired everyone's aspirations. Only then did the public examination plan and even the subsequent copywriting come into being. He interfered in the affairs of the Pan family, dealt in alcohol and perfume, brought his father and Pan Qiaoqiao together, and created many enemies. Unable to shake himself, he pressed on Pan Qiaoqiao. where is the problem? Is it just that you don¡¯t think well and don¡¯t protect yourself well? More than that, the real reason is that I always thought that I could fully integrate into this era and become an original part of it. But Pan Qiaoqiao's death made him understand that while he was integrating into this era, he was also changing this era. whereI'm afraid it's just a very small change, but it also carries a heavy responsibility, which he can't shirk. Lost Silkworm tasted it for a long time, and said blankly: "Wouldn't it be better if we just didn't do anything?" Wang Chong shook his head: "The wind has picked up, and it's already too late to think about doing nothing anymore." Lost Silkworm He frowned and said, "Then what should we do? It sounds like you will harm your relatives and friends as long as you are alive. Some people say you are Tai Sui Xingjun. Is this what you mean?" Wang Chong smiled lightly: "There is only one way" He Looking at Lost Silkworm, his eyes were as clear as a deep pool, but something seemed to be boiling under the pool. "As a butterfly, I have to face the wind, the strongest wind! Since every small change will bring a headwind, I just have to change the strongest wind!" Lost Silkworms are working hard! Chasing Wang Chong's thoughts: "The strongest windyou are here to ask us to put down our weapons and save our lives?" Wang Chong smiled at her and said, "It can also be understood this way. Change starts with you. If I can change your destiny, I will have more confidence to change the whole world." Lost Silkworm sniffed, sorted out his thoughts, and frowned again: "I'm talking about something vague, no. Understood!" His emotions resurfaced, and the blade resting on Wang Chong's neck began to tremble slightly: "What destiny and world have anything to do with my mother's hatred?" Wang Chong sighed: "Of course it does, I ask you. , What are you living for in this world?" Lu Silan was stunned. What to live for? "What I just said is why I live in this world. Ask yourself, are you living to avenge your mother?" Wang Chong's words are like a breeze blowing into the heart of a lost silkworm. Although it is weak, it will settle down. Thoughts are blowing like dust, scattered one after another, and the true colors are gradually revealed. Lost Silkworm's expression changed, and he became confused for a moment. Of course she lives for more than just revenge. Otherwise, she would have fought her way into the group of officers and soldiers and exchanged her life for her life. She wanted to live for many reasons. In addition to the part that belongs to the ignorant girl, the more important thing is to protect the family members who are still alive, and even protect all the tribesmen who want to live. Think about it this way. She suddenly felt that it was childish to kill Wang Chong and then commit suicide, and the suffering in her heart suddenly eased a lot. Just like Wang Chong said, she still has unfulfilled responsibilities. But, the revenge of killing the mother was just let go? Seeing the confusion on her face, Wang Chong said again: "Your mother is very brave. No man can compare to her." This was a very risky statement, but Wang Chong felt that it was worth taking the risk. Sure enough, the lost silkworm shed tears again. But the emotion is not as exciting as before, but a kind of reluctance after finally making a choice. She tasted the bitterness of her tears and said seriously: "I will always remember my mother's hatred. I will never forgive you! I understood one thing about what you just said. You said you wanted to change the behavior of our Bo people. Destiny, I will watch you. If you just lied to me to save your life, I will definitely kill you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shiyi hurriedly entered the room and was about to say something when he saw this scene and shouted. knife. Wang Chong quickly waved his hand, then pinched the blade on his neck, pushed it away gently, and said: "Stop making trouble, why did you use the knife if you just touched and kissed me?" Lost Silkworm's cheeks suddenly turned red. , without hesitating to sheath the sword, he glared at Wang Chong hatefully, and ran away. Watching the lost silkworm leave the house, Wang Shiyi pinched his chin and said worriedly: "Erlang, look at her crying like that, did you really just touch and kiss her?" Wang Chong was speechless, and then listened to the big man's sincere words: "This little The lady is a Bo and very strong-willed. Don't cause any trouble and make amends later. Oh, you are the same, Erlang. Why are you interested in this little lady again? " Wang Chongxin said that it was all his fault and changed the subject. "What's the matter?" Wang Shiyi no longer bothered about this matter. Erlang liked to tease little girls. He was used to it long ago, but he was usually so serious. Today, it was discovered that he was touching. He was really incompetent. Perfect man. But that's okay, I'm afraid that Erlang will still be like the teacher, still a dull piece of wood "Liu Qing has been promoted. He wants to ask your opinion on how to arrange the teacher." He gathered outside the door and listened to Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi's discussion. , Lost Silkworm's mind has opened up at this time, secretly saying that from now on, I live just to make everyone live a better life. Wang Chong, if you can't do it, I will come again to avenge my mother. Wang Chong said: "The results are all going to the Recruiting and Control Department, so I have to get my father there too. Liu Qing is leading the army alone, so I don't feel safe letting my father follow him." Wang Shiyi scratched his head: "But the teacher seems to have other ideas. He wants to Staying under Liu Qing seems?The leader became interested. It is said that a few days ago, Ma Jue sent the second commander of the prison city to set up camp at the foot of the mountain. It was the teacher who encouraged the soldiers to fight bravely, and even the teacher had a first-level victory" Wang Chong beat the bed and said: "Why are you so restless! ? It¡¯s really the opposite! " Not long after, Wang Yanzhong came in a hurry and started to quarrel with Wang Chong. At the end of the quarrel, Wang Yanzhong said angrily: "You kid is rebelling! " On November 4th, Zhongyou's straightforward army arrived at Danglungudun, full of expectations to see the heroic father and son, but what he saw was the father and son scolding each other, and he couldn't help but be shocked. "Du Xun ignored them, just stop arguing. "Liu Qing is used to it. Wang Chong wants to arrange Wang Yanzhong well. Wang Yanzhong feels that he can handle it well and does not need his son to be troublesome. The two have different opinions and quarrel every day. "Stop sophistry. I really think that by strategizing, I can win thousands of miles away. Outside? Scholar! " Wang Chong scolded Wang Yanzhong until veins popped out on Wang Yanzhong's forehead. You and I are scholars, but you are not a scholar!? It can be seen that a general is approaching, and he does not dare to argue anymore. While saluting, he secretly said, "You unfilial son, you should not be treated like a scholar!" It¡¯s settled, I can¡¯t deal with you according to my family¡¯s methods! ¡°Master Zhong is my brother¡± Zhong Youzhi explained his family background when he met Wang Chong. Volume 1, Chapter 114: The sound of wind and clouds has been around for many years Wang Chong had just crawled back from the brink of death and was in a daze. Hearing that his friend Zhong was coming, he asked about his relationship with the Zhongshi Dao without hesitation. ** "I am ashamed to be the son of the Zhong family" Zhong Youzhi was not annoyed. Not only did he give Wang Chong the answer, he was also filled with emotion. Only then did Wang Chong realize that he had been rude and apologized quickly. Friends Zhong said indifferently: "When I came to Sichuan, everyone asked me this question, but they didn't ask me face to face and disturbed my family's peace. I was honest and forthright. "Uncle Yi is a leader in the Zhong family, and I feel at ease because of Uncle Yi." Wang Chong was slightly surprised by Zhong Youzhi's words and attitude. What do you want from such a good show of kindness to him? "Tang Xiushan persuaded Zhao Zhao in the commander's tent. I saw the young man's heroic appearance and was heartbroken by it. Tang Xiushan accepted that you gave a lot of advice and treated him like a half-master. I am very curious. Come, talk to him Let me tell you what other opinions you have on the Lunan Yi affairs." Zhongyou directly asked Wang Chong to sit down, pretending to be listening attentively. Even if he was sure that this person wanted something, Wang Chong was heartbroken by this gesture. No longer coy, he just sat down and started chatting with his friends. "Putting profit first, putting military power and education at the same time, turning Sandong into counties and counties, and bringing them to the imperial court This is the policy of the imperial court, and Jia Zongliang said the same thing last year. When it comes to the heart of converting barbarians, Jia Zongliang is comparable to "Shou Zheng, you are still hot." "Jia Zongliang has been punished for his literary background and his status as a citizen, so Zhong Youzhi directly calls him by his first name, but there is also a sense of schadenfreude in this title. Wang Chong asked curiously: "Since Jia Zongliang is so enthusiastic, isn't it a good thing for martial arts?" Zhong Youzhi's official rank is Kung Fu Lang. Although the next level is Kung Fu Doctor, the title has always been high. Low, others are commensurate with this kind of martial arts. Listen to Wang Chong's words. Zhongyou sighed: "Warriors naturally want to fight, but Jia Zongliang's intentions are not pure." He carefully chose his words: "When I had a quarrel with Bo Sheng the year before last, I advised him that since he had the intention to raise an army, he should make preparations in advance. Prepare. We have to start recruiting troops and hoarding military supplies. But he ignored it and blamed us for the lax control of the Luzhou army, which caused so much chaos. I didn¡¯t pay any serious attention to the affairs of the Xiang soldiers, local soldiers and Bao Jia, and even warned me face to face not to act arbitrarily and take advantage of the border chaos" Wang Chong said hey: "If I really want to deal with it like you do with Wu Gong, Luzhou will not be in chaos. Get up. If Luzhou is not in chaos, how can he step aside?" Zhong Youzhi nodded: "He was looking forward to this battle more than anyone else, but he didn't expect it to be so big and chaotic before Zhao Zhao. He persuaded him to put education first and not to use weapons in Luzhou. "Wang Chong thought this was a bit funny. He wanted to expand the territory, but he failed to grasp the scale and made a huge mistake. In the past, the scholar was full of benevolence and righteousness. Once he makes up his mind, he immediately turns evil. It is said that the number of beheadings has exceeded 10,000, and Zhao Yu has almost become the living king of hell. "At the end of last year, I felt that something was wrong with the movements of the Bo people. I tried to persuade Jia Zongliang, but still to no avail. I simply immersed myself in guarding Luzhou and stopped caring about things outside the city. Sure enough, a series of changes happened. Now it is the case. Such a situation. Uncle Yi also told me about the Five-Road Attack on Xia and the Battle of Lingwu. We have to fight. Just like Luzhou, we inspectors and prisoners all said that we must take measures to open up Lunan, but the civil servants did not allow it. They had their own plans, and the result was a complete defeat. " Zhong Youzhi said helplessly: "This. Things always happen again and again. " These words were just spoken by Zhongyou without thinking deeply, but in Wang Chong's ears, they struck his heart like a bell. . The mind that was still floating suddenly condensed. ??Looking only at the military, this is really a rule. At this time, they only knew about the failure of the five-pronged attack on Xia and the failure of the Battle of Lingwu. Wang Chong also knew that in less than ten years, there would be another defeat in the attack on Liao, and that defeat would directly ruin the Northern Song Dynasty. "Not only the Five-Road Attack on Xia and the Battle of Lingwu, these wars are allneeds of the will. As long as it is motivated by the will rather than actual needs, the result will be the same. The larger the scale of the war, the more miserable the defeat will be." Wang Chong said vaguely, Zhongyou was stunned: "Where did you know about the northwest?" "What happened in the northwest?" This question made Wang Chong confused. He just thought of the alliance with Jin to attack Liao. But little did he know that the news of Liu Zhongwu's defeat in Zangdihe City had just come, and Zhong Youzhi thought he also knew this top secret. Seeing that Wang Chong's expression didn't look like he was being hypocritical, Zhongyou suppressed his doubts, brushed off the matter, and sighed: "You are right, the mood needs it long agoIn the 1980s, Duke Fan Wenzheng conducted a military expedition to Hengshan, Wang Shao opened the Hehuang River, and Wang Hou and Tong Taiwei opened the Qingtang Dynasty. They were all based on reality and had to be done. But once you want to do something else, things change. Speaking of which, there is still a difference in employment. There are too many people like Jia Zongliang and too few people like Zhao Zhaocheng. " Wang Chong said oh, but he didn't agree with this argument in his heart. What's the difference between employing people? It's the difference between employing people. What's good at the top will lead to problems at the bottom. For people like Jia Zongliang, if the top likes to open up, he will be satisfied. He is thinking about this matter and trying every means to provoke the Bo people to rebel. If the boss likes benevolence and righteousness, he must have another face and treat the Bo people as family members. This kind of person just wants to do what he wants without caring. As for practical issues, how could it not be revealed? When he thought about the new "New Party" like Cai Jing inside and the eunuch commander like Tong Guan outside, Wang Chong felt a sense of suffocation slowly rising. The strongest wind of change is the general trend of history, but now it seems that such a general trend has been destined by God, and there is nothing he can do to go further on this topic. What he means is that there is a difference in employment. Who? Of course it was the emperor. Although he admired Wang Chong, he was not familiar with him enough to criticize the emperor in front of Wang Chong. What I know about arithmetic also comes from your teachings. Shouzheng, are you willing to transfer into my account and serve my ministry to handle paperwork? " Zhong Youzhi finally got down to business. He came to poach Wang Chong. Wang Chong stood up and bowed solemnly and gratefully. However, he could not accept this kindness: "Wang Chong joined the army for bravery and effectiveness, not for military merit and official rank. , but for the father. His father is still guilty, how can Wang Chong only care about his own future? " Zhong Youzhi hasn't given up yet: "You are upright and talented, but you feel wronged when you work under my account. But there was a rumor from the court that there might be another Lunan border pacification department. When Zhao recruited Gao Sheng, he would definitely leave Shu. The Western Army also wants to go back, and I should have a place in the Department of Appeasement. It will be a matter of course for me to serve as a civil servant for my account first, and then transfer to the Border Security Department to do official business. It would be a hindrance if he were directly transferred from Brave Utility to the Department of Comfort" He lowered his voice and said, "Even if Mr. Wang is pardoned, it is unlikely that he will be free immediately and will stay in Luzhou. If Shouzheng were in the Comfort Division, it would be more convenient to take care of Mr. Wang. " Wang Chong was moved, but he was also more confused. Is Zhong Youzhi really just interested in his own talent when he gave me a piece of pie for nothing? As expected, Zhong Youzhi was really straightforward and made a condition: "Your companion is that Wang Shiyi. Extraordinary bravery. Don't hide it from Shouzheng, Uncle Yi is about to lead the army, and he told me to look for talented people. Shouzheng can't go, but Wang Shiyi has the ability to defeat hundreds of people. It's time for such a hero to go to the battlefield to earn his future. " "Oh wow, it turns out that we are going to take the blame. As a martial artist, I am afraid that Wang Shiyi is the one who really values ????more. In the past ten days, Wang Shiyi has obtained nearly thirty heads, which makes the entire utility pay attention. It was not yet time to discuss the merits, so how could Zhong Youzhi know so much about Wang Shiyi¡¯s situation? ¡°I have already discussed it with Utility, and Zhang Li and others are willing to transfer to the Western Army. "Yes, the seed friend dug up the entire utility city. After digging, he naturally saw Wang Shiyi's ability. Wang Chong was helpless and said: "Wang Shiyi is a disciple accepted by my father, and he is not my master or servant. It depends on whether he is willing to do this. willing. " Zhong Youzhi is speechless. In order to recruit talents for Zhongshi Dao, he has lowered his attitude very low. However, Wang Chong is always neither humble nor arrogant, and is a bit picky. Zhong Youzhi is very cultivated, but there are limits. Seeing that Wang Chong didn't even have the intention to persuade Wang Shiyi, his expression changed slightly. Wang Chong naturally felt this change, and said in his heart that indeed, Zhongyou valued Wang Shiyi more, and he was just a gift. He smiled slightly and said: "This battle has not happened yet. It¡¯s over, don¡¯t be impatient in martial arts. "Zhongyou gave a stiff hum and said disapprovingly: "Yanzhou is a flat land with no city walls. All the rest of the people gathered in Lunfu Dacun. Although the terrain there is dangerous, it is surrounded by armies on all sides, so it is not too difficult to capture it and it will not take much time. "Wang Chong shook his head and said: "Wang Chong is now serving under the martial arts tent, so he should be planning for the martial arts. The wheel-binding hoard is not ordinary, and it might break the front teeth of the army. " The friend stared at him. Is this kid now treating him as a subordinate? He really knows how to climb up the pole But he is also a cautious person. These words made him more vigilant. He nodded and said: "That's it. Okay, I am now a member of the Luo Shi Party who supervises Dang Lun Gukun, and I will stay here for a few days. Please plan carefully first, and then tell me one by one. " He stood up to leave, and Wang Chong said again: "By the way, I also know martial arts. Wang Chong must take care of his father. Could Wu Gong arrange for his father to be Wang Chong's long-term leader and follow Wang Chong under the martial arts tent? ¡±  The breeder's face was trembling, this boythat's all, who asked me to deliver meat to my door? "Dad, from now on, I am your boss, and everything you do must be approved by me." After settling this matter, Wang Chong felt comfortable. It seemed that most of the injuries on his body were healed. He held his hands behind his back and looked very confident. Speak to Wang Yanzhong. Wang Yanzhong angrily ignored Wang Chong and did whatever he had to do. Wang Chong scratched his head and followed him like a long line, asking for trouble. ps: I have been too busy with work these days, and I have been really ineffective in updating. I hope everyone can forgive me. The war will come to an end soon, and the next chapter will be Wang Chong's stirring up the storm. Volume 1, Chapter 115: Revisiting Bowang Mountain When Douli and his son came back, they immediately found Wang Chong and Wang Yanzhong, and the mother and son bowed to the father and son together. [This article comes from] The Luo Shi Party members of Danglungu Dun were saved. Facing the orphans and widowers, scholar Zhao Yu had a psychotic attack. Not only did he accept the request to surrender, but he also asked for the title of the old cave owner of Danglun Valley. In this way, Douli has the body of a foreign wife, and she can find grace after losing her husband. The more than 5,000 Luo Shidang people in Dangling Valley can finally calm down, wipe away their tears, and bury the memory of losing their loved ones. Grief and start making plans for the future. "This is all the work of Wang Erlang and Mr. Wang" Dou Li pulled the lost armor and kowtowed after a long bow. Wang Yanzhong quickly waved his hand and said what has it to do with me. Dou Li said: "Without Mr. Wang here, we Luo Shidang People will never meet Erlang." Wang Yanzhong was startled, and looked at Wang Chong who was smiling lightly. A sour heat spread in his chest, and he immediately regretted being angry with his son these past few days. For his own sake, my son is really fighting for his life "Without me here, he will save you. This kid has no other merits. He only has a benevolent heart, which is worthy of praise." Wang Yanzhong said with a straight face, seeing Wang Chong turn around Rolling his eyes, Douli covered his mouth and smiled. "Have you asked for permission to give a surname?" Wang Chong quickly returned to the topic. Before leaving, he discussed it with Douli and followed the example of the Hengshan tribe and asked for a Han surname to show his intention to naturalize. This is more than a gift. Fan Guan's measures can better reassure the court. The Bo people have no surnames. Dou, Shi and Bu are just Chinese pronunciations of their clan names, while names such as Douli and Shican were chosen by Duzhang and Luo Shidang people who had many contacts with the Han people. Just like Douli, the word "lychee" comes from her family's lychee garden. The Bo people of Yanzhou, who are isolated from the Han people, have Chinese pronunciation and no Chinese meaning in their names. Douli replied: "The summons said that he would pick one for us and ask the court for permission. Everything is fine, it's just a matter of moving the stockpile. The summons said that the place will be decided elsewhere" Wang Chong sighed secretly, Zhao Yu's vigilance He was still full of heart. He had previously asked Douli to request to farm near Changning Army, but his request was rejected. However, I was not worried and had no complaints about Zhao Yu's move. "As long as everyone is allowed to farm, grow food, vegetables and fruits, everyone can live a good life. Madam can also go back to her old job. I like eating lychees very much." Wang Chong comforted. However, he saw Douli stunned, blushing and looking away, while Wang Yanzhong glared at him fiercely, and then he realized that his casual words sounded very much like teasing Douli. Coughing in embarrassment. "Everyone is still unsure about farming. There are too few people who know how to farm. There are more people who know how to grow lychees than people who know how to farm. However, lychees can only be sold for money during that period of the year, and there are more people growing them. , the price is even cheaper" I knew Wang Chong was saying it unintentionally. Douli just lost his composure slightly, and when he got down to business, the blush on his cheeks was wiped away by a worried look. "I have already considered this matter and will start it when the war is over." Wang Chong is not worried. On the way to Luzhou, he and Tang Wei had discussed it in detail. Sun Zhou, who was escorting Wang Yanzhong, had to go to Changning and stayed until the end of last month before returning to Chengdu. This was also related to this. Seeing that Wang Chong looked determined. Douli felt a little at ease. Returned to my residence and saw the lost silkworm again. But my heart was in a state of confusion. "If you want to kill Wang Erlang, just kill your brother and your mother together. If it weren't for the sake of hoarding thousands of sisters and children, my mother would no longer want to live." Hearing that the land for the farmland was undecided, Lost Silkworm subconsciously thought Like Wang Chong's father Wang Yanzhong, he wanted to leave his hometown and live elsewhere, so he complained bitterly that he shouldn't let Wang Chong go at that time, which frightened Douli. Douli said again sadly: "Enough people have died in this year. Your father is dead, my father and my brother are also dead. If you think that we are living in an ignoble way and are sorry for our dead relatives, you Just take action, I don¡¯t blame you. Let¡¯s just destroy the Luo Shi party.¡± Shican hugged Douli and burst into tears. Douli¡¯s words were also the struggle in her heart. Having been persuaded by Wang Chong before, Douli said it again, and the torment in his heart disappeared, leaving only pain. Rubbing his back to comfort Lost Silkworms, Douli said seemingly unintentionally: "Although we are no longer regarded as Yanzhou Bo, and we have to be appointed officials, how we will live the next days depends on us." Lost Silkworms. Silkworm wiped away tears and expressed worries similar to Douli's: "In the past, we hunted in the mountains, fished on the riverside, and planted some rice, but we were far inferior to the Han people. Can we really do it just by farming on our own?" Dou Li sighed: "So, we can only rely on Wang Erlang. He is the only one who sincerely thinks about us." Lu Can lowered her head, ashamed. She was still thinking about killing Wang Chong. She was extremely ashamed, and a wave of shame and annoyance surged into her heart. Although Wang Chong tried to cover up for her, he was still talking nonsense. Can this person really be believed? ? In a daze, I heard Douli say: "But, weThere is nothing that can be done to reward Wang Erlang. As the Han people say, when rice is promoted, favor will be earned, and rice will be lost. Just for saving us, this kindness is already as high as the coffin of our ancestors. How to live in the future will depend on his help. Until now, we have not given anything in return. Will he let him think about this? " Lost Silkworms was stunned, this is a big problem. Just as he was frowning and thinking, Douli sighed: "Since you still want to live, you have to live well. We have to hold on to people like Wang Erlang tightly. Unfortunately, I'm already old" What does repaying a favor have to do with age? After admiring it for a long time, the girl's eyes widened, looking at this girl who was less than ten years older than herself, with a look of disbelief on her face. "Very much. Dirty? Don't think that if the court spares us, everything will be fine for us. If the farming fails and cannot support oneself, the other people in charge of the farming and Luo Shidang will not be polite. They are following the imperial army to kill the men who rebelled against the Bo people and take away the women and children. Our hoard of thousands of women and children is the fat in their eyes. " Douli brushed his hair and looked extremely calm: "It is not only a way to repay the kindness, but also to make Wang Erlang care more about us. It's the best of both worlds. Why not? For the sake of everyone, you are not afraid of death. Why should you care about face and reputation? " Lost Silkworms gasped and said angrily: "You don't care, but my father does! Are you still worthy of my father? Are you worthy of losing your armor? Age" She was extremely angry and said directly: "Wang Erlang is not good, but his father is just right! You go! You go now! " Douli let out a sigh, and suddenly realized: "Why did you forget Mr. Wang" With a snap, Lost Silkworms slapped her face, and cursed hatefully: "Bitch! " Douli stroked her cheek. She smiled bitterly and said, "I don't want to think that there is someone more suitable than me. But before, she felt that her hatred was more important than the future of thousands of people. Now she will feel that her face is more important. " Lost silkworms were stunned, and her face turned pale instantly. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "I'm sorry, little girl. I misunderstood you. You are right. We must have someone to rely on. Let me think about this " Looking at the back of the lost silkworm, Douli sighed quietly: "If your father is still alive. I'm afraid I've already stuffed you into Wang Erlang's arms, and I can't tolerate you saying no. Women, this is their fate. "Wang Chong doesn't know what the mother and daughter are planning. He only knows that in the eyes of these hoarders, he is the reincarnation of his parents. Gorgeous furs, delicious mountain treasures. Precious gold, silver jewelry, and jade, all in one place. He stuffed them into his arms, and even received three black and white bear skins. This was the Song Dynasty, so there was no need to worry about collecting panda skins. But what bothered Wang Chong was that there were several more of them around him. The Bo girl has jade-like skin and picturesque features. Her father and even her friends are always jealous of her. Zhong Youzhi didn't think much about it, and some of the distracting thoughts could be attributed to jealousy. Wang Chong thought so too, but he couldn't bear to repay his kindness, so he persuaded these girls to leave one by one. It was not that he didn't like it, but that he felt it. If he continues like this, he will let himself go. At this time, he is still young and sensual. He has his own persistence, but for Douli and Shican, he thinks he has another problem with his appearance. That was good, but when Wang Chong refused Douli in person and asked someone to serve him again, Wang Chong couldn't understand Douli's expression. When Wang Chong left, Shican cursed bitterly: "I know he is not a good person! " Douli glanced helplessly at Lost Silkworms and said to himself that you are always dragging your feet to do nothing about this. Do you really want me to go? If days continue like this, there might be a day when Douli sneaks into Wang Yanzhong's house. On November 19, after the army rested, they continued to move south, and the "belt-tying plan" of two women, one large and one small, was temporarily suspended. Yanzhou marched, and the land for farming was determined. It would be their new home. Danglungutun was swallowed up by the flames. This was Zhao Yun's first principle in dealing with the rebellious Bo people. Even Dongtun had to surrender. The Danglun Gudun tribe was lucky. They were not like other caves where their men were killed and their women and children were divided up. But seeing their hometown where they had lived here for hundreds of years being burned, these people felt uneasy. Thinking of lucky things, everyone was mourning, and many people were crying and howling. The scene was extremely chaotic. Zhong Youzhi had already responded. His two thousand soldiers were armored, with swords and bows in hand, occupying the high ground, front and rear. He was waiting in formation. Even so, he was still worried that he would have to kill Wang Chong if something happened again. It was not worth worrying about whether Wang Chong had succeeded in persuading them to surrender, but he was afraid that he would be blamed for it. The crime of killing and subjugating this group of Bo people has already been committed by Zhao Yu.?The number was registered. The emotions of the Bo people had reached a high point that could be detonated with just one shout. The appearance of a group of people, like a gentle breeze, quietly extinguished the violent flames. Douli led the six-year-old Xiaodong Lord in front, and Lost Silkworm followed behind. A dozen strong women carried a shoulder cart. On top of the cart was Wang Chong, who was taking a nap with his eyes closed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of all the tension when looking at this scene, followed by a lot of emotion, this kid is really not simple. "Isn't it too ostentatious? He is now the servant of father, so he is not afraid that father will punish him, or someone will say bad things about him before recruiting him?" A young general in his early twenties beside him said, "This is a friend of mine." Zhong Qian, his son, was recruiting Sichong for help, and it was he who brought Zhao Yu's military orders. Zhongyou said straightly: "I'm afraid he is expecting someone to tell him to recruit him. Otherwise, the recruiter will not fully understand his influence on these Bo people. As for me Since he has pacified the Bo people, he has made a contribution. Others want to Strange, I will help him carry it." Zhong Qian felt the admiration in his father's words and hummed: "At a young age, he knows how to confuse people" Zhong You sighed: "He also wants to atone for his father's sins. , This is a filial son." Hearing the word "filial piety", Zhong Qian stopped talking, for fear that the topic would turn to him. But he didn't know that his father said this, but he was muttering in his heart that what this boy did in this battle was probably not just to redeem his father, but he didn't know how ambitious he was. Shang Xing still couldn't tell that it was evil, but he could see it from Wang Shiyi. Wang Shiyi is a fierce general with a long sword in his hand, but when he picks up a book, he has a bookish air. When his friends recruited him, he was neither humble nor arrogant like Wang Chong, neither slow nor slow, saying that he had not yet completed his studies and had no intention of pursuing an official career. ¡°With a son like Wang Chong and a disciple like Wang Shiyi, who killed eleven people for love, I¡¯m afraid Wang Yanzhong is the truly extraordinary person¡± Friends Zhong felt relieved and had many distracting thoughts. Following Wang Chong, Wang Yan was filled with emotion when he saw how grateful the Bo people were to Wang Chong. He secretly thought that he had such a son, and he was willing to support him. The raging fire is like the eye of the wind in the whirlpool, bringing up countless thoughts. After these thoughts, there is anxiety and longing for the future. The past is like a pile of ashes burned to the bottom of my heart, sinking deep into my heart. After two days of traveling south, we arrived at Yanzhou. Yanzhou was originally a place where Bo and Han people lived together. After the Bu Le rebellion, some Han people were killed and some fled, and this place became the territory of the Bo people. Looking at the large area of ??rubble and ruins on the left bank of the river with a radius of about ten miles, everyone was surprised, how could this place have been burned? "Ma Juebu killed 3,000 Bo people here, and the 3,000 women and children they captured were also distributed to the barbarians. Then a fire burned this place to ashes. If we start farming here, we have to start from scratch." Arrive here first. Zhang Li explained, thinking that Ma Jue was angry, so it was logical for him to do this. When the Bo people's caves were raided before, there was also some burning of the caves. But a place as big and important as Yanzhou was set on fire. Naturally, this move seemed like venting anger. At this critical moment of the battle, Zhao Yu certainly would not punish Ma Jue for this matter. Leaving the Bo people who had moved from Dang Lung Valley here, and leaving Xiang troops and local soldiers to guard them, Zhongyou turned his troops eastward. Before leaving, Wang Chong asked Wang Yanzhong to stay, not only because he did not want him to take risks on the battlefield, but also to calm the hearts of these Bo people. On November 22nd, Wang Chong finally arrived at the end point of this battle: the Wheel Binding Great Stockpile. The mountains are endless and there are cut walls everywhere. This is the Lunfu Dachun. It has another resounding name in later generations: Bowang Mountain. It is a dangerous place with a radius of hundreds of miles. No wonder Bulu wants to drill here. Wang Chong was extremely familiar with this place, and he was filled with emotion when he revisited the old place. Volume 1 Chapter 116 The Fire Monkey defeats the enemy and plagiarizes it In his previous life, Wang Chong could not forget this magical power, and he had visited many famous mountains and rivers, so why could he only remember Bowang Mountain so freshly? The reason is simple, Luzhou was the last place he stayed in his previous life. I had just visited Bowang Mountain at that time. I can¡¯t say that I remember every plant and tree in my mind. At least I still remember the top of the mountain and the road. But after all, it was nine hundred years ago, and the environment and terrain were very different. Even the climate was colder than nine hundred years later. It's November now, but it's December in the Gregorian calendar. The cold wind is blowing. Even though I'm wearing a layer of cotton robe and a cotton jacket, it's still a bit wet. I guess the outdoor temperature is only a few degrees. Zhong Youzhi was talking to the messengers from the Recruitment and Control Department, while Wang Chong was chatting in the distance. Wang Chong looked at Bowang Mountain in the distance, trying hard to eliminate the changes in the vegetation and find familiarity in the outline of the mountain, while Wang Shiyi was sighing. Wang Shiyi was also transferred out of the utility department by his friends, and like Wang Yanzhong, he temporarily served as Wang Chong's long line. "This mountain is wide and dangerous. It's really difficult to manage. Even if there are 100,000 troops, it won't be enough to encircle it." Wang Shiyi opened his mouth and revealed that he had never learned the art of war or experienced big scenes. Zhong Zhong on the side said with a sneer: "According to what you said, this battle should not have been fought in the first place. Counting the civilians, we only have more than 30,000 people. This mountain is surrounded by cliffs, why do we need to surround it? We only need to defend a few places. "Just open the door." Wang Chong seemed to be talking to himself, but he was actually speaking for Wang Shiyi: "We have to attack it. This is not the place where the Western Army can use it. It is really troublesome to just rely on the Shu troops to attack and recruit. I also have a headache." Just as Zhong Qian was about to say something, Zhong You walked over and sighed: "Wang Yu, Ma Jue and Zhang Sizheng made a rapid attack on the Western Army, but they were all defeated, losing four generals and nearly a thousand troops. He ordered the troops to be separated and surrounded the mountain. He said with a worried look on his face: "There are dozens of crossings up and down the mountain. How can we surround it with this small force?" I am asking everyone to brainstorm to see if there is a strategy for defeating the enemy. Tomorrow, the commander-in-chief will have a military meeting, and everyone will propose a strategy. "The words of Zhong Qian and Wang Chong came true. In contrast, Wang Chong's expectations were fulfilled. The more detailed it is, the fulfillment will come faster. Zhong Qian's perception of Wang Chong also changed slightly. Zhong Youzhi gave a brief summary of the battle situation, and the officers and soldiers carried out a three-pronged raid. The Bo people fled into the Lunfu Dachun on the mountain and resisted with Bu Lu. There are nearly 20,000 men, women, old and weak, almost as many as the number of officers and soldiers. These Bo people built a city with stones on the mountain. They used logs as a fence, dug pits and set traps everywhere, and they were very powerful just by throwing stones from a high position. How to attack the hoarding, there is no good way now, the magic arm bow is not high enough to threaten the Bo people. And the Eight Ox Crossbow could not suppress the Bo people hiding behind the stone wall. The only gain for the Western Army was to light up the map. Zhong Qian was looking forward to it, but also a little dissatisfied, and asked Wang Chong: "Wang Shouzheng. Since you are a staff member of the martial arts tent, you should make decisions for the martial arts. I wonder if you have any clever ideas?" The mountain breeze was blowing gently, and the leaves of the trees beside the road were sway. But it was not caused by the mountain wind. Wang Chong secretly thought that I had a clever plan. It just depends on the timing. ¡°Still thinking,¡± he said perfunctorily, picked up a stone, and threw it into the forest. Zhong Qian didn't expect him to really have any plan, and thought he was just playing it. He couldn't help but shake his head and sigh, after all, he is still a young man Just as he was shaking his head, there was a soft whooshing sound, and a stone flew out from the forest and hit it hard. Zhong Qian covered his head, but he saw a brownish-yellow color flickering in and out of the forest. "What a beast!" Zhong Qian was so angry that he opened his mouth to curse, including the murderer and Wang Chong. Unable to get over the scolding, he took off his long bow and drew the string to shoot. The ones who throw stones are monkeys, and there are many monkeys in Lunan. This beast has this temperament. If you throw something at it, it will follow the same example. It is just that it lacks intelligence, so it will follow the person who makes the most noise. Zhong Youzhi shouted displeasedly: "Stop it! You still need to beg for help, and you should share the trouble for the recruitment!" Zhong Qian went back to the Recruitment Department with the messengers in depression. Zhong Youzhi camped at the mountain pass in the southwest. , I still light up the lamp and think hard at night. "Don't worry about martial arts, Wang Chong has already made a plan" After thinking for a long time, he still couldn't figure it out, so his friend directly called Wang Chong to ask for advice. Seeing how attentive he was, Wang Chong changed his mind and decided to tell the truth. This person is a family member, has good character, and is trustworthy. It is the utility under his account. If you cross him and offer advice directly, you will offend this person and the gain will outweigh the loss. Inadvertently, Wang Chong has changed his way of thinking. In the past, he would have regarded his friend as a fat white thigh and took the initiative to hug him. But now, he only regards Taneyou Nao as an ally that he can cooperate with. "â®" Zhongyou had been looking forward to it, but he was disappointed when he heard Wang Chong talking about monkeys. Everyone knows that monkeys are dexterous and are good at climbing mountains and trees. You can use monkeys to defeat enemies, which seems a bit whimsical. "In ancient times, there was a fire ox strategy, but now it is changed to a fire zodiac strategy, which will definitely defeat the enemy!"   Wang Chong pointed at the oil lamp and spoke with full confidence. This is what is written in the history books. In his last life, he visited Bowang Mountain. The local chronicles carved on the mountain were more detailed, and he still remembered most of them. â® is the written language of monkeys. Zhao Yun used the fire â® strategy to defeat the Lunfu Dachun. He told Zhao Yun's strategy in advance. There was no trace of guilt in this kind of plagiarism. According to historical records, it was Zhao Yu who came up with this strategy, but he didn't quite believe it. It was probably an aide or general who came up with it. Friends of the species sighed: "The plan is a good one, but how do we make the monkeys be used by the officers and soldiers? Do we have to find a monkey trick to train the monkeys to make them perfect?" Wang Chong laughed and said: "If there is no such person, Wang Chong didn't dare to bring up this plan anymore" Then Wang Chong whispered, Zhongyou's eyes flashed, and he nodded repeatedly: "What a plan!" On the second day, the atmosphere in the handsome tent was gloomy. Zhao Yu glanced at everyone with bloodshot eyes. More prosperous. As he expected, the battle really began. At this time, he was glad that he had divided this battle into two stages. If it had been another impatient commander who had just sent his troops to fight to the end in one breath, he would have had to retreat to Jiang'an to find a solution. The expressions on the faces of the three Western generals Wang Yu, Ma Jue and Zhang Sizheng in the tent were also very ugly. They also knew that capturing the Lunfu Dachun and seizing the fortune telling would be a great achievement. This trip came from Shaanxi and traveled thousands of miles, but ended up with a bruised head and blood in front of a mountain. Although they couldn't think of any countermeasures now, it was already clear that the Western Army was of little use in the final battle, which made them particularly unwilling. Seeing that everyone was speechless, his friend stepped out and said in a deep voice: "The general will have a plan at the end!" Zhao Yu was overjoyed. I was looking forward to seeing Tane Yunao very much. When I saw the silence, I was about to ask Tane Yunao to speak, but I didn't expect that he would stand up on his own. "Fire Monkey Strategy!?" Everyone was in an uproar when they heard this strategy coming out straight from Zhongdu. This is too much nonsense Wang Yu frowned, Zhang Sizheng sneered, and Ma Jue smiled and said: "How are Zhongdu Xun going to use monkeys? First, Will it take three months to teach them to understand commands? Ma has no talent. He can't figure out how to catch those monkeys. These beasts can climb trees and climb mountains as if they are on the ground, and they are more dexterous than birds, unless they attract something more dexterous than them. Scholars, but with such strangers, what else do you want monkeys to do?" Everyone laughed softly, and Zhao Yu said helplessly: "This is a wonderful plan, but it is difficult to do it" Yes, the whole plan is fine, except The only prerequisite but difficult to achieve is to catch enough monkeys. This reaction was exactly the same as when Zhong Youzhi heard Wang Chong's words. He smiled and looked at the person at the end of the tent: "If there was no inspector Tian, ??the general would not dare to propose this strategy." Tian Yougong? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????by Tian Yougong, who heard his friend pointed out this plan, hesitantly opened his mouth, and heard his friend directly nodded to himself. Without hesitation, he stepped out of the line, clasped his fists, and said loudly: "The Guizhou soldiers led by the last general all grew up in the mountains and forests. They have been hanging out with wild animals since they were children, and catching these beasts is easy!" This link is added, and it seems to be a whimsical thing. , it becomes feasible. Zhao Yu never thought that this plan was his own, at least that's what the history books said, but it was copied by others in advance. At this time, he was filled with joy and finally had a strategy to defeat the enemy. Zhao Yu greatly praised Zhong Youzhi, but Zhong Youzhi said: "This strategy was proposed by Wang Chong, the general in charge of the account. I don't dare to take the credit!" Wang Chong After saying this name, the atmosphere in the account became gloomy again. . At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he resolutely joined the army to protect his father. This word of filial piety has made him famous in the army. After that, he first showed his strength in Guhe Dun, and then with less than a hundred troops, he took down the dangerous Meilai Dun in one fell swoop. Then he captured the important land of Danglungudun, and his achievements have firmly ranked first in the list of achievements. They are all capable and brave enough to fight. They took nearly 700 heads and captured 400 to 500 people in the three battles of Guhedun, Meilaidun and Danglungudun. This is impressive, but compared with Wang Chong, they are nothing. On one level. This young man not only single-handedly persuaded thousands of Luo Shi Party members to surrender in Lungoktun, but also used the strategy of farming to set up the situation for the war in advance. ¡° Looking at it this way, Utility City¡¯s actions are still in cooperation with Wang Chong. A mere young man was able to win the hearts of a bunch of heroes. Many commanders felt that Wang Chong was not only eloquent. It was not that easy to convince the brave heroes. The seventh-level gains with all the effects reported should not be given to Wang Chong by others. ?????????? When Tang Wei offered his advice to farm, many people were deeply impressed when it came to Wang Chong. Now when it comes to the Huo Hou Plan, most people already admire Wang Chong. It's just that Zhao Yu criticized Wang Chong before. Although he later approved of the farming strategy, he still didn't lose face, and everyone couldn't agree with him. Zhao Yu pondered for a moment, and then he said, sweeping away the depression caused by him: "I only worry about one thing, which is how to get the fortune teller and put down the Bo chaos. Wang Chong, this son, has repeatedly done this. ???Contribution, if this strategy can work, I will not hesitate to praise it! " Zhong Youzhi and Liu Qing, who was promoted because of Wang Chong, all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Zhao Yun is not that kind of narrow-minded official. Compared with Zhao Yun's broadmindedness, there are other generals who are horribly small-minded. "My child. The words come out as soon as you open your mouth, how can you know the hardships of military service? Anyway, I have no other plan, just use it and see. Let the field patrol to catch the monkeys, and we will lead the surprise attack! Even if we are defeated, our Western Army can still resist and will not disrupt the army's position like the Shu soldiers. " Ma Jue's words stirred up a dark wind, and everyone gathered together to take away their breath. Taking credit is the second best. These words not only cleared the relationship between the Western Army and the Shu Army, but also deducted the "paper talk" for Wang Chong. Thinking more deeply, he might have deliberately retreated to harm Wang Chong. The resentment between Ma Jue and Wang Chong had already spread in the army. As expected, Zhao Yu frowned and reprimanded: "If you have other strategies for Ma Tongzhi, you can come up with it. If this strategy is used, it will not be the commander-in-chief of the Western Army. " Ma Jue shut up in anger, with another cold light in his eyes, he gritted his teeth secretly and said, Wang Chong ps: This chapter is for No. 15, and there is still a chapter for No. 16. Volume One, Chapter 117: Burning Monkeys, Burning Hoards, and Chaos Destinations On the almost 90-degree vertical mountain wall, Wang Chong climbed up with a rope. When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, his legs and feet were so tired that he missed the last step and fell suddenly. Fortunately, a strong force came from the rope and dragged him up. Wang Shiyi pulled the rope, Zhongyouzhi was on the left, Tian Yougong was on the right, each with one arm, pulling Wang Chong up to the top of the mountain. Seeing Wang Chong lying on the ground panting, Tian You said respectfully: "Wang Erlang is not bad. Although he is slower, he still climbed up." Zhongyou sighed: "You don't need to come, Ma Tongzhi that's the kind of temper he has. , why do you need to be angry with him?" Wang Chong huffed and said: "If Ma Zongzhi doesn't run, I will come. He is right. After all, it was my idea. I can't stand back and wait for the results." "It's already twelve. On the first day of the month, at the military meeting last month, Zhao Yu decided to use the fire monkey strategy. Ma Jue was dissatisfied and thought this strategy was too time-consuming. Although Wang Yu and Zhang Sizheng despised Ma Jue, they also felt that this strategy was unheard of and too risky. If unsuccessful, the war will drag into winter. Although the climate in Lunan is not as cold as that in the northwest, the cold winter is not a good time to use troops, so the responsibility is huge. Of course, Ma Jue did not dare to ask Zhao Yu about the responsibility of the person who made the decision, and pointed the finger at the person who made the decision. Although Zhao Yu was the commander-in-chief and an official, he could not force Ma Jue. After all, these three generals of the Western Army were all guest generals, and the Fire Monkey Strategy also required the Western Army to attack the enemy head-on. In order to appease Ma Jue and persuade Wang Yu and Zhang Sizheng, he asked his friends to send a message directly to Wang Chong and ask him if he was completely sure. The implication was to let Wang Chong make a gesture so that Ma Jue and the generals of the Western Army would have nothing to say. Wang Chong heard that Xian knew the elegance and took the initiative to ask for a fight. Not only Tian Yougong and Zhong Youzhi regretted it, but also the people in the recruitment department who had a good impression of Wang Chong felt it was a pity. They secretly thought that Wang Chong had become Zhao Yu's pawn to appease the Western Army. Strange troops attack. The danger is extremely dangerous. Wang Chong is extremely courageous and brave. After all, he is just a young man, so the possibility of something happening is too high. But he didn¡¯t expect that this matter would play into Wang Chong¡¯s heart. In his previous life, he had visited Bowang Mountain, and he was not familiar with the terrain. However, apart from the guides and prisoners, he was the person in the army who knew the environment of the mountain best. Being able to go to battle in person and share the merits. Why not do it? As for the danger, the only way forward is to find a way out of danger. At this time, he no longer has any desire to live in peace and happiness. In the dense forest on the top of the mountain. Thousands of people waited with bated breath, each holding a monkey, carrying a skin bag filled with sesame oil and holding a rope. Looking at the monkey whose mouth was stuffed with rags and could only whine, Wang Chong said again: "My idea is simple, but your work is hard. It is tiring enough to deal with these monkeys." In the past ten days, , the Western Army took turns taking turns in the battle, making loud noises with gongs and drums, harassing the Bo people who were bound to the big hoard day and night. Tian Yougong's Guizhou soldiers led the Shu soldiers to catch the monkeys. The trap rope net was put up together, and all the monkeys within a hundred miles radius gathered here, as many as a thousand. In order to get them up the mountain, Taneyu Nao and Tian Yukyong went through a lot of effort. "If you want to do your job well, you must sharpen your tools first, and the more prepared you are, the better" Zhongyouzhi said calmly. Tian Yougong made a joke, saying that his men were very proficient in catching monkeys and had developed a skill. After chatting for a while, after their subordinates had finished resting, Taneyu Nao and Tian Yukyong looked at each other and nodded, ready to begin. After walking along the dense forest, after an hour, we came to the back of the wheel-binding warehouse. Tian Yougong's leading soldiers shot down a few scattered sentries with strong bows and poisonous arrows, leaving no cover behind the camp. Bu Le also took precautions against the rear, using wooden palisades and stone walls to block it. If they were to attack by force, it would be as unfavorable as the front. But in front of the monkeys, the wooden fence and stone wall are no longer an obstacle. After carefully checking the condition of his subordinates, Taneyou said in a deep voice: "Start" With an order, the soldiers poured sesame oil on the monkeys, took out the rags in their mouths, started the fire with the sickles, and then untied the ropes. In an instant, thousands of monkey-shaped torches lit up, spreading a sea of ????fire behind the store. The monkeys whined miserably and ran forward as soon as they were freed. The humans behind them were a terrifying existence that was more terrifying than death to them. Occasionally, the monkeys were fainted and ran backwards, only to be kicked and kicked to the ground by the soldiers. Rushed back. "Watching hundreds of monkeys rushing toward the village with their bodies half on fire, Wang Chong silently mourned for these monkeys. The death of a monkey may be lighter than a monkey hair or heavier than Mount Tai. You sacrificed your life for the great cause of the reunification of the motherland. One day I will carve a monument to commemorate you Others did not have Wang Chong's complicated mood and watched nervously. The flaming monkeys swarmed away. In a short time, these monkeys climbed over the wooden fence, climbed up the wall of the store, and brought the fire into the store. The Bo people screamed one after another. The incident happened in such a hurry that the Bo people behind the hoarding had no time to organize themselves, and their efforts to kill the fire monkeys were ineffective. After about half a stick of incense, thick black smoke began to rise in the hoarding. Tian Yougong said excitedly: "It's burning!" The friend nodded: "You can rush in." According to historical records, Zhao Yu only used about twenty monkeys.All it took was to break through the Bo people's stronghold and set the houses on fire, and then rely on Zhong Youzhi and Tian Yougong to lead a surprise attack, causing the Bo people to be in chaos. Wang Chong improved this strategy and used hundreds of fire monkeys to attack, so there was no need to risk the lives of the surprise troops. This large tide of fire monkeys was enough to make the Bo people extremely chaotic. Black smoke shot straight into the sky, staining the leaden sky with heavy streaks of ink. Several miles away from the mountain, Zhao Yu looked at the black smoke and smiled happily. "Bang the drum!" he shouted, it was time for a frontal attack. On both sides of the ridge in front of Lunfu Dagong, thousands of generals were gathering here to wait for orders. Ma Juezheng was eating meat buns and said vaguely to his generals: "The gong will be sounded later. It means that the Qi soldiers have been defeated and we have to take our lives." Let them step back. Go and tell the boys not to panic, pack up before moving, shoot arrows, and shout a few times" They were eating happily and talking happily, but before they finished speaking, the sound of drums came from the bottom of the mountain. , the general also stared at the store, his eyes widened: "It's burning!" Ma Jue opened his mouth wide, and the steamed bun he just imported fell to the ground. He was still unconscious, and he didn't wake up until the general shouted several times. "Attack! Attack now! Move faster!" Ma Jue had blue veins on his forehead. Two voices were shouting at the same time in his heart. One voice was shouting angrily. If Wang Chong succeeded, he would be embarrassed. Big hair! Another voice shouted, hurry up! Taking advantage of the chaos to stock up and obtain the divination is a great achievement! What¡¯s face? The two voices blended into one, making him feel miserable. No matter how entangled Ma Jue is, the fighter opportunity is right in front of him. He neither dared nor wanted to disobey Zhao Yu's military orders. Not only did he move, but the elite soldiers selected by Wang Yu and Ma Juebu also moved. These elite soldiers of the Western Army, wearing heavy armor and holding swords and axes, gathered half a mile outside the store, waiting for the surprise attack. The Eight Oxen Crossbow, which was covered by the divine arm bow and worked hard to carry it up the mountain, also spoke. The Western Army was all experienced in fighting. They knew that success or failure depended on one move, so they were willing to go all out. A change of spirit from the past when he was feinting to attack. Regardless of life or death, they climbed up, collapsed the wooden fence, and surged towards the stone wall. Bows, arrows, javelins, and stones fell like raindrops, but they were much sparser than before, and the screams from the crowd became louder and louder. The resistance is getting weaker and weaker. A few of the first climbers bravely climbed up the stone wall and chopped down a group of Bo people with their big axes. The Bo people no longer had any intention of resisting and dispersed. At this time, there were more than ten fires in the store, and even human voices were overwhelmed by the chirping monkeys. "To the northeast is the small fort. The fortune teller is there, we can't let him escape!" Wang Chong had followed Zhongyou Nao and Tian Yougong into the store. They entered the store almost unscathed, and the two Tanedans also heard it. The sound of fighting in front of the store. Just as they were rejoicing at their success, Wang Chong's reminder made them calm down. Zhong Youzhi sighed with emotion: "No wonder you insist on keeping these monkeys." Tian Yougong said eagerly: "Move quickly, don't let the Western Army take the lead!" At this time, both of them thought that Wang Chong had other magical powers and knew how to store the monkeys. The seemingly inconspicuous little stone castle in the middle is an important place. Without asking the reason in detail, he commanded his subordinates to rush off. Thousands of soldiers set fire to them all the way. Kill and scatter the Bo people, and rush to the northeast. Not long after, when they rushed to the small stone castle, a group of Jiabo people were swarming out, and the two groups of people almost collided head-on. The leading soldiers from both sides fought for a while, and each retreated. The Bo people's brigade retreated into the fort, while the farming department temporarily stopped. The Bo people thought that the army had arrived and did not dare to charge head-on. However, the unexpected troops led by Zhongtian and Zhongtian had to climb the mountain and lead the monkeys. They were not wearing armor. They would definitely not be able to do well against the elite followers who had foresight. When Bu Le captured Meiling Fort, he not only captured Zong Ji, but also surrendered hundreds of pieces of armor, all of which were put on these personal followers. Tane Youzhi said happily: "Monkeys" There was nothing to say, so he repeated the same trick. The remaining two hundred monkeys were all set on fire and released into the fort. The soldiers followed behind to cover them up, and they were still arranging defenses. The Bo people were in chaos, and the small stone fort was also captured by a force of strength. "Erlang, you are not allowed to enter the fort! You want to take this credit too!?" Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi stayed behind. Seeing Wang Chong using his waist hook to string the divine arm bow again, Wang Shiyi stopped him nervously. "I don't take credit, but when credit comes to me, I have to be prepared to accept it." Wang Chong said leisurely, and as soon as he picked up the strung crossbow, he saw a wave of Jiabo people breaking through the monkey group one after another. and the crowd, running towards them. Wang Chong's crossbow arrows and the javelin in Wang Shiyi's hand shot out at the same time. With two clanging sounds, the heavy armor on the two Bo people broke in response, and they fell to the ground, revealing a Bo person wearing a bright silver mountain armor. . "That's a divination!" "Catch him alive!" The strange soldiers came for this person, and their moves were particularly bright. Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi were hesitating whether and how to attack. In the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers Like a mountain of swords above and a sea of ??fire below, they are swarming regardless of life or death.He stood up and pressed Bu Le, who was also stunned, firmly to the ground. When Ma Jue and other generals of the Western Army in front of the store were fighting against the desperate Bo people, the strange soldiers behind the store had already won the big prize. The history has changed in small details. Bu Le should have escaped from the Lunduo Store and went to his brother Bu Lao's Lunduo Store, but at this time he was captured in the Lundu Store. At dusk, the fire of the wheel-binding warehouse soared into the sky, making the top of the mountain turn red. There were endless cries of misery in the hoard, and the Western Army suppressed the troops for a long time. After defeating the last resistance of the Bo people, they began to burn, kill, and loot. Not only did Ma Jue and other generals of the Western Army say nothing, but even Zhao Yu at the foot of the mountain did not send anyone to restrain them. "It's pitiful" Tian Yougong said a little unbearably as he heard the miserable cries and how many women and children were suffering. Their special force stayed in the small stone fort. It was so chaotic that they couldn't get involved. The first success of this battle was in their hands, so they had to protect it. The Western Army fought very hard and took credit very well. Zhongyou, who was also from the Western Army, had always been very afraid, so he simply stayed here and only sent people to report back to Zhao Yu. Tian Yougong is of mixed Han and Yi descent, and his Yi side comes from the Bai Yi, which is the Bai Yi of later generations. He has some connection with the Bai Bo people in Lunan, so he naturally feels this way. Wang Chong sniffed and sighed: "The monkeys are also very pitiful" The air was filled with the smell of burnt monkey hair and cooked monkey meat, and both Taneyou Nao and Tian Yukyong laughed. Friend Zhong patted Wang Chong on the back and sighed: "Shou Zheng, this battle has been decided, you can't escape the first victory." Wang Chong was very modest: "This strategy can only work, it depends on Zhong's martial arts and farm supplies. Wang Chong will never dare to take the lead. " No matter how humble he is, his achievements are already confirmed, but this attitude is very comfortable. Tian Yougong smiled and said: "Keep your integrity and don't look outside, just call me your son." This is. Wang Chong didn't dare to interact with each other as equals. After all, he was more than ten years older, but Tian Yougong said indifferently: "After this battle, let alone your father's escape, you should at least get an ambassador. If you have no intention of martial arts, , you can get a general and official by transferring capital, how old are you?" "Tian Yougong is an official after all, so he should keep a low profile. It's hard for his friends to imitate him, so he praised again in the tone of an elder: "You have to be born from your mother's womb." Officials are all thanks to kindness. I don¡¯t know much about people like Shouzheng who get an official position based on their merits. I really don¡¯t know if there are others.¡± The shrill shouting lingered in his ears, and Wang Chong sighed: ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing if you don¡¯t get an official position. At that time, in addition to atone for my father's sins, I hope that the Shu land will be peaceful and the world will be at peace." Zhong Youzhi and Tian Yougong were silent. After a long time, Zhong Youzhi smiled again and said, "I think I have a plan for what I said to Shouzheng earlier. "" In the past, Zhongyou directly recruited Wang Chong to serve as his account, although it was mostly for Wang Shiyi, but he did not regard Wang Chong as a supplement. Zhong Youzhi will serve in the Lunan Border Pacification Department that will be established after the war. He will probably know the military state as well, so he hopes Wang Chong will help him. Wang Chong was only sixteen years old, so he could not get the rank of dispatcher. However, at this time, most of the officials would keep retainers, and it was a temporary solution to serve as retainers despite their official status. Wang Chong seemed helpless and said: "Tang Xiushan pushed me out. I have been arranged by the benefactors, so I have no control over my plans." Zhong Youzhi was surprised and said: "You really want to do something about the Bo people's farming? Hand in hand. The strategy is good, why do you need to do it yourself?" Wang Chong looked at the two of them and said with a wry smile: "The names of the two have been fulfilled according to God's will, but Wang Chong can't deny it." The two of them were stunned and laughed at the same time. While we were talking about what happened after the war, our subordinates came to report that there were soldiers from the Western Army breaking in outside the fort, and there was a conflict between the two sides. Zhongyou left in a hurry and came back after half an hour. His face was ashen and he said: "Ma Jue is so domineering! In the name of escorting me down the mountain, he asked me to hand over the fortune teller!" He was a little worried, but of course it was not the fortune teller. As a close confidant of Zhao Yu, of course he had the confidence to stop Ma Jue. He was worried about Wang Chong: "This person is quite unkind to you. You have to be careful and don't let him take advantage of him." Wang Chongshou. Given this good intention, Secret Road should also come to an end with Ma Jue. There was another plan for this matter. When it came to Bu Lu, Wang Chong became curious and went to talk to Bu Lu. As night fell, the fires in the Lunfu Store became even brighter. The Luzhou Rebellion, which had lasted for a year, finally came to an end. Volume One, Chapter 118: Ups and Downs, Understanding Destiny Dang Lungu Dun beheaded more than 7,000 people and almost wiped out all the men in the cave. In addition to the gains from the previous sweeps of various caves, more than 15,000 heads were piled at the foot of the mountain to build a Jingguan. Not only the Bo people's souls were uneasy, but even the officers and soldiers were heartbroken. This is Zhao Yun's intention. In the more than half a year since he replaced Jia Zongliang and took over Luzhou, he has worked hard, worked hard, and almost exhausted his blood to achieve today's victory. When he was happy, he was full of enthusiasm and used the Beijing view to show the power of the imperial army. In fact, it also showed his personal merit. His staff repeatedly advised him to be cautious, lest someone in the court accuse him of being unkind, but this Confucian scholar who used to be full of benevolence and righteousness scoffed and didn't care. Although the overall situation was settled, there were still a series of tailwinds to be tied up. Leaders from all walks of life and Luo Shi's party killed the Yanzhou Bo people one after another, arrested their women and children, and took their heads to Commander Zhao Yu's tent in Legong City to ask for merit and report to each other. The officers and soldiers of the Department failed to clear out the Yanzhou Bo people's cave, but Bu Lu's brother Bu Lao still resisted in the corner of Lunduo cave. Zhao Yu waved his hand, and the officers and soldiers attacked from all directions. The mopping up battle lasted until mid-December. During these days, Wang Chong did not go out with Zhongyou anymore, but Zhang Li's troops were captured by Zhongyou and had a good fight. In the battle of Lunfu Dachun, dozens of Zhang Li's men were used by Zhao Yu to protect the commander's tent and had no chance to fight. This time, it was like a tiger entering the mountain, becoming the leading soldier who entered the wheel first and hoarded more. When they returned to Le Gong City, everyone was injured, and everyone had gained more than ten levels of victory. "How come there are only so many people?" Seeing Zhang Libu entering the city, there were only about thirty people, much less than before departure. Wang Chong was surprised and said, there are not many strong men in Lun Duodun, but the battle is still so fierce? Zhang Li sighed: "We rushed to the front, it was inevitable." He looked around, then pulled Wang Chong to the corner, and whispered: "Didn't Ma Jue's people look for you?" Wang Chong frowned. What's the meaning? Zhang Li's eyes flashed with coldness: "Huang Dingxian's people were not killed! When we went to war, we were still secretly inquiring about the cause of death of nine Huang Dingxian people!" Wang Chong secretly thought that it was not good, Ma Jue must have doubts about Huang Dingxian's death, and then followed him People in Utility City got on the line and wanted to find out the reason. If the truth about Huang Dingxian's nine deaths were exposed, it would be a big trouble. Seeing Wang Chong's change of expression, Zhang Li said proudly: "Don't worry, Erlang, they all died in Lundodun." Wang Chong remained silent. Zhang Li's temperament also changed. Initially, Wang Chong used Huang Dingxian's death to threaten Zhang Li, but Zhang Li was quite unwilling. But the achievements followed, and the success grew bigger and bigger. This matter was no longer Wang Chong¡¯s secret. It also became Zhang Li's secret. In order to protect his achievements and keep this secret, Zhang Li did not hesitate to push his subordinates to die. Listening to what Zhang Li said, not only the people who had been discovered were tortured to death by Zhang Li, but also the people Zhang Li suspected were tortured to death. Thinking back to the first time I met Zhang Li, he was still a passionate man who kept the bottom line of kindness. Now that he has become an unscrupulous hero, Wang Chong's mood is extremely complicated. In order to appease Wang Chong, Zhang Li brought the people who were tortured to death one by one, just as Wang Chong expected. Except for those who had contacts with Ma Jue's people and those who had a good relationship with Huang Dingxian in the past, Zhang Li also killed everyone who was dissatisfied with the battle allocation. Wang Chong felt cold in his heart. At the end, Zhang Li also sighed: "To avoid future troubles, you have to kill me! Erlang. This is what you taught me." Wang Chong sighed: "This is just to gain a foothold, but it cannot be the same for other things. When you arrive in the northwest, It's best to keep this in mind." Zhang Li studied for a moment and said solemnly: "Zhang Li took note of this! Zhang Li won the support of Erlang, and he will never forget it for the rest of his life!" Wang Chong made great achievements, first with the strategy of farming, and then with the Fire Monkey Strategy. , has already mobilized the three armies. Zhang Li did not dare to confront him with his former identity, but expressed his position as a benefactor. Thinking that this person's temperament was similar to his previous self, Wang Chong also sighed. Rather than worrying about Zhang Li, he was more worried about himself. Will his future self also become a hero? "Be careful of Ma Jue," Zhang Li reminded Wang Chong again when he was leaving. Ma Jue, Wang Chong has a headache. This guy is like a maggot attached to his bones. This battle has been lingering in his mind from beginning to end. But speaking of it, it was thanks to this person that he coerced Zhang Li by killing Huang Ding and achieved a series of subsequent achievements. And for Ma Jue, he probably regarded himself as a maggot attached to the bone. This battle was not pleasant from beginning to end. Wang Chong didn¡¯t have time to think about how to deal with Ma Jue. After all, Ma Jue was not Huang Dingxian. Given his identity, he was not someone who could just engage in conspiracy and rectification. Recalling what happened to the Bo people, recalling the curse before Shizhe's death, his conversation with Bulu, and the future of Douli Shican's group of Luo Shi Party members, he was also a little bearish. Zhang Li had already helped him plug the loopholes, and he had made great achievements, so it was difficult for Ma Jue to directly embarrass him. After the celebration banquet is over, the Western Army retreats. They may never meet Ma Jue again in this life, so why bother to hurt him??a god. Wang Chong changed his mind and didn't want to get entangled with Ma Jue anymore, but he didn't expect that Zhong Youzhi and Tian Yougong would complain in front of him one after another, and they hated Ma Jue deeply. Zhong Youzhi and Tian Yougong were sued by Ma Jue before Zhao Yu, insisting on gaining the merit of divination. Ma Jue was only the one taking the lead in this matter, while Wang Yu and Zhang Sizheng stood behind him to support him. Zhong Youzhi was a close confidant of Zhao Yu, and Tian Yougong was an official of Siqian. For the sake of the overall situation, Zhao Yu had no choice but to sacrifice them, cut off this merit, and distribute it to the three generals of the Western Army. Although Zhao Yu would definitely compensate them, it would not be as outstanding as his first achievement in this battle. Zhong Youzhi was just angry about this, but Tian Yougong had two things overlapping with each other, and he hated Majue so much that he gritted his teeth. Before sending troops to clear out the remnants of the Bo people, the Bai Yi soldiers he led were treated as Bo people by Ma Juebu, killing several and wounding a dozen. When he complained to Zhao Yu, he only asked Ma Jue to accompany him with dozens of Bo people's heads. As an official, Tian Yougong was used to being discriminated against by the imperial court. He doesn't hate Zhao Yu, he hates Ma Jue. "I couldn't hold back my anger for a while, so I sent the Buddha to the west Seeing that the celebration banquet was about to be held, Chengdu sent me a batch of strong liquor for you to drink to your heart's content. The liquor is stronger than Luzhou Shaojiu, I guarantee you I like it." Wang Chong could only act as a listener and comforted them in the end. Zhong Youzhi asked curiously: "Is it the kind of wine that Ma Jue wants to take away the prescription?" Tian Yougong asked dissatisfied: "Is it possible that I have to give him a drink?" Wang Chong's heart moved December 25th, seeing New Year's Eve When the time came, soldiers and horses from all walks of life gathered in Le Gong City. The sound of laughter and the aroma of wine and meat filled the whole city. In the official office in the city, there are hundreds of martial arts gathered together. The soldiers were shouting and shouting continuously, pouring wine and serving food to the officials. "Ma Tongzhi! You win the first prize in this battle. Xiaozhong bows to you. Xiaozhong will finish this bowl first! Just pour it lightly, Ma Tongzhong." Zhongyou stood up and drank from the wine bowl without any courtesy. He tilted his neck and swallowed a bowl. Everyone present, including Zhao Yu, sighed helplessly to themselves, the two of them had a great rivalry. This is going to be a fight at the banquet. But after all, it was a drinking fight, not a killing fight, so Zhao Yu had no choice but to let them do it. Ma Jue was pressed hard by his friend, and he laughed angrily: "Zhongdu Xun, do you think the last family is not good at drinking!? How much do you drink? A certain family will add three more bowls to see who pours first!" The friend wiped his mouth and picked. He frowned and said, "What we are drinking today is the Haitang Haohan wine that Ma Tongzhi has been thinking about before. This is not an ordinary wine. Don't talk too much about it!" "Haohan wine? Yes, don't talk nonsense. Pour the wine!" Ma Jue didn't care. He took the bowl and drank it. After one bowl, he burped and his face turned red. His eyes were a little lost, but he said: "Good wine! Come again!" One bowl after another, just when Zhongyou's face looked bad, another person stood up to take the bowl. Chao Majue said: "Tian is not talented, but I also offer a bowl to Ma Tongzong. I also want to thank Ma Tongzong for his kindness in treating Tian's subordinates! Tian will drink as much as Ma Tongzong drinks. I am willing to accompany Ma Tongzong to get drunk before resting!" Tian Yougong also got angry. Drinking is still drinking. From ancient times to the present, drinking wine has been an elegant matter. Everyone thought they were enjoying the banquet and didn't pay much attention. Wang Yu and Zhang Sizheng also encouraged Ma Jue with bad intentions not to lose the face of the Western Army. It was just a joke after getting drunk. Although some people are also saying that this hero's wine is too strong and drinking too much will be harmful to the body, but no one is like the three of them, drinking bowl after bowl, and no one listens to these words. So at the banquet, the three of them had bowls of food. Zhong Yuzhi and Tian Yougong drank more than ten bowls in succession, their chests were churning, their heads began to wander, and they looked at each other. They all said that it was fortunate that Wang Chong reminded them that they had told their subordinates to pour them a bowl of water and a bowl of wine, otherwise Something happened long ago. ?Looking at Ma Jue again, he seemed to be drinking happily. He was laughing and drinking the Haohan wine as if it were water. Both of them were stunned. This guy's alcohol capacity is indeed amazing. After drinking for more than half an hour, Ma Jue actually drank nearly twenty bowls. Although the wine bowl was small, it weighed four or five kilograms. In fact, Tane Yu Nao and Tian Yukong only drank less than ten bowls, but their tongues were already full and their minds were not clear. Just when he was hating that he was too drunk and was about to lose this fight, he heard a clang and the wine bowl in Ma Jue's hand fell to the ground. He gasped for a while, then opened his mouth and spit out the wine. The huge amount of filth was even stained with blood. Ma Jue fell down and the place was in chaos. "Drinking will kill people" Zhong Youzhi and Tian Yougong looked at each other, and at the same time thought of Wang Chong's words, they couldn't help but shudder secretly, and they were mostly drunk. Wang Chong is too young and of low status to attend this banquet. He didn't go to the banquet hosted by Zhang Li and other low-level generals, so he sent Wang Shiyi, Tang Wei and Zhao Shen to eat and drink with the masters and apprentices of Ba Nan, while he accompanied Wang Yanzhong who came from Yanzhou. A few plates of side dishes, a pot of crabapple dew, and a full moon in the sky.The father and son drank in the moonlight and talked about the Bo people. Wang Yanzhong advised: "It's over here. I won't suffer any more here. You should go back to Chengdu. There are Sanlang, Ping'er, and Xianglian Yulian there. You have to take good care of them." Wang Chong shook his head and said : "My son has made no progress in this life. Even if he stops, he is also retreating. Once he retreats, difficulties will arise. The lesson has been enough. My son does not want to make the same mistakes again." After this battle, my son has shown his strength. The wise one has the strategy of farming, the martial one has the battle formation to charge, the wise one has the fire monkey plan, the powerful one has the effect of subduing people's hearts, the benevolent one has the destiny of the women and children of the first party in Dang Lun Valley, Wang Yanzhong has already seen it clearly. Seeing that his son was determined, he stopped trying to persuade him. He frowned and said: "But you want to help those Luo Shi Party members to farm, but my father can't figure it out. What's the mystery of this matter and is it worthy of your attention?" There is no need to hide it from his father. Wang Chong explained: "There are two intentions. First, the son is young, so even if he gets an official position, he will not be able to get a real job, let alone be sent to work. Helping Luo Shidang people to farm is a flexible strategy. " "Second" The first point is an ordinary theory, but when it comes to the second point, Wang Chong's tone became serious: "The annihilation of the Bo clan in Yanzhou has made my son think a lot. I, the Song Dynasty, will definitely be in trouble in the future! Finding a way out for these Luo Shi Party members is also looking for a way out for the Song Dynasty." Wang Yanzhong stared and stammered: "Er, don't be alarmist How can the Song Dynasty be compared with the Bo people?" "Don't look at it! Wang Yanzhong used to be like an angry young man, talking all day long about the treacherous ministers in power and the country being ruined. But if he was told that this country would collapse in ten years, he would not believe it. Wang Chong did not go into details: "When it is prosperous, it will decline. When it is full, it will be lacking. This is what the sages have said long ago. Dad, look at it. Isn't the Song Dynasty today in a state of prosperity?" Wang Yanzhong shook his head and said: "This Where is the peak of prosperity? Xixia has not yet been destroyed, and Yanyun has not yet recovered. Until that day, it can barely be considered the peak of prosperity. It can only be compared with the previous emperors of the dynasties, and it will be even worse than the Han and Tang Dynasties. "Wang Chong smiled lightly and said: "It is incomparable with the Han and Tang Dynasties. Xixia is not easy to destroy, but Yanyun I think it is not far away." Wang Yanzhong glanced around to make sure there was no one, and whispered. He said: "Erlang, what kind of timing can you calculate?" Even his father really thought that he could calculate with his fingers. Wang Chong smiled helplessly and said in a deep voice: "My son can't calculate the timing, but he can calculate the people and things. The son can calculate. It's his destiny." "Destiny?" Wang Yanzhong was puzzled, and Wang Chong nodded: "My son is here to save the world!" Seeing his son's serious look and deep eyes, Wang Yanzhong felt a little confused. , also gave birth to a strong sense of pride. With such a son, what more could a father ask for When the father and son were silent to each other, Wang Shiyi came in a hurry and couldn't hold back his joy and said: "Something happened to Ma Jue! He drank so much that he vomited blood! I invite the banquet clerk. The situation is so chaotic!" Wang Yanzhong was stunned, but Wang Chong said with a smile: "If Ma Jue doesn't die this time, he will suffer from the disease and lose at least twenty years of his life. His life will also be over fifty." If you drink white wine as rice wine with less than 20 degrees of alcohol content, it is self-evident what the consequences will be. If you don't die now, you will die in a few years. Looking up at the cold moonlight, Wang Chong breathed a long sigh of relief. This grudge was settled and he could move forward without worries. Volume 1, Chapter 119: A New Road to Xingwen Tuntian The sun was showing the warmth of spring. On the country road, a buffalo slowly ate the grass on the river bank. The whip on its back crackled, but it only shook its tail and did not move at all. The cardamom girl wielding a whip shouted: "If you don't leave, I will cut you with a knife and put you in the pot and eat you!" While he was cursing the cow, there was laughter, but a few people approached. The one who laughed was a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. A pair of almond-shaped eyes were as bright as the stars and the moon. Her skirt was elegant and covered her tall figure. However, the hem of the skirt only reached below her knees, revealing the leather shoes worn by men. Her careless steps were not like that of a beautiful girl in a boudoir. The girl driving the cattle could not see so much, and her eyes first fell on the other party. She wore a dark green and dark floral dress, aqua blue skirt, and a light red embroidered ribbon on her waist. It can't be said to be luxurious and gorgeous, but compared with her dark gray cloth and haphazardly wrapped headband, she really felt like a phoenix and a crow standing side by side. Looking at the girl's face again, she has beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, and a smile as bright as spring. The cowherd girl felt even more ashamed of herself and lowered her head subconsciously. "Sister, this is not how cattle are driven. You have to hold its nose rope. I don't know how you drove it here." This sister was kind and taught her the common sense of cattle driving. Although the accent was a little weird, his voice was crisp and sweet, and the young people who were traveling with him squinted their eyes slightly, looking quite enjoying themselves. ?????????????? But for the cowherd girl, the shame is even heavier. Even if she is not as beautiful as this sister, she can't even do farm work as well as her, which is a big loss. Being watched by several young men who were only a few years older than herself, it was really The cowherd girl was extremely embarrassed, and annoyance welled up. She cracked the whip and slapped the cow's back, pouting and saying: "Our cows , That¡¯s how it works! Ah! Don¡¯t run away!¡± The whip struck hard, and the old cow mooed and ran down the river bank. Walking across the river, the girl was so angry that she stamped her feet. "It's okay, just leave it alone! You can run around here as you like. There are no wolves anyway, but there are quite a few foxes" The sister and the boys also wanted to help the girl get the cow back, but the girl pretended to be generous and refused, and couldn't help but say something in her reply. On the thorn. The sister laughed, not hearing the girl's sourness, and asked: "Is Xingzhai ahead" Along both sides of the river bank. It is a large area of ??new land that has just been burned down and has not yet been deeply cultivated. Looking to the south, you can vaguely see a large number of houses, which are the newly built Xingzhai. It is under the jurisdiction of Le Gongcheng in the north. The girl was about to nod when she heard the elder sister ask again: "Do you know Wang Chong?" The blush from embarrassment on the girl's face suddenly disappeared. She asked in a rough voice: "Who are you?" The sister said vaguely: "I am a member of his family." The girl asked carefully: "Are you his sister?" The other party looked at the boys who turned around and pretended not to hear, He said helplessly: "I'm his maid, what's wrong?" But the girl's eyes widened, she looked at her carefully from head to toe, and started mumbling through gritted teeth. He seemed to be scolding someone. After scolding him, he said angrily: "Look for the biggest and best house in the village! He has not moved, he is like a pig!" Seeing this girl who should be a Bo person puffing up her cheeks and turning away, Li Yinyue Confused. Behind him, Xian Yumeng was still joking with Yu Bai: "This little lady has never looked at you, Shiliu Lang, from the beginning to the end" Fan Xiaoshi said in surprise: "It's not that Shouzheng saved thousands of Bo people, so he is quite praised. Do the Bo people admire him? But that little lady seems to hate Shouzheng. "Yu Bai pinched his chin and shook his head and sighed: "Didn't you hear what the Taoist said? Isn't this a living witness? After saying that, he and Xian Yumeng laughed in tacit understanding, and even Fan Xiaoshi couldn't help laughing. Then they tacitly agreed to hum and shut up. Isn¡¯t there a peach blossom in front of me? Along the way, even though Li Yinyue was careless and ignorant about men and women, she still understood what they meant. She turned around and glared: "What does it have to do with me whether he is guilty or not!?" Then he turned to look at the figure of the Bo girl. Having disappeared into the bamboo forest in the distance, Li Yinyue snorted bitterly: "What a heartless man! He left Xianglian Yulian at home and just messed around with the barbarian girl!" She was swept in without realizing it. Li Yinyue puffed up her chest and said with enthusiasm: "I have to scold him for Xianglian Yulian!" She strode in front, followed by Yu Bai, Xian Yumeng, Fan Xiaoshi and a few teenagers, facing each other. He stared at her, complaining in a low voice who agreed to let her follow. Leaning on the green bamboo and watching them go to Xingzhai, the Bo girl was a little lost and murmured in a low voice: "My dear, if you want others to do that, why don't you look at it? The maids of those bad guys are like this" Handsome" "Why are you here?" The center of Xingzhai is a building.On the second floor of the long two-story wooden building, Wang Chong was extremely surprised when he saw Li Yinyue. "Your friends are also here. They said that the layout of the village is quite unique, so they just looked around. Me, I'm not here for you, but for Sanlang and Ping'er, as well as Xianglian and Yulian. I said you" Li Yinyue started chanting, sprayed a lot, and finally sprayed on the Bo girl he saw on the road. When he was about to ask him about his relationship with the girl, he saw Wang Chong folding his arms and looking at her with a smile. His eyes were bright, and he couldn't help but feel a hair in his heart. He said, "Lookwhat are you looking at? What's wrong?" Wang Chong said: "We haven't seen each other for four months. She has become fatter and paler. Well, she has become a handsome little lady." Li Yinyue thought for a while before she realized that she had been teased. Her cheeks turned red, but her mouth was filled with tears. Not to be outdone, he said: "You should talk nonsense when you see the young lady! Don't think of me as Xianglian Yulian, and I don't know who the little sister is! If Xianglian Yulian hadn't thought of you and made you panic, Sanlang and Ping I also want to know if you and Mrs. Wang are good, so I won¡¯t come!¡± Wang Chong chuckled and said, ¡°Dad is good, so am I, how are you?¡± Speaking of the situation at home, Li Yinyue started talking non-stop. , Sanlang is too naughty, Ping'er is even worse, the two brothers and sisters actually planned to sneak over at the end of the year, and almost kidnapped Xianglian Yulian and Liu Niang. Fortunately, Wang Shiyi's old mother persuaded him to stop, and Sun Zhou also brought home the letter in time. "Brother Deng and Yu Baozheng take good care of the property outside. Lin Dalang often comes to visit. Xianglian and Yulian don't cry at night" Li Yinyue lined up the running account, and the spring light was projected into the house. The girl's fair skin was reflected like warm jade, and in the brilliance, the fine hairs on her face could be clearly seen. Wang Chong felt warm in his heart when he thought that he and this Qiang-Bo girl had a life-and-death fight earlier, but now they were like a family. The hard work I put in earlier and now are all worth it. "What about you? Is there any news about your father? I asked Wang Ang to find out about the situation in Maozhou and Wenzhou through the Wang family business. What didn't he say?" Wang Chong's question made Li Yinyue stunned. , it took a long time before she shook her head and said: "No" She then showed her face and said: "No news, just good news!" Seeing her sincere smile, Wang Chong couldn't help but stretch out his hand. Caressing the shiny black hair: "That's good, I'll feel relieved." Frightened by this inexplicable intimacy, Li Yinyue subconsciously pushed her hand away and pressed it on Wang Chong's chest. Wang Chong screamed in pain, and Li Yinyue groaned. Said: "Sure enough, he has become obscene and shameless!" Seeing that Wang Chong's face turned blue, it didn't look like he was faking it. She still supported him and asked with concern. Wang Chong waved his hand: "I was hit by a javelin, and the skin and flesh were not pierced. It was just a broken rib." Hit by a javelin! ? Li Yinyue¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated. She didn't know why she was so flustered, but she knew that javelins were not delicious, even though Qiang and Fan mostly used bows and arrows. But I still know this thing. "Are you still on the battlefield?" Li Yinyue's voice was trembling. Wang Chong said hurriedly: "Wait until you get back. Don't tell them about this." Seeing the fear on the girl's face, Wang Chong smiled again and said: "Wait until I get hurt. Well, I will fulfill your wish and fight with you! You have to be careful, I have experienced many battles now, and you can't even catch me!" Li Yinyue snorted disdainfully and raised her head as she was about to speak. , but when she raised her chin, she discovered a shocking fact: she was already shorter than Wang Chong! ? More than an inch! Looking at Wang Chong's feet, which were flat cloth shoes, Li Yinyue said angrily: "You have grown taller secretly!" Wang Chong laughed, what does it mean to grow taller secretly This time he touched the girl's black hair again, but the girl didn't. Pushing away, she also felt the difference in this intimacy, just like Wang Chong usually treated Huer Ping'er. In addition, when he saw Wang Chong, he was actually very happy, so he suddenly had the courage to hide away no longer, and allowed this strange but slightly palpitating feeling to wander in his heart. She just turned her face away, not letting him see her blushing cheeks, for fear that he would make a joke. "I'm here this time and won't go back. They all said that you and your wife have no one to take care of you, and Liu Niang is young, so I am the right one." The girl's voice softened, and it had a different flavor, which made Zheng Zheng smell the girl's fragrance. Wang Chong couldn't help but feel a little itchy. "Take care of? Who takes care of whom? Can you cook? Do you know how to wash clothes? The last time we were behind the yard, I saw with my own eyes that you didn't even know how to dry clothes." Wang Chong joked and suppressed his worries. Qinian. The girl was annoyed: "Don't underestimate people! I have learned enough about cooking and washing from Ping'er and Liu Niang! I also learned massage from Shopkeeper Shiba!" Wang Chong sighed: "But it's very hard here. Why did you come?" The girl said, "I"??I am your maid, so of course I have to serve you. " Wang Chong shook his head: "You know, I don't treat you like a maid. " "If you are good to me, I will be good to you" The girl mustered up the courage to express her true feelings, then lowered her eyes and asked the question she had been carrying all along the way: "But why? I haven't done anything for you, why treat me so well? " At this time, Wang Chong was thinking of another girl, who was also a "barbarian" and younger. After two or three months of getting along with her, she still looked at him angrily and without any pretense. He couldn't help but sigh: "I owe you. "" The girl was puzzled. He owed her something? She was the one who wanted to kill him in the first place! Later, he was traded as goods by his father, and he couldn't say whether he owed him or not. How did she know that Wang Chong was sincere to the Bo girl? She felt guilty, after all, she had killed his mother, but she felt pity for Li Yinyue. She couldn't help but feel that the Han people owed Li Yinyue's mother his life. Although she didn't understand, she sensed Wang Chong's thoughts and stopped asking. , Wang Chong's hand was caressing her long hair, and the warm feeling that came through the hair was so good Then the girl reacted, changed her dull nerves, and became extremely sensitive, and raised her eyebrows :"you? Who else? That little wild girl! ? " When Wang Chong was smiling bitterly, there was a sudden cry from the door, but it was Yu Bai and others. They were winking and bowing to apologize, as if they had discovered some adultery. Li Yinyue left in shame, Yu Bai, Xian Yumeng and Fan Xiaoshi Still shameless, he looked at Wang Chong with a smile. Wang Chong shook his head and said: "It's not what you think" Yu Bai said: "So what? Xian Yumeng said: "On this journey, we all thought that we were protecting a sister-in-law when we came to Luzhou." "Fan Xiaoshi is usually taciturn, but when he speaks he is able to surprise people: "Ms. Li actually secretly admires Shouzheng, but she just doesn't know it. If Shouzheng works harder, she will definitely be able to get another beautiful concubine. " Wang Chong said to his heart, of course I also want to, but now he doesn't have the thought or the time. He coughed and said with a straight face: "You guys are really rude! If you criticize the house in front of the officials, you won't be afraid of getting slapped! "The three of them oohooed, not even daring to say anything. They bowed together and said: "Guan Gou, forgive me! " Then everyone laughed and hugged each other. Fan Xiaoshi said with emotion: "I didn't expect that Shouzheng actually became an official! "Wang Chong seemed modest: "It's just a general and a minister. What kind of activity is it? It can't be officially registered in the imperial court. It's a lie. " At this time, it was already February of the sixth year of Zhenghe. The Bo rebellion in Yanzhou had been completely subdued, and the Lunan Border Pacification Department was established. Sun Xisou, the former deputy envoy accompanying the army, was appointed as the Lunan border pacification envoy, and he also knew the Luzhou Army. The Pacification Department The Xingzhai established next was the new residence of the Danglungu Dunluo Shidang members and some Bo people women and children. The Appeasement Department stationed a large number of people in Xingzhai and set up a field service. The official of the field service was appointed by Luzhou Jiedu Magistrate. He was also responsible for the duties of "pacifying the border areas of Lunan, pacifying Si Yue Gongcheng, building villages, and managing Goutun farm affairs." The temporary status given to show the dignity of the imperial court is nothing. When Erlang is old, he will be officially sent. " Yu Bai was very emotional. Before his father could be promoted to the level where he could be kind to him, Wang Chong had already earned an official rank. Even if he could not pass the Jinshi examination, he would still be a candidate when he reached his age. " Xian Yumeng is another person. He was happy about this: "It doesn't matter what the official is, I still want to congratulate Mr. Wang. Although he still has to stay in Luzhou, he has been freed from his crime. " Wang Chong nodded, and this was a matter of course. After the war, when talking about his merits, not only did he use his merits to atone for his father's sins, but Wang Yanzhong also shared the merits because he went to war with the army. Adding the two together, his exile was changed to exile, and he did not do hard labor. Strictly speaking, it is his son who is in charge of the field affairs in Xingzhai. What exactly does he do? Fan Xiaoshi, a teacher, said anxiously: "The war affairs have been clearly stated in the letter. What happened after the war." Including the construction of the village and the hoarding of land, there are so many things that we don¡¯t know yet, so tell us quickly! ¡± Indeed, what happened after the war was so complicated that Wang Chong didn¡¯t know where to start. Volume One, Chapter 120: Drawing on White Paper and Discussing the Qi People It all started at the celebration banquet at the end of last year. Under Wang Chong's suggestion, Nao Taneyu and Tian Yougong teamed up to overthrow Ma Jue and gave him stomach bleeding and alcohol poisoning. Although the military doctor induced vomiting in time, he was still bedridden. He was carried all the way back to Shaanxi, and he didn't know how long he could live. With this disease at the root, although Ma Jue was good at striving for merit and took the first place among the three generals of the Western Army, he was promoted from the Imperial City Envoy to the Chief Minister of the Hengxing Office in one go, but he could no longer be used in a big way. The imperial court would never put a sick person in an important position unless it was absolutely necessary. Although it was Tane Yuzhi and Tian Yougong who came forward in this matter, the wine belonged to Wang Chong, so Wang Chong had to bear the risk. It is said that Ma Jue is Tong Guan's favorite person. It is hard to say whether Tong Xiang Gui will stand up for Ma Jue. After all, this character is classified as a "force majeure" for the current Wang Chong, and Wang Chong's fate can be determined with just a few clicks. Of course, this possibility is only theoretical. After all, Zhong and Tian are still in the front. However, when Zhao Yu talked about this possibility with Wang Chong, it became evidence to erase Wang Chong's great achievements in this battle. "Shou Zheng, you are young, full of knowledge, and have a mind for the world. You will definitely achieve great achievements in the future. It is better not to remember the merits of this battle on you. If a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. You should understand this That¡¯s right.¡± After the celebration banquet that day, Zhao Yu specially summoned Wang Chong for a talk. Although Zhao Yu had a bad impression of Wang Chong before, Wang Chong had accomplished a series of great achievements, especially the fire monkey plan to break the wheel-binding hoarding and let Zhao Lu looked at him with admiration. Of course, in order to take away this credit from others, even Zhao Yu, who was scheduled to become a direct bachelor of Longtuge and enter the court to participate in politics, had to lower his attitude. Wang Chong certainly understands this. In the more than a year since he came to this world, he has realized this the most. What Zhao Yu meant was to give up the power of the Fire Monkey Strategy. It was given to Nao Taneyu and Yukyou Tian, ??and he agreed without hesitation. Zhao Yu¡¯s words are not a cover-up. He was just a sixteen-year-old boy. He stormed one storehouse, said to reduce one storehouse, and then came up with a plan to capture the most critical storehouse. He reported the credit to the court. Even Zhao Ji was probably alarmed. Zhao Yu didn't dare to retaliate like this, otherwise it would lose face to the Western Army. Where do the Shu soldiers put their face? It can also be seen from Zhao Yu's handling that despite the great victory, he still showed the demeanor of a kind and kind elder, but he only took away the power of Wang Chong's Fire Monkey Strategy. It was used to appease Naotomo Naowa and Yukyou Taneda who had gained the power of divination and were taken away by the generals of the Western Army. As for the merit of lowering the Lun Gudun, it was left behind. This merit was quite unexpected when placed on a young man like him, but it was not as dazzling as the Ding Ding Lun Bin Dachun. Wang Chong not only didn¡¯t want to stand out too much and cause trouble, but also because he copied this skill from Zhao Yun, so there was nothing wrong with giving it away. However, the concession is not for nothing, and you have to ask for compensation. Wang Chong made a request. One is to atone for his father's sins, and the other is to take care of the farming affairs of the Luo Shi Party members in Dang Lung Valley. Zhao Yun just expressed his attitude to Wang Chong, but he would not stop reaching out just because Wang Chong was unwilling, but Wang Chong's attitude made him appreciate it very much. Both of these requirements are reasonable. The former is filial piety, which is why Wang Chong went to the battlefield. The latter is righteousness. Wang Chong said that those who surrendered to Luo Shi Party must be responsible for the fate of these people to the end. So even if there are difficulties. Zhao Yu still tried his best and found a workaround. Wang Yanzhong¡¯s crime. Directly paying off the crime with merit would be enough for forgiveness, but of course it would not work. After all, Wang Yanzhong killed eleven people, which was too shocking. Just go back to Chengdu like a normal person, and the sufferer will have to jump up and cause trouble again. During the war, Wang Yanzhong was transferred from the second command of the transfer Silao City to the direct account of Zhongyou, and served as a subordinate to Changxing. Therefore, Zhao Yu asked his friend Zhong to pin a bunch of scattered credits directly on Wang Yanzhong, in exchange for a third-level reduced crime and separate rewards. Not only did Zhong Youzhi have a good relationship with Wang Chong, but he also shared the great contribution of Wang Chong's Fire Monkey Scheme. Naturally, he was willing to help with this small matter. As for the farming of the Luo Shi Party members, this is a matter belonging to the Lunan Border Pacification Department, and Zhao Yu has no control over it. But the comfort envoy was Sun Xisou, Zhao Yu's good friend and his right-hand man during the war, so it was easy to handle. Zhao Yun helped Wang Chong win the official position of General Shilang. Although Wang Chong was too young and had concerns, Zhao Yun did not hesitate to write a few more strokes in the petition because of his iron-clad achievements. Although he had an official position, he could not be dispatched. Therefore, in his request for merit, Zhao Yu specifically emphasized that Wang Chong said that he would send down Lungu to hoard members of the First Party and promised to farm for a living. Without Wang Chong personally presiding over it, thousands of Luo would have been paid. The First Party members were uneasy. The imperial court was used to handling this matter. Instead of being an official, Wang Chong was given a false assignment to show that Wang Chong represented the imperial court. There are many precedents for this in the northwest, and I will not go into it at the Zhe family. During the Qingli period, he sent an envoy to the Qingtang Dynasty to contact Xixia and attack Xixia together. He also opened the Qinfeng Road. The famous official Liu Huan of the ancient Wei village, his younger brother Liu Huren When he was the leader of Jingbian Village, he intimidated the Tibetan tribes around Shuiluo City and won the hearts of the Tibetan people. After his death, the imperial court had to use Liu Huan's younger brother Liu Chun as the governor of Shuiluo City to pacify the Tibetan tribe. His grandson, Liu Quanshou, a white man, was also promoted to Chengxinlang to show the court's favor. The opposite side will be the sameTo put it bluntly, this is taking advantage of the foreigners' self-respect, but for the imperial court, it is a win-win strategy. Why not use one person to pacify a land of barbarians? Even though Wang Chong was young, he was able to pacify thousands of Luo Shi Party members, which was worthy of the court making an exception. Not only Zhao Yun contributed to this matter, but Sun Xisou, who took over Luzhou, also strongly supported it. In Sun Xisou's view, if these thousands of Luo Shi Party members could settle down, the Lunan border affairs he was responsible for would have long-term stability. After the arrangements were made, Zhao Yun went to Beijing with a happy heart. Of course, his official status and assignments were not issued so quickly. However, Zhao Yun came to Beijing with a great victory. Unless there were major taboos, the court would not refute him on these details. After getting Zhao Yu's approval, Wang Chong began to work on farming. The original plan was to farm in the old land of Yanzhou. Although the Bo people in Yanzhou were killed and captured and almost emptied, there were still some Han people. Most of the surrounding fields are owned by Han people, so it would be troublesome to mix them together. So Wang Chong chose to farm in a narrow valley thirty miles southeast of Yanzhou and more than ten miles west of Lunfu Dacun. This place will be the future county seat of Xingxian County. At this time, there were only a few small villages, which were still abandoned due to the war. Wang Chong directly used the name of later generations. Xing County was established two to three hundred years later when the Ming Dynasty wiped out the Bo people. In this time and space, it appeared in advance because of Wang Chong. With the support of Sun Xisou, the settlement of these thousands of Luo Shi Party members went smoothly. Sun Xisou was the transport envoy of the Luzhou Recruitment and Control Department that had not yet been disbanded. He mobilized the lumber stored in the army transport department and the people's manpower under the department to build the Xingzhai in ten days. Then, in the name of returning the property of those who surrendered to Luo Shi Party, cloth, food, and living utensils were distributed. I can barely live a living, since these things were handed over from other Bo people anyway. "With the support of Sun Fufu, the foundation for Xingzhai is very good, but this is just the beginning. There are still a lot of problems to come" Wang Chong explained what happened between himself and his father, and then talked about Xingzhai. Without waiting for him to elaborate, Fan Xiaoshi asked: "What do you mean, Shouzheng, you are the one who decides to build the village!?" Wang Chong shook his head and nodded: "There is also a Zhizhai who leads a whole group of people. Those who live outside the village In the military fort. He is nominally in charge of this village, but he can't keep his word, so yes, I am the one who is in charge here." The Zhizhai leader is Zhong Qian, the son of Zhong Youzhi, who is scheduled to be promoted. Enter Hengxingguan. The dispatch was transferred from Luzhou capital inspection to Luzhou soldiers and horses custody, and the Changning army was also informed. Zhong Qian took credit for this battle, got the title of Chengxin Langguan, and was old enough, so he arranged to be the commander of Xingzhai. Wang Chong has a close relationship with his friend Zhong Qian, but Zhong Qian is unwilling to be regarded as a nephew in front of Wang Chong and rarely comes to see him. This is a civil society in the village. Everyone went directly to Wang Chong, but Zhong Qian was not interested and didn't bother to ask. He was just here to gain seniority. Everyone laughed. It feels really good to have thousands of people playing around. They came here at Wang Chong's invitation to apply what they had learned. The academy and Tibet in Haitangdu will continue to be run. Everyone has to continue learning there, and this is the place for internship. Several leaders of Haitang Club came over to familiarize themselves with the situation. Afterwards, rotations will be made, and students will be sent to help Wang Chong as needed. Fan Xiaoshi asked again: "Where is Tang Xiushan?" Wang Chong said: "Of course he is helping me. He has obtained the official status of a fake general and is begging for supplies from Sun Fufu in Le Gongcheng. Xingzhai 3720 Sixteen households, six thousand five hundred and fifty-two people, the amount of firewood, rice, oil and salt is not a small amount. Now that the fields have just been opened, we can't even count on the harvest this year. While the Army Transportation Department is still here, we can scrape as much military supplies as we can. "The so-called fake generals and officials are the second-ranked generals and officials. They give more lectures to make up for the officials who have not taken up their duties. This is considered to be on the threshold of officials. Tang Wei also has a future, and everyone is happy and envious. But when Wang Chong mentioned this household registration, he gasped again. There are more than 6,000 people, how can they be a village? "There are more than 3,700 households out of more than 6,000 people?" Fan Xiaoshi was very sensitive to civil affairs and saw the problem from the data reported by Wang Chong. Wang Chong sighed: "Yes, many of them are one person per household, and almost all the young men are dead." Everyone frowned, they are all old, weak, women and children, how can they live in the fields? "Sun Yat-sen agreed to my policy of recruiting people. He only recruited single men. Not only would he be given ten acres of land, but if he married a Bo girl, he would also be given gifts such as cloth and silk." This was Wang Chong's insistence on the strategy of reducing barbarians , among the thousands of Luo Shi party members, there were nearly two thousand women of the right age, either unmarried or widowed. Introducing 2,000 Han people as couples, the foundation of the people's support for Xingzhai will be stable. Once the Han people came, the area where the stronghold was established was no longer under control and had to be managed like the prefectures and counties in the mainland. This made Fan Xiaoshi and others worried that Wang Chong would no longer be able to command a stronghold. Wang Chong added that this is also a long-term strategy, and it is impossible for two thousand Han people to flood in at once. Moreover, while recruiting Han people, they would also use Xingzhai as the center to persuade the surrounding Bo people to submit to Wang Hua. As long as LunanAs long as the Secretary for Peace exists, his position is unshakable. "After all, this is just the beginning. We have ambitions for the world, how can we be limited to this place? From the beginning of the establishment of the stronghold, I will govern it according to the inland state and county system." Then Wang Chong's words made the three of them breathe urgently and looked at each other. Looking at it, the light of longing flashed in his eyes. This sentence "aim for the world" is not a general statement by scholars, but a real meaning. Wang Chong has indeed made a great ambition to bring peace to the world. As Wang Chong said, Xingzhai is based on the inland state and county system. What is the core of the state and county system? Organize households and people. At this time, household registration was roughly divided into two systems. One was the township system based on the ancient place of origin and tax collection, and the other was the Dubao system based on household registration and public security, also known as the Baojia system. At this time, the Baojia system established by Wang Anshi was replacing the township system and became a household system for collecting taxes, but the two systems still ran in parallel. The elders and household heads under the township system were abolished, and were mostly filled by Baozheng Jiatou under the Baojia system. Xingzhai is just a piece of blank paper, Wang Chong can naturally draw it calmly. He didn't do anything new. After all, household registration would be a top priority in later generations. Difficulties arise. To collect taxes through household registration, collection and distribution, and mobilization, we must solve the problem of the connection between people and land (industry). And people and places (industries) are always changing. In modern times where communication technology has become very advanced, complete unity of people and place cannot be achieved. You can find someone. It is difficult to find land (industry) from people. It is possible to find land (industry), but it is difficult to find people from land. Unless the person is completely tied to the ground. From the Republic of China to the early Republic, these two systems were actually followed. One is the xiangli system (rural system) of the administrative region, and the other is the baojia system (production team system) of the tax service system. Therefore, Wang Chong followed the setup of his hometown Huayang, using the township as the capital, and the village as a regional division. At present, Xingzhai has one township and twelve capitals, and the capitals are divided into Dabao and Xiaobao. Five households are entitled to a small guarantee, and 25 households are entitled to one guaranteed guarantee. Dubao is between 100 and 300 households. The other four miles are divided into four areas of Xingzhai residential buildings, just like the squares of Chengkuo households. The management of each li is under the responsibility of the lizheng appointed by him, and the lizheng is also responsible for the metropolitan residents living in the li. "Xingzhai is still a place of restraint, and the court does not collect taxes. What is it used for?" Xian Yumeng was puzzled and worried. Once the household registration has been completed, it will be like a ripe fruit that the court can pluck and collect taxes. Wang Chong said with a smile: "As I said just now, it will be several years before the court can pick it. Although there are many households in the village now, they are mainly widows, orphans, and the old and weak. There is no need to worry about this until there are more Han households. The purpose of establishing households is to seek public wealth. Xingzhai is now poor and can only organize everyone. Work." When you say this, everyone will understand. Wang Chong's current household registration was mostly for the purpose of recruiting and sending out servants. It's just that these guards are doing construction work for Xingzhai itself. There is a lot to do in clearing land, cultivating, and building ditches. Yu Bai took the vaccine first: "What can we do? Can you help Shouzheng with your planning? Don't let us supervise the work, right?" Wang Chong said angrily: "Supervise the work? Can you dig canals or farm?" Yu Bai Bai and Xian Yumeng immediately cried out, "Even if they can't dig canals for farming, they can still build houses." Haitang Duzang is under construction. The drawings were designed by them, and the on-site supervisors are also taking turns. They have accumulated a lot of experience. "It's a pity that the houses in Xingzhai have been built. When it comes to building houses, Shouzheng is very disciplined. I saw it when I designed the academy and the Tibetan library before, but here there are many places that I can't understand." Fan Xiaoshi said: He was very interested in the layout and construction of Xingzhai and wanted to drag Wang Chong out to give on-site explanations. ¡°There¡¯s no rush for now, I need you to help me solve a big problem now¡­¡± Wang Chong doesn¡¯t understand infrastructure, but as a descendant, he naturally knows how to build it better. The Academy and Zang were just a small test, but Xingzhai was his proud work. Of course, he had to save the good stuff for later. Now Wang Chong wanted them to work for him. "I also said that Xingzhai is now in a state of poverty. Not only do I, the person in charge, have no money and food, but the people in the village are also in desperate need of food. Although Sun Yat-sen has allocated a lot of military resources, the imperial court should also be able to provide support to survive until Qiu Shu is not a big problem, but my goal is to make Xingzhai self-reliant and self-sufficient" Wang Chong's eyes were deep. He had been thinking about this issue during this period. The arrival of Fan Xiaoshi and others can help him continue to broaden his thinking. . "Sun Fufu has distributed cattle and farming tools, and he can also bring in wheat and rice seeds. Sun Fufu means that these things can be regarded as money and food to help the Bo people in Xingzhai and be given away for free. But I want to After receiving these materials, I built Changping warehouse and loaned it to the Bo people in Xingzhai. Before the autumn harvest, the food would definitely not be enough, and I would have to buy food from outside. I also thought.In the Qingmiao method, Chang Pingcang lent money to the Bo people to buy grain. "Changpingcang, Qingmiaofa, Wang Chong threw out two pieces of government affairs at once, which stunned the three of them. Xian Yumeng subconsciously used conspiracy theories: "This is to tie the Bo people tightly to money and let them Are they no longer able to rebel? " Wang Chong shook his head: "I think this is the only way the Bo people can truly turn hunting into farming and live and work in peace and contentment. " Yu Bai frowned and said: "Ignore Chang Pingcang, the Green Miao Law is a law that harms the people! " Fan Xiaoshi sneered: "How can this be a method that harms the people? I have to discuss this with you! " This long building is where the Xingzhai Township Office is located. Half of the ground floor is the office, and the other half is the township school opened by Wang Yanzhong. The second floor is the office of Wang Chong. Through the thin wooden boards , the discussion of Wang Chong and others could be clearly heard next door. The Bo girl who was driving the cattle was listening attentively, "This bad guy really wants to harm us! " Listening to Yu Bai saying that the Qingmiao Law is a method that harms the people, the girl spat bitterly. "Sister, has he ever harmed you? Do you hate him so much? You are right, he is really not a good person to his daughter's family. However, to ordinary people, he is by no means a bad person. "A crisp sound sounded from behind, startling the girl. She turned around and saw that it was the sister from before. The two girls looked at each other for a moment, and the Bo girl turned around and hummed: "You are his maid, of course you have to do it for him. He speaks. Why do I hate him? He killed my mother! " After Li Yinyue was embarrassed and left, she went downstairs to say hello to Wang Yanzhong who was teaching, and Wang Yanzhong sent her up to wait on Wang Chong. She heard Wang Chong and others discussing business, so it was not easy to disturb them, so she wandered upstairs and was caught. Looking at the eavesdropping Bo girl, Li Yinyue was shocked when she heard that Wang Chong was her mother-killing enemy: "Then why don't you seek revenge from him? " The Bo girl's brows dropped and she said sadly: "He saved my little mother and thousands of people in the store. How can I be worthy of them if I kill him? " Li Yinyue was immediately filled with pity. If it were her, she would not have expected so much. Coming to the Bo girl, Li Yinyue whispered: "Then he should be beaten hard! "The girl looked at Li Yinyue in surprise, thinking, aren't you his maid" Afraid that she was joking with herself, the girl didn't think much, she cheered up and said, "I won't relieve my hatred even if I beat him!" We have to keep him safe and help us live a good life! Aton for his sins! " Li Yinyue felt that this Bo girl was really good. She was much stronger than herself. She immediately wanted to make friends and asked: "What is your sister's name? "The girl sniffed and her eyes flashed: "My name is Lost Silkworms. Where are you, sister? What sachet are you carrying? Why does it smell so good? " "My name is Li Yinyue, Muzi Li, and Yinyue is the silver moon. My father said that my life is protected by the silver moon. " Hearing this charming Chinese name, the Bo girl reluctantly said: "You can call me Canniang, my Chinese name is Luo Canniang. " "Shi is the name of the Bo people, and it is also regarded as a surname. As for the Bo people of Luo Shi Party who want to work in the Han Dynasty, it is inevitable to change their Chinese surnames, but it is not their turn to be given names by the court. " Luo Canniang is depressed again She said authentically: "He gave me this name" Li Yinyue grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "You ask what this fragrance is, it's not a sachet, it's a fragrance, and it was made by him. " Luo Canniang blinked her big round eyes, was stunned for a moment, and asked: "What kind of person is he? " Volume 1 Chapter 121 The New Deal Peeps the Shortcomings and Reforms the Youth Li Yinyue and Luo Canniang were discussing what kind of person Wang Chong was, while Fan Xiaoshi and Yu Wenbai next door were arguing about Chang Ping Cang and the Qingmiao Method, especially the quality of the Qingmiao Method. Free e-book download ¡ò¡ò Yu Wenbai¡¯s position is biased towards the old party, so he naturally wants to criticize the Qingmiao Law. If we want to talk about the Green Seeding Method, we have to start with Changpingcang. Chang Pingcang is a system that Yue State began to try in the Spring and Autumn Period. It was founded in the Han Dynasty and was generally established in the Tang Dynasty. Before the Shenzong Dynasty, they were all designed to relieve local disasters and stabilize food prices. When grain is cheap, grain is bought into the warehouse (buying), and when grain is expensive, grain is sold out of the warehouse (ôÐ). In addition to stabilizing grain prices, Changping warehouse also provides relief and loans. In fact, it is just for making money!" Yu Wenbai talked about the Xifeng Reform and Wang Anshi's nominal "original intention" when he established the Qingmiao Law. The Changpingcang system does have many shortcomings. One of them is that it is located in the prefectural and county walls, which "does not benefit. "Thirty miles of land" is difficult to reach in the countryside. Secondly, Changping Warehouse stores grain, which is very troublesome to store. It is easy to breed diseases, and it is easy for officials to get their hands on it. Thirdly, Changping Warehouse is managed independently by the local government, and there are many operational problems. It is not the right time to buy goods. Yu Wenbai believes that compared with the Changping Granary System, which aims to stabilize grain prices and provide disaster relief, the Green Crops Law is a purely evil method, in which the government lends money to households before the crops are ripe every spring and autumn, and makes a profit. This method seems to be good governance. Private loan sharks often pay more than 20% interest, but households can borrow food at only two cents to survive. Grain. When borrowing money to buy grain, it is when grain is expensive and when the land is ripe, it is cheap. This is another hidden change. In actual calculation, households must bear at least 80% of the profit. The name is voluntary. In fact, it is forced by the government. The court uses young crops to make money as a performance assessment target for various promotions and grassroots officials. Officials will naturally use their power to force the allocation. Moreover, the young crops law also forcibly includes wealthy households in the scope of lending. Only the rich and the poor can borrow money. As the first, the rich must bear the risk of borrowing money. "This method is actually a tax without tax. Let's just call it a green crop tax! Throughout the ages, there are many strategies to gather the world, which are better than this method. , but I have never heard of anyone who can do this! After this method, the old system of Changpingcang was abolished, and even Guanghuicang was merged. The country was no longer a country for the people, but a thing that Wang Jinggong said was nothing! To increase the wealth and make the world prosperous, all these are just methods! Jinggong changed the family law in order to strengthen the foundation of the warehouse. Su Laoquan (Su Xun's "Discrimination of Adultery" is suitable for him!" Yu Wenbai was filled with righteous indignation and directly scolded Wang Anshi. As for the Qingmiao Law itself, Wang Chong¡¯s perception is similar to that of Yu Wenbai. This law was used as a form of taxation under the guise of good governance. The essence of the Qingmiao Law was derived from the real estate tax in later generations. The damage was not only harmful to the people, but also because the loan capital was taken from Changpingcang, which eliminated the social security function of Changpingcang. When Wang Anshi was in power, he thought Changpingcang was famous. On the one hand, it promoted Chang Ping Cang's comprehensive transformation to interest-bearing loans. On the other hand, it still felt that it was insufficient to use Chang Ping Cang's capital as Qingmiao's capital, and it also used Guanghui Cang, which was specially used to help orphans and widows. The capital of Guanghui Cang came from the family estate. It is said that when Wang Anshi was in power, the family estate law was also changed. Even if the deceased has no direct heirs, he has the right to inherit it and it will be classified as a family estate. No official. This theory has not been verified, but since Wang Anshi¡¯s reform, the court has been targeting household extermination, and it has been strict at all levels from legislation to implementation. This is a fact. Regarding the household extermination law, Fan Xiaoshi has different opinions: "Brothers will be succeeded by younger brothers, which is not in line with etiquette" Xifeng's unique law of household establishment is based on this. According to the ethics of the Han family, it should be passed down from direct relatives, and brothers will be succeeded by younger brothers. This is the way of Yi and Di. When he said these words, he felt that something was wrong. Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng also stared at him. Wang Chong shouted softly: "Be careful!" In the founding of this dynasty, didn't Taizu and Taizong become brothers? The emperor at this time is no longer a brother! ? ??Didn¡¯t the officials who changed the household registration law during the Xifeng period, and even Wang Anshi, think of this? No wonder the household law was changed quietly and did not cause a big discussion in the world. But this time when the emperor ascended the throne, he quietly changed it back and no longer set the scope of household rule so wide. After Yu Wenbai¡¯s criticism, the Qingmiao method was almost so black that no white spot could be found. Because of the slip of the tongue just now, Fan Xiaoshi had to start his defense from the side: "There are indeed shortcomings in the implementation of the Qingmiao Law, but it is because Jing Gong's employer is unknown" This is almost a general theory, and all problems with the law are classified as implementation issues. Wang Chong led the sales team in his previous life, but he had a different understanding of this matter. "These are the officials of the Song Dynasty. They collect taxes, administer peace and justice, and execute prisons. Although there are many problems, they are not to the extent of the corruption of PepsiCo. Otherwise, the Song Dynasty would have collapsed long ago. ThisMing officials are not hopeless, or they will definitely turn good things into bad things. A really good thing must have turned out to be a bad thing, so you have to ask if this is really a good thing. Then again, if all officials with high moral character are required to implement it, then do we, the Song Dynasty, still need to do this? " When Wang Chong said this, he had another word in mind. At the beginning of designing a system, implementation issues should be considered. If there are implementation problems in this system, do not ask about the system design, but blame the system. This is When Wang Anshi implemented the Qingmiao Law, did he think about the implementation problems? Forced apportionment and disguised discounts, and officials using this to harm the people, Wang Anshi must have thought of these problems, worthy of his talent and knowledge, but he didn't care, or It was said that it was within his expected "tolerance range", because his original intention was to "make the country rich and powerful". Fan Xiaoshi became a little anxious when he heard that Wang Chong was on Yu Wenbai's side, and the topic turned to Qingmiao Dharma: "Qingmiao Dharma." The shortcomings of the regular liquidation system are in the employment of people and the forced apportionment, but they are not the same. Suppress private usury, cut the profits of powerful people, and prevent poor households from losing their land. This dynasty does not suppress mergers and acquisitions, causing powerful and wealthy households to run rampant. The wealthy households conceal their fields while the poor are neglected below. This is also a policy to alleviate this harm and protect the foundation of the world! " Yu Wenbai said tit for tat: "Xiao Shi, you are still just showing off your name. Not to mention how absurd it is for Wang Jinggong to copy Sang Hongyang's equalization of losses and market changes. He deprived the people and businessmen and enriched the officials and merchants, so they just called the young crops method. The Young Crops Law requires the rich and the poor to sign guarantees before they can borrow money, and the rich households have different concerns. " "Those wealthy households only have a few dozen acres of land and a small house property. I didn't want to borrow money, but I was forced to take out a loan and had to protect other poor households from borrowing money. The poor households cannot repay their debts, so they just walk away with nothing, which is a great misfortune for these rich households. The rich households in the vast distance have power, but because of the continuous guarantee, they have more power to monitor the poor households. Once the poor households cannot afford to pay back. He was forced to be a client and lost all his wealth. " Yu Wenbai sneered again: "As for those truly powerful and wealthy households who own hundreds of hectares of land, can Qingmiao Fa move them? Can you expect officials to force them to borrow money from young farmers? The low interest rate of young crops can indeed restrain the powerful loan sharks. But this is just a slight suppression. It does not harm the interests of powerful and wealthy households. There are five classes of people in the world: the powerful, the huge rich, the small rich, the ordinary, and the poor. The Green Miao method will do great harm to the small rich in the world! It should be noted that a small wealthy family is the foundation of the world! Most of the so-called farming and studying families are from small wealthy families, and they are just like keeping upright. How is this protecting the foundation of the world? It is harming the foundation of the world! " Xian Yumeng also chimed in and said, "That's right. Just like the Market Change Law, on the surface, the Market Change Law reduces the interests of powerful merchants, but after all, the majority of merchants in the world are middle-class and small families. Guanfu City Yiwu is like a giant businessman. Also, relying on the power of the government, forced sales and forced purchases, powerful merchants only lose profits, while middle-class and small families only lose their foundation. Market changes and law. There are countless people who have ruined their middle-class families and small ones. This is the general principle of the young crops method. "Wang Chong was a little distracted. He was thinking of the income tax law of later generations It is indeed a general principle. At least as far as the Youth Law is concerned, it only has benefits and harms for powerful and wealthy households, but for ordinary wealthy households, it is complete exploitation. . From this point of view, Wang Anshi¡¯s wisdom will still be carried forward in later generations. The middle class who earns money honestly are the best targets for exploitation. Fan Xiaoshi was criticized so much that he simply pointed out the problem: "You are just Sima." What benefit does Duke Wen¡¯s old theory bring to the country? If the country is poor and weak, it must find other sources of finance. Is it possible that people just sit back and watch what is going on and just make judgments? The original meaning of Jinggong's method was to weaken and strengthen the country. Even if it was implemented poorly and harmed the people, it still allowed the country to accumulate wealth. The Shenzong Dynasty and the Zhezong Dynasty were able to fight Xixia and level the four sides, wasn't it because of the law? " Yu Wenbai sneered: "So there is a five-pronged attack on Xia Zhi? Is there chaos on all sides? " Xian Yumeng has carried forward the tradition of stepping on others' shoulders and saying something shocking: "By accumulating money, the country can be settled, and the country can be peaceful and the people are safe? Did Emperor Taizu buy back Yan Yun by sealing the piles to accumulate wealth? " Fan Xiaoshi hummed: "If you do something, you will make a mistake, if you don't do something, you will make a mistake. When the old party was in power, let alone attacking Xia, it was basically selling out to pray for peace. If the country was in crisis, it might even betray the country to seek peace. "This is going too far, and Wang Chong quickly reconciled. However, the arguments on both sides are very interesting. Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng believe that a rich country does not mean a strong country, which Wang Chong agrees with. The concept of "rich country" is very problematic at this time. , Who did the "rich country" get rich from? The emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats, and the emperor had a great say. If Emperor Shenzong or even Zhezong were responsible for their emperor's position, they could still look at the problem pragmatically, but Huizong? This emperor's position is a pie dropped by God. This artist who is both skilled in calligraphy and painting may be disdainful in his heart. Zhang Dun has a sharp eye. What he said about "Prince Duan is frivolous" is not his conduct, but his character. . Even if there were only emperors and scholar-bureaucrats, before the Xifeng Reform, all parties could still fully participate, and there would be extensive game-making after the Reform, and the country would be rich.What, what can be done, can it be treated rationally? No, because there is only one group of people on the stage. At this time, we can only pray that the emperor and the ruling bureaucracy are calm enough. But the reality is that Zhao Ji and his trusted ministers obviously do not have this calmness, and they cannot see the actual problems. They even have a sense of satisfaction in drawing swords and looking around at a loss. They did a lot of practical things, including large-scale education, large-scale relief, and the use of troops against Xixia to conquer the barbarians in the southwest. But then they did something stupid and ruined themselves and the entire country. From this, Wang Chong had a deeper understanding of how the disaster in Jingkang came about. The child was holding gold But what Fan Xiaoshi said was another story. If the country wants to maintain it, it must seek change. This Wang Chong also agreed very much. The fundamental question is not whether to change, but how to change. Looking at it this way, Wang Chong is an out-and-out Shu Party member. In fact, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and Fan Xiaoshi, like Wang Chong, are basically Shu Party members. It's just that there are deviations in the specific laws and perceptions of Wang Anshi. Wang Chong reconciled, and the problem returned to him. Fan Xiaoshi never argued against Yu Wenbai on the praise or criticism of the Green Seed Law, but he still refused to admit defeat. Wang Chong was determined to implement the Green Seed Law in Xingwen Village, and this was his support. The Qingmiao Law was abolished during the Yuan Dynasty, and after Zhe Zong came to power, he ordered various Changping officials to restore the Qingmiao Law. At this time, after the official ascended the throne, Cai Jing also advocated for its restoration, but due to local resistance, it actually existed in name only. Fan Xiaoshi said: "Wang Jinggong's implementation of the Green Miao Law in Huainan went very smoothly, which shows that as long as there are people watching in person, the Qingmiao Law is still good governance. Xingwen Village needs to convert barbarians into Han Dynasties, close to the fields, and overcome the difficulties of green crops. This method is just right." Putting aside his judgment on Wang Anshi's Qingmiao Law, Yu Wenbai's first consideration was the political impact of this matter: "If this Qingmiao Law is used in the future, the old party will regard it as a flattering party. Following the party's path is very detrimental to Shou Zheng. "After experiencing the county school incident, everyone knows that Wang Chong is definitely not a party member. Wang Chong shook his head and said: "You have clearly explained the harm of the Green Seed Law, and it has also strengthened my confidence. The Green Seed Law I want to implement is definitely not Wang Jinggong's Green Seed Law. It is to take the good of the law and eliminate the harm of the law. "Yu Wenbai frowned and said: "Doesn't it mean that the party doesn't like it, and the old party doesn't like it either?" Wang Chong chuckled and said: "I keep my integrity and work in the right direction. I don't care about the old party! "Fan Xiaoshi also worried: "Isn't this the way of the Shu Party? How will Rishou Zheng stand up in the court? What I want is to stand up in the world. Who cares about them?" The bold words made Fan Xiaoshi and others excited. They all thought that Wang Chong would not avoid difficulties and wanted to seek truth from the truth, but they didn't expect that Wang Chong was muttering in his heart, in another ten years, this dynasty will be gone. I don't care about those gangsters. What do you think? The three of them were immediately curious, how would Wang Chong change the Green Seedling Law? ps: Well, the general idea is correct. There will be fewer chapters like this in the future. Problems will also be discussed in the context of things. Let¡¯s use facts to make sense~~ Volume 1 Chapter 122 Yan Xingwen¡¯s new face meets old grudges In March, fields were green on both sides of the riverbank that was originally nameless but is now called Xinghe River. But this greenery cannot stand a closer look. In the paddy fields where the ditch reaches, the rice seedlings are crooked. Where the ditches do not reach, in the dry fields leaning against the rolling hills, there is hemp, sugarcane, and even cotton, but they are all in a messy state. In other words, the patches of mulberry forests in the fields are growing well, mixed with bamboo and fir trees, making the land look full of spring. Following the instructions of the Han people, Luo Dongfu straightened the rice seedlings in his paddy field one by one. It was particularly difficult for his hands, which were used to drawing bows, to do this. But the place where he lives has been reduced to ashes. There is no hunting ground for dozens of miles around Xingzhai, and the sword and bow can no longer earn a future. Even though I was full of depression, I had to repeat such tedious actions. I had to get out of this field in the days to come. A woman¡¯s shouts came from the ridge of the field. It was his wife Du Xier. He straightened up and thumped his waist, and most of the depression in Luo Dongfu's heart disappeared. During this period of time, many men from the Han family came to Xingzhai, and the government encouraged the Bo Han to get married, but this Du Zhangmei ignored the favor of the Han family and the government's betrothal gift, and still chose herself. Now that we have a field, a house, and a wife, what does it matter if we don¡¯t know how to do such a small thing as farming? Looking at his wife¡¯s figure, Luo Dongfu was full of expectations for the future, and the past that he couldn¡¯t bear to look back on was almost gone, except for one thing: his master¡¯s unconcealed blood feud. Shizhe taught him bow and arrow, taught him hunting, taught him how to use a knife, and taught him to be a man worthy of his ancestors. Shi Zhe died, and the whole family was forced to death by that Han boy. At that time, he suppressed this hatred by hoarding the lives of thousands of women and children in Danglungu. But now, the one who suppresses this hatred is himself. The future of the family. But that doesn't mean he has forgotten this blood feud. "The officials issued a notice saying that from next month, the relief will be reduced by half. If the food is not enough, you have to get the Qingmiao ticket to borrow food." Going up to the field ridge, Du Xi'er said this, in Xingzhai, "the officials" I'm talking about Wang Chong, and what's more, I'm talking about "Young Miao Tickets". The young woman's face was full of confusion. Luo Dongfu didn't understand either, but the previous sentence was easy to understand: "The relief is half short? They Han people have plundered all our granaries, and they give us food as charity?" The woman hurriedly said: "After all, we built a house for us. "Le Tian, ??don't worry about that. Don't look at the fate of the Bo people in Yanzhou and those in Lunfu Dagong." People are an anomaly, less than a hundred people survive in the store. If he had not firmly stood on the side of the lost silkworms that night, his head would have been buried in the mountain of human heads under the wheel-binding store. "Go and listen to the elders about what's going on" and pick up the hoe. Luo Dongfu took his wife to the village. The elder who used to be in the village is now the chief of the village, so he uses his old title. His family¡¯s ten acres of farmland are two miles away from Xingzhai, which is actually a bit inconvenient. Luo Dongfu planned to build a house between the fields. They were taken care of nearby, but they were used to living in the house in Xingzhai, and he and his wife were reluctant to move. We walked down the field ridge and walked on a road that was at least two feet wide. It feels incredibly comfortable underfoot. This road, made of gravel, river sand and loess, runs through Xingzhai and leads north to Legong City. It leads west to Yanzhou, a distance of forty or fifty miles. Half were built by officers and soldiers at the beginning of the year, and half were built by Xingzhai himself. When he was smashing rocks and ramming soil, he was still complaining about why he had to spend so much effort on a road. After two months, he had deeply felt the benefits of this road. First of all, it is flat and wide. When two large vehicles are driving opposite each other, people can still walk on the side of the road. Secondly, it can withstand the rain, and it rains a lot in Lunan. If it were an ordinary dirt road, it would turn into mud after a spring rain. There are ditches on both sides of the road to drain away the rainwater. The only troublesome thing is that I have to show up frequently to level the ground and clean the ditches. Of the three days he works each month, he has to build roads on one day. The elder said that the officials intended to wait until everyone had settled down, and then all the roads in the village would be replaced with stone roads, and all the ditches and wells would be made of stone. He agreed with this point, and then more processing would be required. No complaints. At the end of the avenue is the stacked houses in Xingzhai, but it is blocked by a wooden pole painted red and white. It is not to stop pedestrians like him, but to stop cars and horses. A large car was being stopped. Two Han people got out of the car, both wearing silk jackets. One was a middle-aged man and the other was a young man. They looked at Xingzhai with curiosity. They must be businessmen. There are thousands of people in Xingzhai, and the cost of food and clothing, including firewood, rice, oil and salt, is not a small sum. Although many businessmen who were related to the officials of the Appeasement Division had opened shops in the village, they still could not meet the demand, and there was an endless stream of businessmen coming here. Luo Dongfu, the shopkeeper guarding the pole, knew him well, and he was his distant cousin. Most of the remaining young men in the Danglun Valley were recruited as shopkeepers, responsible for patrolling the stockade. Luo Dongfu could also apply, but he felt that this He was serving as a soldier for the Han people. Although he could get a lot of money, three measures of rice a month, he still didn't go.  The shopkeeper was stammering in Chinese and asked the other party what goods he had brought, and then informed the other party that if there is no shop and selling goods in Xingzhai, they must sell them in a designated place, which is not far away, leaning on the main road. Next to the inn, there is an open space that looks like a market. When greeting the shopkeeper, Luo Dongfu looked at the two Han people. The boy should be a scholar, just like the boys who came to the village last month. However, this boy had dark circles under his eyes and a depressed look, which was far less energetic than the previous boys. The middle-aged man's accent was very similar to that of the official, and one ear was split in half. Luo Yongfu thought that this must be an acquaintance of the official. According to the Han people, the official is Tai Sui Xingjun who descended to earth, while according to the Bo people, the official is an ominous white eagle sent by heaven to punish the Bo people. Although Luo Dongfu remembered his master's blood feud and hated officials, he was even more afraid of them. Not daring to have any contact with the officials, and feeling worried, he took his wife and left quickly. After passing the inn and the market, we walked past a nearly three-foot-high archery tower and entered Xingzhai. The layout and architecture of Xingzhai are very strange. Even the Bo people who are used to standing against the mountains have never seen it before. In the center of the village, there is an empty space with a radius of a hundred paces, and a two-story long building stands there. That is where the Xiangsijia School of Xingzhai is located. Eight streets branch out from the empty field in all directions, dividing the area about two miles in radius like spokes of a wheel. Of course Luo Dongfu didn't know that this was drawn according to the eight directions of the innate Tai Chi diagram. Between the eight streets, there are houses. The two loops connect the eight streets inside and outside, forming a two-layer spoke. There are also paths that separate the houses, making there many streets and alleys and many houses facing the streets. Water wells, watchtowers, and small empty spaces are scattered in these areas, and small shops are evenly distributed among the street-facing houses in each area. At first, Luo Dongfu and others did not understand why the officials built the Xingzhai like this, and they were not even afraid to maliciously speculate that this was the official's purpose of preventing and supervising them. But the Han people who moved there praised it, saying that even Chengdu is not so neat and convenient. Only then did they realize that the officials really wanted to prosper the village. Along the street, we entered the housing area to the north, where the home of Luo Dongfu and his wife is located. The houses all have high-beam sloping roofs common among the Bo Han people to facilitate drainage. They are now even paved with bamboo mats and hay. In the future, when the tile kiln starts construction, you can buy tiles and replace them with tile roofs. The wooden beams and planks of the house are all military supplies, and they are strong enough to stand for decades without any problems. All the houses are two-story with three rooms on each floor, and there is a small courtyard surrounded by bamboo fences, which is one foot adjacent to the next door. Most small courtyards are ten feet long and three feet wide. Xingzhai is made up of such neat courtyards, with a total of about four hundred. Couples like Luo Dongfu and the Han Chinese who moved here only get a place, while the other orphans, widows and other women, children, old and weak people get a place to live. They live collectively according to their relatives. So even though there are only about 400 seats, it can accommodate thousands of people. Although Xingzhai was built in a river valley to avoid water hazards, it did not stand against the river. Instead, it was chosen among the hills to the west of the river bank, so the courtyard has high and low levels. Rely on the undulating terrain. It is neat and scattered, just like a scroll. The trees in the yard and along the street are still young now. In a few years, when the branches and leaves are luxuriant, I don¡¯t know what Xingzhai will look like. Luo Dongfu didn¡¯t understand this kind of style. After he and his wife went home to tidy up, they came to Beilisuo alone. Beili is in charge of the hundreds of households and more than a thousand people in their northern district, and it is a small yamen where they all handle the affairs of the village. He arrived late, and the empty space outside Beili Suo was already overcrowded. The current Li Zheng, an elder who also speaks Chinese in Lundunli, was explaining. "The Qingmiao ticket is for registering the account. There are three coupons. When borrowing grain, you will get one coupon, which will record your name and place of origin. Take the coupon given to you to go to Changpingcang or the grain store to get the grain. Changpingcang is Don't worry about the government. The grain stores are owned by merchants. If they don't give you, or give less, or give you bad grain, don't take it. Come here and tell us. After spring and autumn ripen, if you don't go to the place where you borrowed the grain, you pay back the grain and two cents of grain interest, and cancel the ticket, the government will come to you. " "This green crop ticket is not money, and you can't buy anything else. Someone wants to do it privately. Change, you must not change. If you take the tickets but do not return them to the government from the Changping Granary and the grain store, you will not be able to borrow grain again next year." The elder's explanation made everyone quarrel. After a while, Luo Dongfu asked others and found out that from next month, the relief would be reduced by half, and by autumn there would be no relief, and he would have to rely entirely on himself. That's why everyone is particularly concerned about the Youth Vouchers. With the Youth Vouchers, you can borrow food. Before Luo Dongfu could complain, someone asked angrily why there was no relief. The elder's sarcastic words extinguished his anger: "Is it possible that the government is still supporting you in vain? This relief was obtained by the official from Sun Fu. Sun Fu wants to continue providing relief until the end of the year, but adults have two buckets per month and children have one bucket per month. Do you want to drink porridge until you die???I begged for grain for everyone, and at the same time increased the relief to three bushels per month, and one and a half bushels for the children. Are you still not satisfied? "The women also said goodbye with pale faces. The relief was already provided by the court. Thousands of them were not saved by the officials, so they would have long ago not known what their fate would be. Luo Dongfu's anger was also affected by the miserable experience of his fellow tribesmen. After being dispersed, most of the Dingzhuang were killed, and a few of the survivors were tattooed and distributed to other caves. Women and children were also plundered as slaves by other caves. In comparison, these people in Xingzhai were really soaked in a honeypot. The question focused on the young crops ticket. Someone asked whether it would be okay to borrow grain without borrowing the green crop ticket, which cost two cents. The elder said of course, it is not compulsory. Others asked why not just borrow the grain directly, or borrow it directly. Money must be obtained from Qingmiao tickets. The elder replied that Qingmiao tickets are not only available in Xingzhai, but also in Legongcheng and Yanzhou. It is impossible for everyone to come to Xingzhai to collect and repay food, and to take Qingmiao tickets everywhere. With the ticket, you can pick up and repay food at grain stores in Le Gongcheng, Yanzhou and other places. Thinking that his wife had been counting on her fingers for several days, and that there would still be a lot of food shortages in the next few months, Luo Dongfu also began to think seriously. Do you want to borrow grain? If you do, how much will it cost? Can you afford to pay it back after the summer and autumn harvests? "If it's a loan, let's not talk about the difference in grain prices. Let's talk about what the households borrowed the money for. When Sima Wen Gong originally criticized the shortcomings of the Young Crops Law, he said that if people have money in their hands, they will always use it in the right way. This statement also has a certain truth. The youth vote ensures that households¡¯ income can be used exclusively for youth affairs and not for other purposes. " On the street in the village, Wang Chong was explaining to a girl. These words had been told to Fan Xiaoshi and others earlier, but he still had to explain them carefully to Luo Canniang. After all, this girl was among the thousands of Bo people in Xingzhai. It was very influential. Luo Canniang's eyes were dizzy, but she still didn't understand. She lowered her head, scratched the ground with her embroidered shoes, and muttered: "We Bo people are not like you Han people. We want to do bad things when we have money Anyway, the Wang Jinggong you mentioned used the green seedling method to amass wealth. Who knows what you have in mind when you use this method? " Wang Chong said: "As long as we insist that the Green Crops Law is voluntary and the purpose is to provide relief and comfort, not to make money, Wang Jinggong's Green Crops Law is a good thing. ¡± The Young Crops Law planned by Wang Chong is actually a replica of the relief coupons of later generations, except that it is targeted at property owners. It is not a simple relief, but an interest-bearing loan. In addition to voluntariness and the use of food coupons to replace money, Another difference from Wang Anshi's Qingmiao method is that it also introduced private grain merchants into the scope of redeeming Qingmiao tickets. This was Wang Chong's attempt. He wanted to see how officials and merchants should divide this matter. After taking up the duties, whether effective control can be carried out and what shortcomings will be exposed can provide reference for his next step in prospering the village. Another project of the Qingmiao Law is also the basis for the development of the village. That is to expand his power. He used the Qingmiao Law to extend his hands to the southern area of ??Lunan, including Legongcheng and Yanzhou. How should Sun Xisou govern this area, which is almost entirely populated by Bo people? , there is only a strategy of maintaining success, and there is no way to develop. Wang Chong gave Sun Xisou a choice in this way. Of course, it also paved the way for him to expand his power. There was no need to tell Luo Canniang about this consideration. She probably didn't understand it even more. Luo Canniang expressed her powerlessness in a tortuous way, "Anyway, it's a good thing that you made me faint. " Wang Chong was very busy and deliberately took time out to relax with Luo Canniang and resolve her dislike of the Qingmiao method. Naturally, he did not hear the real struggle in the girl's words. At this time, in addition to the love that most women like Luo Canniang have In addition to being politically ignorant and powerless, she is also annoyed that Li Yinyue has been here for a month. The maid seems to be just her part-time job, and her real job is to make trouble for him. How does Luo Canniang know anything about Qingmiao Law or Wang Jinggong? Li Yinyue must be picking up on his words. , told Luo Canniang, "It's better to find a way to get these two girls away" Wang Chong was thinking this, and almost collided with the person who was walking in a hurry. Both sides took a step back, Wang Chong frowned, and the young man opposite him. "Wang Chong!" ? "The young man said in shock, Wang Chong was also shocked, He Guangzhi!? Looking at the middle-aged fat man next to He Guangzhi whose expression suddenly changed, Wang Chong thought to himself, this must be He Guanglin and He San'er. Volume One, Chapter 123: Xiao Jie¡¯s Heart Controls the Crow Earlier, Wang Chong met He Guanglin under the Wang Family Archway. But it was night, and they couldn't see each other clearly under the firelight. More than a year has passed. He Guanglin has become much more haggard and thinner, but his figure and facial features have not changed much. And Wang Chong has changed. He is half a foot taller and a lot stronger. His figure is no different from that of an ordinary adult. It would be difficult for He Guangzhi to recognize it, let alone He Guanglin, if it weren't for this face that always lingered in He Guangzhi's heart. "Wang Chong" He Guangzhi muttered again and subconsciously shrank back. The person in front of him was his nightmare. "Wang Chong?" He Guanglin also lost his voice, with panic in his eyes. He was convicted because of Wang Chong and was first demoted to the Yongkang Army. Later, because he was implicated in the Tibetan rebellion in Chengdu, he was sent to Zizhou and traded grain between Zizhou and Kuizhou. When I came to Xingwen Village today, I also heard that thousands of people gathered here and there was a shortage of food. A family of five needs 30 dan of grain a year. The fields here have just been opened, so much food must be imported from outside. The demand is 40,000 to 50,000 dan of grain a year. Even based on the parity price of 800 guan per stone in Shu, there is still a grain business of 30,000 to 40,000 guan. "Wang Chonghaha" But after He Guanglin calmed down, a joy surged into his heart, and the joy of business was suppressed. He called out again and laughed. "What's this called God has eyes, and evil will be punished. It's not that he will not be punished. The time has not yet come! Wang Chong, you also have today!" He Guanglin gritted his teeth and read with hatred. He Guangzhi also came back to his senses, took a step forward, and said angrily: "I knew you were here today, so I didn't follow you into the dark side! If you had confessed that day, you would have bowed to the punishment department. How could you have today?" Wang Chong Stop and listen to what you want. Now not only have I not gained merit, but am I still suffering? What's the reason for this? He Guanglin was angry and angry. He waved to the two companions behind him: "Hit! Beat up this little criminal!" He Guangzhi screamed: "Knock out one of his teeth and make him speechless!" The two companions rushed up. , only then did Wang Chong understand what was going on. The two of them thought that he, like his father Wang Yanzhong, had been banished here What kind of lack of information could cause such a misunderstanding between these two people? At this time, Wang Chong still had time to think about this matter, but to He Guanglin and He Guangzhi, this was not a misunderstanding. At the end of last year, they went through the channels of Mr. Wang¡¯s family. Knowing that Wang Yanzhong was convicted of murder, Wang Chong accompanied his father to Luzhou. At that time, he had the idea of ????looking for Wang Chong to take care of things. Unfortunately, He Guanglin was assigned to Kuizhou to organize grain and military supplies, and he had no chance to meet Wang Chong and his son. After a few months of busy work, I returned to Luzhou only after the war was over. The army had dispersed, and the recruitment and control department had been cancelled. The specific process of this battle was very confusing among the people. Wang Chong's great contribution was divided between Tane Yuzhi and Tian Yougong. The two skills of conquering Meilai Fort and lowering Dang Lungukun were only circulated among the Lunan Ansi Division and the Bo people, and outsiders were not clear about it either. Xingwenzhai is the place where Bo descended. The Bo people here are close to criminal prisoners. When I saw Wang Chong here, he was wearing an ordinary cloth robe. Why not let Liang He regard Wang Chong as a criminal? The two companions had already rushed to Wang Chong and stood in front of him, without waiting for Wang Chong to react. The petite figure dodged out and stabbed someone in the chest with the unsheathed straight knife. The embroidered shoe kicked the other person's calf hard. The two screamed and retreated. A girl was already protecting Wang Chong, it was Luo Canniang. Luo Canniang's face was flushed, her mouth was pouted, and she was huffing angrily. She was angry with herself. Why was she so anxious to protect him? Now in his eyes, she has become a lowly woman who has forgotten her mother's hatred, right? It's all the fault of the Han people in front of me! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out again with ferocious faces on the two companions, the two behind them even sneer, Luo Canniang grabbed the handle of the knife and was about to draw it. A hand pressed down on her hand, and her ears felt hot and itchy. Although the words were low, they struck her deep in the heart: "It is not a lady to use the knife casually." Luo Canniang was confused for a moment and was stunned. On the spot, Wang Chong stepped forward and kicked his two companions back. He Guanglin and He Guangzhi were stunned, this little criminal dared to fight back! ? Shocked again, Wang Chong waved his hand and said: "Take it!" There were many Bo people around who stopped. Although they didn't understand Chinese, the meaning of this action was clear. Old and young people swarmed up and pushed the four people to the ground, unable to move at all. He Guangzhi knew Wang Chong's personality well and thought he was just being cruel, so he shouted hastily: "Wang Chong, you are still so domineering! Don't be afraid of adding to the crime! Don't mess around!" He Guanglin shouted: "Xingwen Village has the king's method. Yes! I know Zhongzhai, don¡¯t do anything evil!¡± The Zhongzhai of Xingwen Village is Zhongqian, the son of Zhongzhai, the number one person in the Luzhou military. This is what He Guanglin knows.Everything. He fully thought that these Bo people would never dare to intervene in the suppression of a small criminal army here, but he did not expect that Wang Chong could actually summon the Bo people. He was dead. Wang Chong was dead. He Guanglin thought clearly and stopped resisting. He let the Bo people tie him up and shouted: "I want to see Zhongzhi Village and I want to see the officials here." !¡± Wang Chong chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the officials in Zhong Zhi Village? Okay, let¡¯s see him. Everyone, take him to the patrol hall and wait.¡± Seeing that the Bo man didn¡¯t move, the girl woke up. . With blushing cheeks, he translated Wang Chong's words, and then followed Wang Chong obediently. On the way, Luo Canniang asked: "Do they have any grudge against you?" Wang Chong said casually: "I can't say it's a grudge, it's just a small grudge." Luo Canniang curled her lips and hummed: "Look at your energy, do you want to punish them severely? "You are so petty!" Wang Chong chuckled and said, "Remediation is about remediation, but it's more than that." He is very busy now and spends his free time appeasing Luo Canniang, so he doesn't want to spend time on these two people. If you really want to deal with them, just charge a few charges on these two people. If you are more ruthless, you can instruct the Bo people to kill in the middle of the robbery, but you can't find any flaw. After the war, the chaos continued, and sporadic murders did not attract attention. He just suddenly thought that He Guanglin and He Guangzhi seemed to be useful. Soon we arrived at Wang Chong¡¯s residence. The Xiangsi in the center of the village was just a place of work. The father and son lived in a yard not far from the Xiangsi. It looks no different from other courtyards on the outside, but it is fully furnished inside. Far from being empty, it doesn't even have enough beds. Most of the Bo people's houses with floors are comparable. Luo Canniang followed Wang into the courtyard anxiously. When he was about to enter the house again, Wang Chong stopped. Almost hit him on the back. Luo Canniang complained angrily, but Wang Chong said with a half-smile, "I want to change my clothes, do you want to follow me to wait on me?" When Li Yinyue came out, she saw Luo Canniang's back, and said angrily: "You bullied me again I'm afraid he will kill you because he wants to kill his mother!" Wang rushed into the room and stretched out his arms, motioning for Li Yinyue to change his clothes, and said with a smile: "Instead of worrying about her, you should worry about the old grudges at night. He stabbed me, and I still don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Li Yinyue deftly untied his robe, took off his robe, and said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, I¡¯m not in the same room with you! When I wake you up in the morning, don't you always have round eyes, as if you have been guarding against a thief all night? " The two have been together for more than a month, and Li Yinyue has become accustomed to being a maid, and she is very organized in dressing and grooming Wang Chong. . certainly. As she got acquainted with her, her carefree temperament was revealed. Even Wang Chong's teasing, which was hard to distinguish between true and false, could not make her blush. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????T benging being being wadingrngng? Then he put on a green round-collared long-sleeved robe, pushed him to a chair, sat down, and took off his cloth shoes. She slapped her nose to express that she smelled too bad, and her cute look made Wang Chong laugh. Wear official boots. He helped him up, put his arms around his waist and tied the leather belt. He also took the black gauze with long wings and square top. Turn in front of him, tiptoe and put it on his head. After tilting his head and looking at it for a while, he adjusted the slant of the black gauze, straightened the folds of the official uniform, and tried the tightness of the belt. Li Yinyue let out a long breath and nodded with satisfaction: "Okay. !" After all this tossing, he and the girl were almost rubbing each other's ears, and being enveloped by the girl's fresh breath, Wang Chong couldn't suppress the itch in his heart and said with a smile, "Hug?" The girl fanned her thick eyelashes. Understanding what Wang Chong meant, he was already embraced by Wang Chong and hugged him tightly. After taking a deep breath of body fragrance, Wang Chong let her go and walked out the door with a laugh. "More and more He is no longer a good person! In the past, it was just teasing, but now he is directly molesting!" Seeing Wang Chong walking with his hands behind his back, swaying his long wings from side to side, and his very proud back, Li Yinyue was itching with hatred, and seriously considered whether Just give him a flying kick and let him eat dirt. When Wang Chong disappeared, the girl suddenly felt a little cold again. She hugged herself with her arms, as if she was tasting something, and her cheeks turned red. After a while, he patted his cheek and said, "No, no, no! There is Xianglian Yulian waiting for him, how can he think about this? Besides, it was only a three-year appointment with him, and it's almost been a year now." He is getting smaller and smaller, and his expression is getting more and more complex: "Time flies so fast" The inspection hall is where the general manager of Xingwenzhai inspects shops, which is equivalent to the county inspection department and the inspection department. In the hall, He Guanglin and He Guangzhi While anxiously waiting for the "official" to appear, the two of them had been debating how to say something for a long time. After listening to the waiters shouting and stamping their feet, an official in green robe entered the hall. He Guanglin and He Guangzhi suddenly stared, speechless: "You, you" The person who appeared was handsome and handsome, with an air of grandeur, and his eyebrows were too young, which was extremely inconsistent with the green uniform he was wearing. It's not that people don't deserve the clothes, it's that the clothes don't seem to match the people.   Isn¡¯t it Wang Chong and Wang Shouzheng? "You are looking for an official, isn't this here? Don't worry, as you said, Xingwen Village is the land of kings. If you want to find Zhongzhi Village, it's up to you. It's just that he won't come until later, and there will be more Wait a moment." Wang Chong sat on the side, looked at the two of them, and said leisurely: "Time flies so fast, it has been more than a year. Are you two okay?" Looking at Wang Chong again, he never imagined that Wang Chong would become an official! ? He Guanglin's heart fell into the abyss. After secretly talking, he was sent straight up. This boy must have obtained an official position during the war and was in charge of Xingwen Village. It's ridiculous that I didn't know it, and thought that the other party was a criminal who could beat, scold and humiliate him at will. With the sour water of regret rising in his stomach, He Guanglin felt that he was not a wise man, but he was not an ignorant person either. But ever since I offended this kid the year before last, I have had bad luck all the way. He was sent to the Yongkang Army to deal with the Tibetan people. He endured his anger, tempered his character, and won benefits for the Wang Xianggong family. It was not impossible that he would turn around. But as soon as he got involved with this kid, he lost his mind and actually pulled Li Muqing out, which would lead to the chaos in Chengdu later. To be fair, the Thirteenth Master missed his old friendship and had no excuses. He had shown great mercy by killing him and silencing him, but he only sent him to Luzhou to manage the grain business. If you are diligent and diligent. After making some achievements, there is also a chance for redemption. I met Wang Chong today. Why did he lose his mind again and wanted to beat him in front of him to vent his anger, but the result was good, he has become an official Looking at Wang Chong, who was sitting upright with his robe spread out, He Guanglin sighed secretly, he became an official at the age of seventeen, this son He is really not an ordinary person, look at his demeanor at this time. Officials at home and in the county could not suppress his momentum. People say that this son is the descendant of Tai Sui Xingjun, so I should have believed it a long time ago. Feeling that his concubine beside him was shivering, He Guanglin felt a fire in his heart. Not to mention what happened in the Wang Family Residence earlier, but later when I lost my mind and had to deal with Wang Chong, it was probably related to this concubine. If he hadn't been talking about Wang Chong in his ears all day long, why would he be like this? At this time, He Guanglin knelt down to apologize. But there is still an air of reluctance lingering in my heart, and I always feel that God is punishing me. Seeing Wang Chong sitting next to him, he said to himself that he was lucky that Wang Chong was not here to cover the sky with one hand after all. It is impossible to regulate yourself at will. There was silence in the hall for a long time, and Zhong Qian finally came. This warrior, who was in his early twenties and looked heroic, entered the hall. Without looking at the two He brothers, he said directly to Wang Chong: "Yesterday, there were Bo people from Lunduodun twenty miles south. They were probably inquiring about the situation in Xingwen Village. You have to take more precautions here. Follow me early. You said that the village wall must be built first, but you didn't listen." Wang Chong smiled, cupped his hands and said, "I've seen Zhong Zhi Village, why are there Chengdu merchants here" Zhong Qian's scalp is a little numb, this guy is friends with his father. Afterwards, Zhang Li, whom he recommended, came to work under Zhongshi Dao of Shaanxi Province, and Zhongshi Dao wrote back praising him. When he met his father, he only called him "old man". With his current appearance, he must be planning something against him, right? He could still remember the "heroic" deeds of his father and Tian Yougong in getting Ma Jue drunk earlier, and he ranked Wang Chong as the most cunning and cunning person he had ever seen in his life. Zhong Qian waved his hand and said: "Don't torment me, you have the final say here" As he said that, he fled away like a fly, leaving behind Wang Chong who was still smiling lightly, and who was about to open his mouth to express his grievances, but because of He Guanglin was stunned at the sight, his mouth still wide open. As for He Guangzhi, he had already fallen to the ground. "Okay, we've seen Zhongzhi Village too, can we talk about business now?" Wang Chong sat down on his seat. Although his tone was calm, it was like a heavy hammer that hit He Guanglin's heart. God has destined this day, and there is no way to escape it He Guanglin lamented, and without any further hesitation, he knelt down and kowtowed: "Forgive me, Erlang!" Wang Chong turned to the shopkeeper: "Take that thing, Drag him down." The shopkeeper dragged away He Guangzhi, who was speechless, and then waved away the others. Wang Chong then looked at He Guanglin: "It's just a trivial matter between you and me. I'm not a rough person. I can't express my feelings even if I fight or scold. "Hate." He Guanglin's forehead suddenly became sweaty, and the ground next to it became wet. That's right, this guy is a scholar. A scholar who wants to vent his hatred is much scarier than a rough man. "If you are an enemy of life and death, you can kill him with one knife, but you are not enough. What is the best way to deal with an enemy like you? That is to help me do things. When you do things, you have to be afraid of me, afraid that I will change my mind. If you turn around, you will be doomed, so you have to serve me wholeheartedly and never dare to have any different intentions in your life. " Wang Chong's words did not sound like they were coming from the mouth of a seventeen-year-old boy. He Guanglin was shocked and a little disdainful. . I amI can't stop you if I offend you, but with your tone, you want to treat me like a slave, how is that possible? I, He Guanglin, am also a member of Mr. Wang¡¯s family. Even the Thirteenth Master cannot treat me like this. Why do you? As soon as he thought of this, his expression changed again and his heart became even colder. Wang Chong said: "Why? Just because you colluded with the Tibetan people and caused trouble in Chengdu! I have living witnesses. This crime is not enough to kill your whole family, but killing your head is enough, right? And before the government comes to kill, Mr. Wang I can do it myself" "Erlang No, officer, it's up to you! I, He Guanglin, and He San'er, will take care of these two hundred kilograms!" He Guanglin gave in. This was his nightmare. It was he who introduced Li Muqing to Deng Xiaoan. Deng Xiaoan is dead, the housekeeper was killed by the Deng family, and the Deng family is no longer responsible. If this matter gets stirred up again, the blame can only fall on him. At that time, no matter how merciful the Thirteenth Master was, he still had to deal with him, even more than just killing his head. Something might happen to his whole family. There were many wives, concubines, and children in his family. It¡¯s just this Wang Chong, what benefits are you seeking from him? Is it something invisible? At a young age, he had a heroic spirit. Why did you get into trouble with this guy? Thinking of this, He Guanglin gritted his teeth and expressed his position again: "But it depends on what the official does. If he wants to commit something more serious than his previous crime, I, He San'er, am not a fool" Everyone is straightforward. That's very good. Wang Chong said: "It's up to you to decide what you can and cannot do. I won't talk about the future, but what I have to do now is to help more than 6,000 people in Xingwen Village survive. You are a businessman, and you are the right person. I want to borrow your skills, so you can be my secret fan." He Guanglin was stunned, that's it! ? Seeing him stunned. Wang Chong sneered and said: "Do you still think that I am going to do something evil? I, Wang Chong, am only seventeen years old and have already obtained an official status. I am full of knowledge, and it is easy to get a Jinshi. For me, an official career is smooth, what do I want? Why do you do something wrong if you are confused?" Wang Chong said such bold words were as light as fate. He Guanglin could vaguely see a halo surrounding this young man, and couldn't help but feel ashamed. His feelings toward Wang Chong shifted from hatred to humiliation and admiration, but he heard Wang Chong say again: "But I can't believe you are asked to do something right now." He Guanglin is good at world affairs. Naturally, he understood what Wang Chong was saying and said quickly: "I will give you a thousand pieces of money, and then I will send my children to serve the officials. I am a young girl who is just young" As expected, Wang Chong is indeed a ruthless person. Some admire this He Guanglin. But he had no intention of squeezing He Guanglin's personal wealth. enslave their children. He didn't mind He Guanglin hating him, but since he wanted to use He Guanglin. You can't make new grudges, but put another layer of shackles on them. The certificate of surrender, yes, He Guanglin is required to hand in the certificate of surrender. "Your brother-in-law, He Guangzhi, still needs more experience." Wang Chong changed the topic, and He Guanglin understood what Wang Chong meant, and a chill suddenly penetrated his heart. Hero, this is a hero, seventeen years old, young man, scholar. From now on, you must forget all these words and remember that you are facing a hero. "Please tell me, official!" Thinking that he was also harmed by this concubine, He Guanglin gritted his teeth and responded, thinking that this is what you deserve. "Lundotun in the south still refuses to accept the king's rule. The imperial court is attacking very hard here. Combining swords and weapons is too harmful to benevolence. We are in need of a brave and righteous person to deliver messages and act as a lobbyist. I am having a hard time choosing someone " Lunduo was forty or fifty miles to the southeast. Although the Bo people there did not join Bu Le in raising troops to cause trouble, they did not pay attention to the instructions issued by the Lu Nan pacification minister and did not respond to the order to break the blood covenant. Recently, I have become interested in Xingwen Village. Most of the robberies that have occurred in the south are related to them. This is what Zhong Qian was talking about just now. Naturally, the Lunan Appeasement Department could not tolerate such a threat, but the army had just dispersed and Zhong Youzhi was busy with the banditry in Xinping, and could not mobilize any troops, so Wang Chong decided to give it a try. The selection of He Guangzhi was a false act of public benefit, which not only dealt with He Guangzhi, but also made He Guanglin hand in the certificate of surrender, and also buried a hole for the Lunduo hoarders. Before, he was in a headache. The person who sent the letter was destined to be a victim. The people in Xingwenzhai were not appropriate, and it was impossible to let Fan Xiaoshi and others died. He had the intention to take advantage of He Guanglin, but he was filled with hatred for He Guangzhi and sent this man to die without feeling any guilt in his heart. Wang Chong said that it was enough. He Guanglin had a clear understanding and kowtowed: "I will do it well for you! Let him sacrifice his life for justice and be loyal to the court!" Wang Chong stood up and said leisurely: "Just do your best, life is important." He Guanglin Secretly, yes, it was important to take He Guangzhi's life. Regardless, if you die, the He family will survive. Your death is worth it. After seeing Wang Chong out, He Guanglin came?I seemed to be fished out of the muddy water, and I felt indescribably comfortable. Only then did I realize that facing Wang Chong was much harder than facing the Thirteenth Master. "How to convince that cowardly guy to go?" He Guanglin quickly got into the role and began to think about the first task he received. It is really hard to motivate a person like He Guanglin. Without the handle that has been in hand for a long time, it is extremely difficult to do it. From now on, we can only gradually use benefits to lure him and tie him to his ship. Returning to Xiangsi, Wang Chong was still thinking. It could be seen that the upstairs was empty except for Luo Canniang, who had been waiting for him with her lips pouted. She was a little surprised: "Where are the others?" To settle the accounts, the black-faced boy is teaching the elders to keep accounts, and the bench-faced boy is sorting out the books" Luo Canniang reported everyone's movements one by one, and Wang Chong said: "It sounds like you are the only one who is fine." "Iwhat am I " Luo Canniang was a little flattered. Was she even considered an official of Xingwen Village? These days, she was just an idler, herding cattle, raising silkworms, learning weaving, and farming, but she never found what she loved to do. What she loved and was good at in the past was hunting in the mountains and forests. Wang Chong didn't know what she was thinking, so he said again: "Then go and invite your little mother, I have important matters to discuss with her." Luo Canniang said: "My little mother? Most likely she is downstairs, taking Luo Zhou to listen. Sir, he's in class." The girl frowned when she said this, obviously worried about something. Wang Chong also frowned. He felt the same, this matter is really troublesome. To be continued) Volume 1 Chapter 124 Crisis is coming from all directions "I have read "Hundred Family Surnames" here today. I will copy it ten times when I go back. If you are short of pens, ink, paper and inkstones at home, you can go to the township secretary to get them" In the classroom downstairs, Wang Yanzhong assigned homework for thirty or forty children. They ranged from children to teenagers, both men and women. The Bo people, who had changed into Han Chinese attire, all stood up and raised their hands: "Mr. Zun, please" Looking at these students, Wang Yanzhong brushed his beard and smiled, feeling very satisfied. Although Gao Gao was just here to enlighten people, which was far less fulfilling than teaching the classics at Haitangdu, he was educating the barbarians and the Han Dynasty was established, so this melancholy was nothing. Looking at the corner, Wang Yanzhong's smile froze. When the other party came forward, his head lowered, secretly having a headache, trouble was coming again. "Sir is a great Confucian scholar. He is really aggrieved when he talks about "One Hundred Family Surnames". I want to listen to "Spring and Autumn". Sir, can you talk about it when you have time?" The former Douli and now Dou Luozhi came up to Wang Yanzhong. , eyes shining with admiration, Yingying begged softly. "It is enough for a child to have mastered the "Women's Training". "Spring and Autumn" is a great responsibility for men, so it is not suitable for a child." Wang Yanzhong declined tactfully, how could he not appreciate the autumn in the other person's eyes? It's a pity that his heart has long been filled with his wife and Pan Qiaoqiao, and there is no trace of dissatisfaction. What's more, Dou Luozhi's deceased husband was posthumously gifted Tongzhilang, and thus received the title of Ming Fu. When his son Luo Zhou comes of age, he can inherit the position of Tongzhilang. Although he is a fan official, he has the respect of the court, and he is not worthy of it. The military can get involved. "It's because I understand this that I asked you to tell me about it. You won't be able to stay here for more than a few years until your husband is older. If you can't find a good teacher like you anymore, you will have to tell him from your servant." Dou Luozhi trembled. red lips. While giving an outright reason, he continued to press towards Wang Yanzhong. If it hadn't been for Luo Canniang's voice, half of her body would have been sent to Wang Yanzhong's arms. "Are you still shameless!?" Across the township secretary's building, in another house facing Wang and his son from afar, Luo Canniang accused Dou Luozhi bitterly. "You still want shame, so I have no choice but to be shameless." Dou Luozhi stroked his blushing cheeks and argued, but there was a panic in his heart. It seems like it's fake. But Mr. Wang is such a good man. When we first met him in Dang Lung Valley, he was as heroic as a general and mighty as a general. Now he takes off his military uniform and picks up the book. He is elegant and suave and full of knowledge. ¡°When I first heard that Mr. Wang was convicted of killing eleven people in a row. I was still afraid that he might have a hot temper, but after getting along with him for the past few months, I realized that he was a humble gentleman. Later, I learned that Mr. Wang was killed because of his unfaithful Xuxian, so he drew his sword in anger and his mind was shaken. Although getting close to Mr. Wang is for the sake of the clan. But if you think about it seriously, it's mostly selfish. As soon as Luo Canniang stopped, Dou Luozhi kept whispering in her ears, asking her to find an opportunity to catch up with Wang Chong, and then Li Yinyue came. It was scolding her for missing an opportunity. She understood that this was for the sake of her tribe, but she never wanted to do what Dou Luozhi wanted. She sent herself to be Wang Chong's concubine. After all, Wang Chong was her mother-killing enemy. This hatred will be unforgettable for her whole life. Luo Canniang retorted: "My dear, don't think about these crooked ways. He settled us for his own sake, to get promoted and get rich. Huh, do you think he is really a Bodhisattva?" The blush on Dou Luozhi's face dissipated and he was cold. Said: "If this is really the case, shouldn't Wang Erlang care about personal affairs? It's just for promotion and wealth. He can show kindness today and show power tomorrow!" Luo Canniang stammered and argued: "He, he is here We won't be able to stay for long" Dou Luozhi raised his voice: "If we change the official, we can change Wang Erlang's rules, so that we can no longer get the benefits we have now! If Erlang doesn't have an affair with us, he still can't. Can he reach out? He will definitely not be able to stay in Xingwen Village for a lifetime. With his ability, his age, and the rich future of the boss, we, the thousands of Bo people, will not stick together in the next few decades. Without him, who else can we rely on? " "It will take more than ten years for Zhou'er to inherit the official position of the old cave master, and he will only have an empty position. I can see that Wang Erlang has created a boss scene in Xingwen Village. It's like treating us as embryos and trying to do things. Once you become proficient here, you can show your talents in other places. His heart will never stop here unless he is tied with a rope. Even if you are not here, you can still leave some time here and take care of us. " "Don't think that the government will not treat us as barbarians if we, thousands of Luo Shi Party members, change our surnames to Han and go out to work in the mountains. There will be troubles in the future. If there is no one to protect us from the wind and rain, if something goes wrong, and if people like divination appear again, we will go back to the old path of death and destruction. " In the past, Dou Luozhi only spoke sporadically. It was not like today, where Luo Canniang was really shaken by the words she said, and for this little girlExtremely admired. Back then, she was an orphan and a widowed mother, but she could barely control Dang Lun Gu Dun, so you knew she was no ordinary person. "I also know that you have a hard time getting over it. I didn't force you. I could only make a fool of myself and go and talk to Mr. Wang. It's fine that you are inconsiderate and you came to scold me" Speaking of sadness, Dou Luozhi Covering her face and sobbing, Luo Canniang suddenly panicked. She thought of what she had done in the past few days and how little she had done to contribute to the future of her people, which was a shame. She drooped her head and said in a low and inaudible voice: "My dear, let me, let me try." Dou Luozhi changed his thoughts and nodded: "I don't think you can be relied on. So, you I'll try yours, I'll try mine. If you take advantage of it first, I'll give up. If you don't make any move, you'll have to rely on me." Luo Canniang said in an annoyed tone, "My dear, do you still count on Wang? Mr. Marry you! Not to mention that the government won¡¯t agree, and we in the village won¡¯t agree either!¡± Dou Luozhi smiled sadly: ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible to marry again, but what if I gave birth to Wang Chong and his son?¡± Knowing the situation at home and knowing that Wang Chong also has a younger brother, Wang Sanlang, the meaning of Dou Luozhi's words was very clear. Luo Canniang paused and said: "No! Absolutely not!" Before Dou Luozhi could refute, the girl bit her Holding silver teeth and clenching fists. He said with determination as if he was going to die: "I will give birth to a son for him so that he can never let go of us again!" Across the Xiangsi. In the courtyard opposite, Wang Yanzhong was talking hesitantly about Dou Luozhi's strange behavior, and Wang Chong shuddered, as if he had been cursed by someone. Wang Yanzhong was really afraid of Dou Luozhi: "Erlang, how long do you think we have to stay here? It doesn't mean that we have to go back to Chengdu, we might as well move to other places." Wang Chong said: "When the land is opened, the Han people There are more farmers coming. The Bo people can farm themselves, so it should be almost next year. " Wang Chong certainly doesn't want to work on farming in Xingwen Village for a few years, so he can just try his hand here. Once everything in Xingwenzhai is on track, move to another place and concentrate on studying. It's not like he completely ignored Xingwen Village, he conquered He Guanglin. There are plans to expand the business using Xingwenzhai as a base, but there is no need to directly operate the business at that time. Yi things are just a ladder for advancement. If you sink into them, you will miss the magnificent trend of the times in the future. Now that he has an official status, he can go directly to the capital to invigilate the imperial examinations with Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and other officials' children, without having to squeeze in the single-plank bridge in the imperial school. This is the most valuable harvest in Yanzhou's chaos. "Next year" Wang Yanzhong lamented, secretly thinking whether he could stop Dou Luozhi's harassment this year. "As long as status is not involved, dad, there is no need for you to reject a beautiful woman thousands of miles away." Let's think about it this way. Wang Chong felt that Dou Luozhi was pestering his father. It's not all bad. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, there was a bang, and the book in Wang Yanzhong's hand hit his head. "I think it's time for you to take in a concubine and have peace of mind." Wang Yanzhong fought back. Wang Chong said with a bitter face: "My son is only seventeen years old, why bother to destroy him in such a hurry? Besides, there is Xianglian Yulian at home" "Wang Yanzhong showed off his style and said: "At seventeenyou and I were forced by your grandfather to get married when we were seventeen. We had your eldest brother when we were eighteen. Xianglian Yulian was far away in Chengdu, and Li Xiao. The lady is here. Even if you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t glare at me. If you want to take root in Xingwen Village, it¡¯s just right for you to take her in!¡± The branches should be gone, Wang Yanzhong thought. Wang Chong was secretly shouting, Naluo Canniang! ? Whether or not you are interested in that dumb little barbarian girl is secondary. If she couldn't think straight at night and stabbed her with a knife, you would be the disgrace of a time traveler. When it comes to matters between men and women, Wang Chong doesn't have much thought at this time, and he doesn't pay much attention to his father's excuses. He wanted to take root in Wen Village, and it was not good to tie him too tightly. As for uncertain factors like Luo Canniang, we can't keep them around. Father and son each had their own concerns, and after chatting for a while, soldiers from the Xingwen Army Stronghold came to deliver a message, saying that Sun Fufu was urgently summoned in Le Gong City, and Wang Chong left in a hurry. "Well, let's just do it" After sending Wang Chong away, Wang Yanzhong took action eagerly. It is not good for a son to be too capable. Even my private life has to be interfered with, even if there is a woman to consume his thoughts. He came to Li Yinyue and explained what he meant. Even though Li Yinyue was not a shy bunny, her face turned red. She lowered her head and wrung her hands and said, "My slave, I think it's pretty good now." "Erlang and your father have been together for three years. I also know about the appointment, but you should also understand that your father entrusted you to my Wang family because he actually didn¡¯t want you to live a life of wandering with him anymore"  Wang Yanzhong was thinking about Li Yinyue, but when it came to his father, Li Yinyue thought about returning to his father after the three-year contract expired. Tasting her thoughts, Wang Yanzhong suppressed the guilt in his heart, saying that for his own sake, he had to talk back. "Erlang is now an official, and his future is limitless. As long as your father is well, if something happens, can't you be a help in the Wang family?" Li Yinyue was stunned by these words. She really I never thought about it, although it is very utilitarian, but if you think about it carefully, this truth is really true. As a prostitute, I have some mountain skills. What can I do to help my father? But with Wang Chong, who seemed to be unable to do anything, he really had an extra guarantee for the future. It¡¯s justdo you really want to be that guy¡¯s concubine? Somewhat unwilling. Li Yinyue bit her lip and said nothing. Wang Yanzhong clapped his hands shamelessly and said, "Then you agree! When Erlang comes back, we will settle this matter and serve Erlang with all our heart from now on!" After saying this, he walked away with a flick of his sleeves, which caught Li Yinyue off guard. He could only look at Wang Yanzhong's back, and said with embarrassment and annoyance: "How can you be such a bully, sir!" Le Gongcheng is sixty or seventy miles to the north. It takes half a day to ride quickly on horseback. At this time, Lunan was still uneasy. Wang Chong took Wang Shiyi and a group of soldiers there. "I will return to Jiang'an tomorrow. I have called you here for two urgent matters" Sun Xisou, the comfort envoy along the border in Lunan, is a real person. When he served as a transport envoy with the army, he arranged the food, grass and military supplies in an orderly manner, and his talent was admired even by Wang Chong. This person also has no party habits, and he admires Wang Chong who is also good at practical matters. It was precisely with the support of Sun Xisou that Wang Chong was able to sketch out what he wanted in Xingwen Village without any constraints. Sun Xisou was pacing with his hands behind his back, his face gloomy, and Wang Chong's heart skipped a beat. Understand that it must be a bad thing. "Tang Longtu learned about Zizhou again and reorganized affairs. The first thing he did was to stop the food relief in Xingwen Village. From next month, the Bo people in Xingwen Village will have to rely on themselves to feed themselves." Wang Chong was stunned. , Tang Longtu! ? Who is this? He actually stopped relief for the Bo people. He is not afraid of provoking the thousands of Bo people and causing trouble! ? "Longtuge is waiting for Tang Qinsou to be restrained. Please keep silent" Seeing Wang Chong in a daze, Sun Xisou understood that he did not know this person and explained. After pondering this name for a while, Wang Chong suddenly understood. Tang Ke! During the reign of Emperor Qinzong, he and Geng Nanzhong were prime ministers. He held high the banner of peace talks, dispersed King Qin's army, and ceded three towns, making the Northern Song Dynasty no longer defenseable. The big traitor of the army! ? I heard from Sun Xisou that Tang Ke also handled barbarian affairs in Shu when he was in Daguan. He recruited a group of southwestern barbarians. After entering the court, he offended Cai Jing and was assigned to the old party group. He has been serving as officials in Zizhou, Cangzhou, Yangzhou and other places. Now here in Zizhou, because the rebellion in Yanzhou has subsided, all the officials along the way have been transferred, and the imperial court has sent him down again. After roughly understanding Tang Ke's origin, Wang Chong didn't understand. Since he was demoted, he could just stay in peace and contentment, so why bother causing trouble somewhere? The arrangement of the Bo people was approved by the Party, but he wanted to go against the Party? Tang Ke, the magistrate of Zizhou, had a similar status to Xu Guangning, the magistrate of Chengdu. He was the first civil and military person in Zizhou. The Lunan border appeasement department was under his control. He could not control the promotion and transfer of officials in the appeasement department, but he could manage the money and food expenses. Sun Xisou said naively: "Tang Qinsou was originally going to transfer to Hangzhou, but Zizhou was short of people. The court felt that he was familiar with barbarian affairs in Shu, so he moved to Zizhou again. Naturally, he was angry. This anger was not good for the court. "The reason for Tang Ke's move was also very good. Luzhou was in chaos, and everything was in ruins. The Han people were crying for food, and they had to support the Bo people. People were unjust. This is benevolence outside and harshness inside. . Considering both the money and the people's hearts, we can no longer help the Bo people. Wang Chong sneered, benevolent on the outside but harsh on the inside? Others are qualified to say it, but you traitor has the nerve to say it! ? At this time, Tang Ke was not a traitor, but the number one person in Zizhou. He was a young general and official who was not even officially assigned, so it was certainly not easy to scold him. Wang Chong expressed his doubts, wasn't he afraid of disturbing the Bo people? Sun Xisou stared at Wang Chong and said in a heavy tone: "If there is chaos, it is also Zhao Zhao's responsibility. It is my responsibility to appease the Secretary, and your responsibility." "So that's it, party struggle, this is party struggle He Tang Ke The reason for cutting off the Bo people's relief was upright. If the Bo people are in chaos, it is not his fault, but the responsibility of Zhao Yun, who made the decision to recruit these Bo people, Sun Xisou, and Wang Chong, who originally said to surrender these Bo people. In the end, it is Cai Dang who lives in the court and approves this policy. As for whether the Bo people are really in chaos and will poison the place, it is not Tang Ke's responsibility anyway. With a sinister heart, he might want the Bo people to be in chaos again, so he, Tang Kehao, tried to clean up the situation to show that his previous plan was inappropriate. For many years, the old party of the integrity is either was cleaned or unwilling to go out again. Those who are enthusiastic about the career are still attached to the old party's root. Of course, this principle applies to the partyThe same goes for noodles. While Wang Chong was sighing with emotion, he also took a chance and asked, "Is there any room for maneuver? Or is there anyone in the court who can speak?" Sun Xisou twirled his beard and shook his head silently. This is just a trivial matter. Although Tang Ke was demoted, he was not an incompetent criminal. He wants to implement his will on small matters, and the authorities in the DPRK and China cannot suppress him to the end, otherwise he would have been demoted to Yazhou to watch the sea. In reality, the people above, including Sun Xisou, also believed that Wang Chong was responsible for this matter. Since you are the one who said these Bo people should be surrendered, then you have to appease them to the end. Wang Chong secretly cursed, what does it mean to cross the river and burn the bridge? This is what the mud horse is! Without these relief aids, how could he have the confidence to offer advice on farming in the first place? As expected, politics is not something that ruthless people can mess with, and I am really a bit naive. Sun Xisou said: "I will ask the Appeasement Department to delay the paperwork and help you allocate next month's food. In addition, I will leave some more for you when I am planning to recruit the Secretary's military rations. The total number of the two places is also It¡¯s only about five thousand stones, and you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself from now on.¡± Wang Chong handed over his hand and said, ¡°Wang Chong is grateful for his kindness!¡± Village affairs are also his responsibility, but the main responsibility ultimately falls on Wang Chong. Wang Chong, however, still felt his heart sinking. With five thousand stones of food, more than six thousand people in Xingwen Village could only survive for two months at most. The fields have just opened, and there is no hope for the summer harvest. There are still more than four months left before the autumn ripens, which is 10,000 shi of grain Wang Chong was very happy when he thought of doing Chang Ping Cang and the Green Seedling Method. If he hadn't made this plan , first let the people in Xingwen Village be mentally prepared. If this news spreads, there will really be a big mess. By the way, there is also He Guanglin, but He Guanglin alone cannot squeeze out ten thousand shi of grain, and we have to find another way to fill the gap. In the blink of an eye, Wang Chong had several thoughts, but suppressed them. He had not forgotten what Sun Xisou had just said. "The other thing is directly related to you. Ding Shengqing, the Zizhou Integrity Envoy, was transferred because of his merits. Jiang Chong, the Integrity Envoy who came here, came from an old family and was an in-law of the Deng family." Sun Xisou stopped and Wang Chong Realized, thanks again. Compared with the lack of food, this matter deserves attention. The person who comes here is evil Two bad things came together, and Wang Chong was in a bad mood. In Xingwen Village, Du Xier welcomed a person into the courtyard. Although the person was wearing Han attire, the atmosphere in Gu Panjian was very different from that of Han people. Seeing this person, Luo Dongfu lost his temper: "What a loss!?" "I thought you spoke Chinese now and didn't even know the words of our Bo people?" The middle-aged Bo man sneered and looked at Luo Dongfu with contempt. . Luo Dongfu quickly put his wife away and whispered: "You were patrolling outside that day, and I thought you had What are you doing here? If you want to live in Xingwen Village, I will take you to see the elders." "What are I doing here? ? I'm here to let you traitors understand that there will never be a good outcome if you follow the Han people! Shihan, you have been with me since you were a child. I will give you a chance to help us kill the Han officials and drive away the Han people. You are my brother." Luo Dongfu shuddered as Shijian said Leng Sensen. This person is also his cousin, with whom he has had the best relationship since childhood. On the day of the incident in Dang Lun Valley, Shi Shi happened to be out on patrol. Things happened one after another after that, and I never saw him. I just thought he was dead like several relatives and friends, but unexpectedly, he appeared in front of me again and encouraged him to cause trouble again. Luo Dongfu said dejectedly: "What else can we do? Everyone is dead. Wan Jian, just live a good life and don't think about anything else." But Wan Jian said: "Where can the Bo people die? There is one in Lundotunli. There are hundreds of brothers from the Luo Shi Party, and the cave owner of Lundotun is also willing to help us. He and the leaders of the surrounding caves have clearly seen the face of the Han people, and understand that the only way to win or lose is to fight between the Bo people and the Han people. There is no possibility of living together!" He stretched out his hand to Luo Dongfu: "Shihan, my brother, come with me!" Facing this firm hand, Luo Dongfu was both frightened and hesitant. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Volume 1, Chapter 125: Turning crisis into opportunity and disaster Returning to Xingwen Village, Wang Chong informed Fan Xiaoshi, Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng of the situation. After discussion, he arranged for the three of them to act separately. There are two ways to solve the food problem: internal and external. The external side is in Chengdu. Wang Chong asked Fan Xiaoshi to return to Chengdu to discuss the grain business with Shopkeeper Lin, and then transferred Deng Yan to be responsible for commercial transactions with Chengdu. "The business of Shuihuo Store is not good now. Shopkeeper Lin must have a lot of grain in his hands. Negotiate with him to buy it at a low price, and ask him to scan the Chengdu Grain Market. How can I make two thousand dan." Fan Xiaoshi was solemn. After accepting the order, he was still worried: "How can two thousand stones be enough?" Wang Chong spread his hands: "I have no money in my pocket, and the rewards for the two great achievements in this battle have been almost spent. There are only a few hundred strings left, plus two hundred more A piece of silk can barely buy two thousand shi of bad grain. "Chengdu is the granary of Shu. Finding 10,000 shi of grain is not a problem, but money is a big problem. Wang Chong gained a lot from this battle and spent a lot of money after the war. He had to win over Zhang Li and others who went to Shaanxi. Although this friendship was not maintained by money, it was not respectable to have no money. He would give a lot to the family, but he didn't want his younger siblings and Xiang Lian Yu Lian to live a tight life. As for Wang Chong¡¯s property in Haitangdu, it was almost completely destroyed. The water and fire elements were transferred to several wine merchants in Huayang, and the happy forest elements were transferred to Sun Zhou¡¯s father. The perfume business was no longer in business, but the prescriptions were given to the Wang Xianggong family, the Deng family, and the Yuwen family respectively. Although the Pan family's flower garden land was still there, the flower seeds were distributed to several flower households who died in the Sanhua Building. This was the price he paid for getting through the government in exchange for his father's life. Except for the place where Haitang Crossing was held, and the Haitang Market that Wang Chong was holding up just for fun. There is also a paper mill that has not had time to operate carefully and is still hidden in the dark. Wang Chong was already alone in Haitangdu and could not make any more money. Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng held their chests and heads high and said, isn¡¯t it just money? Everyone join together! Haitang Society and Haitang Academy mobilized and could raise three to five thousand guan, but if it was not enough, they could find support from family members. Before Wang Chong could express his position, Fan Xiaoshi shook his head and said: "This is not just a matter of money. Tang Longtu came here to deal with the Bo people. The government does not provide relief. Shouzheng uses his own money to provide relief. This is not only against Tang Longtu's intention. , and also committed a big taboo." "Indeed, Wang Chong himself gave tens of thousands of stones of grain to help the Bo people, which was his intention to buy the Bo people. Tang Ke handed a bullet to Bianliang, and Wang Chong would be in danger. "Xiao Shi is right. These two thousand stones of grain are not given directly to the Bo people, but are prepared to be sold to them. In addition to this matter, Xiao Shi also needs to contact Sun Zhou." Wang Chong has already made a preliminary plan. Last year, he asked Sun Zhou to Zhou and others stayed in the Changning Army for a while. They were planning for a rainy day, but they just needed it now. "When Sun Zhou came last year, he was entrusted by me to inspect the products of Lunan. In addition to the products of Zhanglu Mountain and medicinal materials, the most valuable products here are lychees and sugar frost. Zhengshan, a member of Luo Shidang in Xingwen Village This is the way. When we asked them to open the fields earlier, they transplanted dozens of acres of lychee trees and sugarcane trees. The key to passing this level is these two things. "Lychees and cane sugar are the foundation of Xingwen Village. Next step plan. But the food crisis is coming, so we can only do it in advance. Yu Wenbai said: "Sugar frost is produced everywhere in Shu, and it is not a rare thing. Besides, Xingwen Village was built in a hurry, and it cannot produce much. As for lychees, they can only be sold locally, and it is difficult to sell them far away." Speaking of this Both, Xian Yumeng, a foodie, got excited and smacked her lips and said: "Some are just some. Although there is a lot of barrenness here, lychees are good. I heard that when the lychees are ripe in Luzhou in June, they will only cost about ten cents per kilogram. You can eat it with your belly open. "Yu Wenbai said: "Ten yuan is the price at this time. During the Shenzong Dynasty, a pound was only five or six yuan, and you couldn't make much money just by selling it in Shuzhong." It is fresh one day, the color changes the next day, the fragrance changes on the second day, the taste changes on the third day, and the color deteriorates on the fourth day. At this time, there are only two ways to eat lychees outside the production area, one is to make preserved fruits, and the other is to enjoy the treatment of Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty, using secret methods to keep them fresh and having them delivered quickly by flying horses. The latter is obviously not what ordinary people can count on. During the Shenzong Dynasty, the government bought 170,000 lychees in Fujian to pay tribute to the palace, which cost 150,000 guan, nearly a guan each. The price was spent on keeping them fresh and delivering them. Wang Chong said with a smile: "I will figure this out. Xiaoshi is recruiting buyers in Chengdu to build momentum for lychees. Since Xianyu is interested, Xianyu will be responsible for Xingwen Village." , judging from this guy's face, the "loss rate" of lychee production will probably increase by several percentage points. Letting the Bo people earn money on icing sugar and lychees in exchange for food is Wang Chong's method of making up for the food gap. This is actually the future development path of Xingwen Village. "Let's build a trading house, transport grain, clothing, silk, gold and iron from Chengdu to sell, and sell the special products here. Xingwen Village is short of food, but there is no shortage in other Dongzhai, and you can also transport it from Chengdu.Come here and sell it, exchange grain for books, and you can also stock up on a batch of grain. " As soon as Yu Wenbai started thinking, ideas began to pour out. Fan Xiaoshi subconsciously said: "Business firm? Why not simply build a city to facilitate business, and implement market reforms in Xingwen Village, so that Xingwen Village can handle the entry and exit of money, grain, merchants and goods, which will be very beneficial! " Xian Yumeng reacted fiercely: "Business affairs? Are all the profits we earn going to the government? no! " Yu Wenbai said deeply: "How can the government compete with the people for profit? Wang Chong said: "If this road is opened, it will be a huge profit." I only have the power to take care of things in Bo. Once this place becomes a climate, I will definitely be driven away. Leave this benefit to the government, and God knows what the successors will be able to do. It's better for us to control it, everyone has a share. " Yuwen Xianyu looked at each other, with undisguised joy in his eyes. Fan Xiaoshi looked at it for a moment and nodded helplessly. Wang Chong took advantage of the power of presiding over the affairs of Xingwen Village to control this trade route, which was to use power for personal gain, without distinguishing between officials and businessmen, but This is the land of the Bo people, so there is no need to use ordinary standards to measure it. If Wang Chong is there, it will benefit the Bo people, and if he changes people, he will suffer. This profit will continue to bind Fan Xiaoshi and others, and it is not just about squeezing the Bo people. In his plan, the big Bo people in Xingwen Village will also be brought in to share the profits. After all, they have to rely on them to push the local people to do the actual work. The food matters were arranged, and Fan Xiaoshi and Xian Yumeng each received their duties. Yu Wenbai asked anxiously: "What about me? " Wang Chong sighed solemnly: "Xingwen Village has more than just food problems at the moment" The food crisis is still an opportunity. If we deal with it well, it is a way to make huge profits, which makes Wang Chong nervous but hopeful. But the other two This incident gave Wang Chong a headache. "Incorruptible envoy Jiang Chong" Hearing that his mission was to deal with this person, Yu Wenbai also frowned. "Xiaobai, you are good at dancing, even that eunuch Fu Yao. You coaxed them all around, just a veteran martial artist, effortlessly! " Xian Yumeng's encouragement seems to have had the opposite effect. It makes Yu Wenbai's pretty face become darker and darker. Fu Yao has a simple background and is an eunuch, so it is easy to guess his thoughts. But the old martial artist is different. He is too scheming. It's the in-laws of the Deng family who are here to trouble Wang Chong. It's very difficult to get this kind of person's attention. Wang Chong said: "I heard that he will come to Luzhou in early March. Just try to delay him for a while. After I solve another problem in Xingwen Village, I will deal with him again. " Is there another problem? The three of them asked eagerly. Wang Chong raised his hand and pointed to the south: "There are some die-hard Bo people in the south who are still not convinced. Xingwen Village is another piece of fat" The three of them are not good at this aspect. They all have some problems. Worried, Wang Chong comforted him by saying that he had already made arrangements. Tang Wei had gone to Sizhou on his orders and would probably be back in a few days. Then he felt relieved. After dispatching matters at the township department, Wang Chong went again. Patrol Hall. Brothers He Guanglin and He Guangzhi are still locked up here. Only when He Guangzhi is on the way can He Guanglin be freed. However, Tang Wei has not yet returned and it is not time to deliver the letter. He Guanglin is a little worried. I thought Wang Chong was going to change his mind, but he finally calmed down after hearing Wang Chong inquire about the grain situation in Kuizhou. When he came out of the inspection hall, he met Wang Shiyi, and the big man was looking for him. "Erlang, there are many people in Xingwen Village recently. Come here." There are too many people there, and there is no way to investigate the details. Should the village be closed down for a while? "Wang Shiyi is responsible for training Baoding, the shopkeeper of Xingwen Village. The two are actually two in one, and there are only a few dozen people. He is particularly concerned about the safety of the village, and when he encounters Lun Duodun in the south who has a different direction, his first reaction It means sealing the village. Wang Chong smiled bitterly and said, "There's not even a fence, how can we seal it? " Wang Shiyi complained like Zhongqian before: "We should have built the village wall a long time ago" Wang Chong shook his head. It's not that he doesn't want to build it, but that it can't be built. At this time, Xingwen Village has just been built and will wait for the Han immigrants to come. The more important reason is that Xingwen Village has a special nature and is a place where the Bo people live. Until there are enough Han people and the Bo people are sufficiently Hanized, the imperial court will never regard it as a place of royal transformation. A wall is a city. If Xingwen Village rebels and defends the village, it will be very difficult to attack and it will cost lives and material resources. This is a secret order from the imperial court. Zheng Juzhong directly instructed Sun Xisou through a private letter. In the entire Appeasement Department, except for Sun Xisou and Zhong Youzhi, only Wang Chong knew this. This could not be said publicly, otherwise it would upset the hearts of the Bo people, so Zhong Zhong was forced to do so. Qian didn't know, let alone Wang Shiyi. Although this matter was kept secret, it was not difficult to guess. Wang Chong pretended to avoid talking about it, and Wang Shiyi also realized that he stopped talking about it and just sighed: "This won't work. , Erlang, please stop traveling casually. I can't always stay by Erlang's side, but"The master and the Taoist priest went back again" Zhao Shen and Master Ba Nan also played a role in bringing down Lungukun, but Ba Nan did not want to have too close contact with the Western Army for fear of being exposed. Then he left, and Zhao Shen entered the second level of Taoist rank and returned to Huayang to repair the Taoist temple. If the master and apprentice were here, Wang Chong could help him. Wang Chong said with a smile: "Is it possible that there will be assassins coming after me? " Wang Shiyi asked seriously: "Why not? "Wang Chong thought secretly, speaking of assassins, Luo Canniang has already done it once, but he covered it up for her at the time, otherwise Wang Shiyi would have found a way to deal with Luo Canniang. "But Wang Chong couldn't help Wang Shiyi's seriousness. If you don't take his words to heart, you will find Li Yinyue when you return to the house. Wang Shiyi can't always be with you, but Li Yinyue can. I don't know if she is used to being a maid, but she still wants to be a personal guard. "Youwhat are you talking about?" What" But he didn't expect that the girl would blush and lower her head as soon as she saw him. Her shy girlish charm made his heart shudder. He wanted to hold her hand again and tease her gently, but the girl ran away. Why? ? Wang Chong was puzzled. When he saw Li Yinyue didn't show up during dinner, Wang Chong muttered, "Maybe he didn't figure it out." Wang Chong suddenly realized that it was his father who complained about being a concubine. Things have to be decided between you and me. Dad, don't make your own decisions. " Wang Yanzhong was angry: "There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the worst is not having an heir! With my current status, it¡¯s not easy for me to arrange marriage arrangements for you, but I can always make the decision regarding concubinage! ? " Wang Chong was speechless, and suddenly felt that this father was not a corrupt scholar, nor was he all good. A truly qualified corrupt scholar was very disgusted with taking concubines before marriage. He had no psychological barriers to accepting concubines before accepting Li Yinyue, he just felt that Xianglian Yulian should be ranked first, but once again Thinking that Xianglian Yulian is only fifteen this year, Li Yinyue, who is also the same age as him, has already opened up and can bear the pain, but she can't help but feel itchy in her heart. There are still so many troubles in Xingwen Village, even at her age. You're not big, how can you be obsessed with this matter Wang Chong sighed and suppressed the itch. After dinner, Li Yinyue showed up with a straight face, pretending to be innocent, and he cooperated not to provoke it. Girl. But when night fell, Luo Canniang came over with a can of soup in a daze, which made Wang Chong sigh again. She also said that Xingwen Village is a piece of fat, and she is the real piece of fat. Deer and deer meat soup specially made by my wife and I. The little girlsaid, it's very good for your body. You've been busy and tired these days, so it's just the right time for you to take some tonic. " Luo Canniang stuttered out her intention, squinting her eyes, not daring to look at Wang Chong. Wang Chong welcomed her into his room on the ground floor of the small building. He put the soup can on the table, took off the lid and took a whiff, his face There was a strange look on his face. "It smells so good" The expression on his face must have been very strange when he said this. Wang Chong was really afraid that he might have suffered internal injuries. "You want to try it too?" "Seeing that Luo Canniang's head was about to pierce into the slightly bulging breasts, Wang Chong teased. "Sure enough, Luo Canniang waved her hands to push her away, and Wang Chong pretended to be annoyed: "If you don't want to eat, I won't eat either." " "You're afraid I'll poison you!" You are so petty, just eat what you want! " Luo Canniang was also irritated. She angrily took out a bowl and drank it. Wang Chong took the bowl leisurely, took a sip, shook his head and said: "It's too bland. You are afraid of poverty and are reluctant to add salt. ? " With a stinky face, Luo Canniang turned around to get the salt. She just took two steps when she heard Wang Chong scream, and then said: "Forget it, light tastes like light salt. " When he turned back, he saw Wang Chong raising his head to drink the soup and chewing the deer meat. When he put the bowl down, he wiped his mouth with his sleeves and praised: "Not bad! "But she didn't know that when she turned around, Wang Chong had already raised his arms and poured a bowl of soup out of the window, and the sound of the soup was muffled by his cry. Wang Chong was already very skilled at this action in his previous life, and he would not do it when drinking. The trick is to seek death. Luo Canniang said with bright almond eyes: "Then just drink it. " Wang Chong patted his stomach: "I've just finished eating, how can I eat more? Let's take a rest" Then he closed his eyes and stroked his forehead: "Huh? Why are you feeling dizzy? "Then take a nap, and I'll help you get into bed" Luo Canniang suppressed her pride, helped Wang Chong onto the bed, and took off his clothes and shoes for him. She was busy for a while. She just covered him with the quilt, and it seemed that she was already there. Wang Chong, who was sleeping soundly, took off the quilt again, but at this time, the girl's face turned red and her hands shook. "According to what I said, it was" The girl's trembling hands touched Wang Chong's body. Before reaching the end of the field, he took it back, rubbed his forehead and muttered: "Why is my head so dizzy? I took the antidote? ¡±  As he spoke, he fell limply on Wang Chong. After a moment, a faint snoring sounded, and he fell into a deep sleep. He stood up and helped the girl to bed, took off his coat, shoes and socks, and covered him with a quilt. Wang Chong's eyes were clear and he had a look of helplessness on his face: "This must be your mother's idea. What an idiot." The East and West Bo people are familiar with them and use them for hunting, but Wang Chong is also familiar with them. Having been tricked once by Xianglian Yulian, it would be a big joke to be tricked again by Luo Canniang. I felt the smell of the soup as soon as I smelled it, and it was true. There is no antidote for this thing. As long as you don't eat much, splash cold water on it, or slap your face with two hands, you will wake up. Wang Chong didn¡¯t intend to wake her up, so he let her sleep here that night. An An Dou Luozhi¡¯s heart also calmed down the little Bo girl. Thinking of Luo Canniang looking at him blankly when he woke up in the morning and asking what happened last night, Wang Chong couldn't help but smile. Shouldn't he say with pain at that time: "You have to be responsible" " After leaving the door, Wang Chong went to the study room. He might as well spend the night with books. This night, the moonlight was dim and the cold was biting. It was destined to be an uneventful night. When there was no more light in Xingwen Village, a few dark figures crept outside the house, leaned against the fence and visited for a while, then quietly entered the yard. He raised something with his wrist, and the dim moonlight reflected on it, and the cold light that flashed was extremely cold. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1 Chapter 126: Kindness Transforms Benevolence into Heart Knots "There are two houses in the middle. Which one is it?" He leaned under the fence and confirmed in a low voice. Luo Dongfu's heart was in turmoil. He was forced to come forward by Wan Jian and others, and his wife's sad words echoed in his ears again. "Afu, how could you do this!? Our ancestors said that the most important thing in life is to repay kindness. Without officials, where would we be today? Haven't you seen that human-headed mountain? Even if you want to follow the Han people If you fight, you can't harm the officials! If you follow Wanjian, you won't become a Bo person, but you won't do it anymore!" Luo Dongfu was in pain, why did he think about it? But Shijie didn't give him a choice, so he brought a few brothers and occupied his home. Although he didn't say it directly, he understood very well. He nodded, and what was stretched out was just a hand. He shook his head, maybe it was a knife, and it would fall on his wife first. "Left, left" Luo Dongfu said with a hint of crying. The Bo people from Xingwen Village often came to this yard to thank them. When he got married, the village gave him several hundred dollars and a piece of silk, and his wife also dragged him here to kowtow. Go over and know which room Wang Chong lives in. "When he said these words, he felt like he was on a cliff with one foot missing. A sudden feeling of falling strangled Luo Dongfu, making him surrounded by a sudden surge of fear, which even surpassed the threat of losing time. Although the official is tall, he is young and has a kind smile. The Bo language only knows a few words such as "no courtesy", "no thanks", and "live a good life", but they are very sincere when they say it. ¡° In less than three months in Xingwen Village, I already have a field, a house, and a wife. I can¡¯t say that I am rich. I will have to earn it with my own hands in the future. But the dream of the past few decades has become a reality. Kill the officials. Where will the road that I walked with Shi Jian lead to? The wife is right. The Bo people are more ungrateful and ungrateful than the Han people. That is a path that even humans cannot follow "You stay here, brothers, rush in, chop them up with knives, and then leave! When the evil god comes, we will all I can¡¯t leave!¡± Shi Jian whispered that Wang Shiyi lived with Pu Ding in a house not far away in order to take control of him. Wang Shiyi's bravery has spread all over the world. That day outside the Danglun Valley, dozens of people killed hundreds of Bo people. Zhang Li didn't show up, but Wang Shiyi, who was the tallest, strongest and the one who killed the most people, was remembered by the Bo people. There were five people in the group, Luo Dongfu was left behind, and the remaining four people went to the door of the house. Look at their backs. Luo Dongfu's heart sank to the bottom, and he suddenly jumped up. He didn't know where the strength came from, rounded his throat, and shouted: "There is a thief¡ª¡ª!" The noise rang out, and the people in the yard were alarmed. Shi Jian cursed angrily. Ignoring Luo Dongfu, he opened the door and rushed into the house. Following the vague outline, Shi Jian and others rushed to the bed with knives, but a bench came from the side and smashed out of thin air. Stopped them. A clear voice shouted: "How dare you, thief!" On the bed, a young girl murmured: "Who is it" I was stunned for a moment, who was on the bed! ? The voice is so familiar? In an instant, my thoughts turned around. Only then did he realize that the person on the bed was not Wang Chong, a young official from Xingwen Village, but the old cave master's little daughter, Silkworm Lost! ? The brothers he brought had already rushed towards the young man's voice. A cold light appeared. The man at the front screamed and backed away with his hands covered, and the straight knife fell to the ground with a clang. There was another bang, and the other party burst out of the door, shouting: "There is a thief!" The tranquility of the night was completely shattered. Around the house, torches were lit up, and the Bo people living nearby rushed out one after another. . "Shi Han¡ª¡ª!" Shi Jian shouted angrily, rushed to the bedside, and picked up Luo Canniang. Secretly, not only did Shihan betray him, but the old cave master's little daughter, Shican, whom they loved very much on weekdays, actually lowered herself and slept on Wang Chong's bed. She deserved to be killed! Luo Canniang was still in a daze, wearing only her underwear. She was pulled out of the bed and suddenly woke up from the cold. The effects of the sweat medicine were still there, and her legs were still weak and her eyes were dizzy, but she could hear the angry shout. "Wanjian! Aren't you dead? What are you doingwhy am I sleeping here?" Luo Canniang said in a daze. She couldn't remember that she had drugged Wang Chong in an attempt to overthrow Wang Chong, but she also overturned it. Lost Silkworms was startled. These words made him confused. It turned out that Lost Silkworms were brought here by Wang Chong in an attempt to insult him? "Lost Silkworm, come with us!" Lost Silkworms pulled up Luo Canniang and rushed out, but were stopped by two teenagers, a boy and a girl. The woman is slim and her face cannot be seen clearly, while the man holds a torch in one hand and a long knife in the other. The face is delicate, but the temperament is as calm as a mountain. Even if you don't recognize him, you can tell he is Wang Chong just by looking at the Han Chinese robe. Shi Jian was overjoyed and called out: "Go! Kill him!" At this time, the fire was everywhere, but they had not gathered yet. Shi Jian felt that although this trip contained betrayal, it could kill Wang Chong.?It can also save the lost silkworms, killing two birds with one stone. Accidents happened one after another. Before the two people who rushed forward could get close to Wang Chong, they were intercepted by the woman wielding a spear. Caught off guard, one person was stabbed on the spot, and the other fired another shot with a knife. He stepped back in horror, shouting: "This woman is so fierce!" What made Shi Jian even more horrified was that Lu Silkworm broke away from his hand, He scolded: "Wijian, are you crazy!? This is an official, how dare you do something!?" Shijian was stunned. At this time, torches had gathered over, and under the firelight were the faces of the Bo people. There are both strong men, old and weak, and even women in disheveled clothes. "You" Seeing familiar faces, he was at a loss for a while, but when these faces showed expressions of hatred, hatred and even anger, he realized it. As he said before, all the Bo people in Xingwen Village were corrupted by the Han people and rebelled against their ancestors. Turning to Lost Silkworms, the girl was holding her arms with her eyes filled with anger. He accidentally grabbed her and put the blade across her neck. Shi Jian shouted in a hissing voice: "Shi Can, even you have forgotten the hatred of the Han people, so there is no need to live! I will kill you first, and then kill others, as many as you want!" The cold blade leaned against his neck, Only then did Luo Canniang understand the purpose of Shi Jian's visit, and in fear, she secretly thought that her mother was seeking her own life. "Kill! You kill! Just go to see my mother, so that she won't worry about me every day that I can't avenge her! I should have died!" The future of the tribe, my mother's blood revenge. Carrying these two completely opposite missions, the girl felt overwhelmed. He closed his eyes and shouted with tears. Someone called out sadly: "Can'er¡ª¡ª!" But it was Dou Luozhi, who knew why Luo Canniang came here tonight. She had a sleepless night, but she didn't want to cause a thief. When she rushed over, she found that it was the old man who had been trapped in the cave. Wan Jian was held hostage. Luo Canniang closed her eyes and suffered death, while Dou Luozhi cried out sadly. Even Shi Jian couldn't take the knife for a while. Everyone was surrounded, and everyone's eyes were on Wang Chong, hoping that the officials would give him a way out. "Erlang" Wang Yanzhong also woke up, walked out of the house with his long sword, and looked at Wang Chong worriedly. These people must not be let go, but Luo Canniang revealed her true feelings and still never forgets her hatred for her mother. It also made him quite worried. Even if he is a gentleman, for the sake of his son's safety, he still has to have evil thoughts, so let's just let this Bo girl be benevolent and be benevolent. "Dad, I'll handle it." Wang Chong understood his father's intention, but was unwilling to accept it. Personally speaking, he was indeed ashamed of Luo Canniang. To avoid this hidden danger, he would just stay away from her in the future. Speaking of public affairs, Luo Canniang has a great influence among these thousands of Bo people. There are benefits to her dying. There are downsides too. The advantage is that these Bo people can be further separated from other Bo people and have to move closer to the Han people. The disadvantage is that it will leave a shadow in the hearts of these Bo people, which is not conducive to him turning this group of Bo people into his own strength. But from a real point of view, he hated exchanging women for favors. "Let her go, I'll let you go!" Wang Chong said, surprising everyone. They really wanted to let her go! ? He almost killed the officials and ruined the future of Xingwen Village! Did you hear it wrong? Even Wan Jian is doubtful. He had the desire to give up, but he also felt desperate when there was no way out. If he could leave alive, he would be happy to accept it if the only condition was to release the lost silkworm. Wang Chong repeated clearly: "Let her go, and I will let you and your accomplices leave without stopping them! But only this time. If I catch you next time, don't blame my men for being ruthless! I, Wang Chong, I swear in the name of all the ancestors of the Wang family!" When the noise started, the Bo people were convinced that the official was serious. Danglungudun was gone, and Luo Canniang no longer had any status, but in order to save her, the official was willing to let the assassin who wanted to kill him go. Dou Luozhi's eyes filled with tears, and the hearts of others were also shaken. Luo Dongfu, who was huddled in the far corner, even shouted in his heart: "I made the right choice! How could I harm someone like Guanren!" He snorted coldly: "You think I'm still a child and you can coax me casually? If you let me go and your men come to kill me, you won't be breaking your oath." Wang Chong ordered in a deep voice: "Everyone, disperse! Shiyi Brother, tell the brothers to let go. Whoever takes action is the evil person who harmed me, Wang Chong!" The fierce face that made Bo people tremble with fear appeared, it was Wang Shiyi, but his expression was quite hesitant, and he gave the order reluctantly, The shopkeepers armed with knives and crossbows made way for a road. After hesitating for a while, Wan Jian let go of Luo Canniang and said bitterly: "One day, I will kill you!" Supporting the injured subordinate, Wan Jian's figure escaped into the night, and everyone had a sigh of relief. At this time, when he looked at Wang Chong again, his eyes were even hotter than before. Luo Dongfu was found, and Wang Chong said to Wang Shiyi: "He must have been coerced. Without his voice,??If something really happens, there will be no merit but no guilt. " Wang Shiyi responded dully, saying that people were mixed up during the day, but something happened at night. Although Xingwen Village did not have a wall, he still felt that he had neglected his duty. Luo Dongfu's failure to pursue the matter does not mean that he did not pursue the matter. It was a mistake. Not arresting him doesn't mean that he won't clean up the village. After explaining the matter, Wang Chong said to Li Yinyue: "Thanks to you, it seems that you are very suitable as a personal guard. I might as well just Come live in my house. " This was half a joke and half true. Thinking about what Wang Yanzhong said about taking concubines, Li Yinyue secretly thought that these two things could be done together, and as the husband said, she could also rely on him to leave a way out for her father. She had just deliberately put on a posture in front of him earlier, saying that she would never bow her head and let him get involved. But if she went back on her words now, would it make him look down on her? When she was shy and hesitant, she saw someone wearing a small coat? Luo Canniang stood blankly, a senseless anger welling up in her heart. "Sister Canniang is full of hatred for her mother, and you still get her into bed. How do you want me to protect you?" I think you should ask her to protect you, as long as you live! " Li Yinyue dropped these words with a straight face and left angrily. Wang Chong was speechless. Is this jealousy or is he really just talking about the matter? Dou Luozhi came over holding a piece of clothing and sobbed: "Thank you, the official, for loving the silkworm. mother. He also asked officials to add clothes to Canniang. "Wang Chong frowned, how about you go directly? "If it's an official going. The knot in Canniang's heart will be relieved. It was the official who saved her life today. She will feel that this is what her mother meant. " There were still tears on Dou Luozhi's face, but when he said this, the gleam in his eyes made Wang Chong stunned. This woman is not simple. She is not only interested in Luo Canniang, she also treats this matter as a way to calm people's hearts. Opportunity. It's just a good thing to show off his "inappropriate relationship" with Luo Canniang in front of everyone and tie him more closely to the Bo people. It can be considered "political selling", but it's just public and private. There is no need to be pretentious. Wang Chong sighed secretly and took the clothes. He stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the girl, and she cried loudly, "Mother, I understand. , thank you mother" the girl muttered vaguely while crying. Facing the burning gaze of everyone, Wang Chong hugged her tightly in his arms. The Bo people dispersed, and the torch they held in their hands seemed to be in his heart. It was a dangerous night, but it was also wonderful. The official loved the daughter of the old cave owner so much that he became like a Bo person. Thinking about the future. ¡°I slept so hard last night that I missed such a good show. What a pity! " "There is Xiang Lian Yu Lian at home, and Mrs. Li beside her has not yet settled down. There is also a young beauty in Chengdu who is an outstanding dancer, but he has taken the Bo family girl to bed first. Shouzheng, your heart is not upright no matter how you look at it! " "Don't make fun of Shouzheng. Keeping one's life upright will lead to misfortune. This is what the old Taoist priest has already decided. " On the second day, Fan Xiaoshi and Yuwen Xianyu, who had not been able to witness the incident, kept talking. Wang Chong was so angry that he slapped the table and said, "Why aren't you worried that I will really be killed? " " Fan Xiaoshi and Yu Wenbai nodded repeatedly. Wang Chong secretly thought that you really have confidence in me. Feudal superstition kills people. " Drive Fan Xiaoshi and Yu Wenbai away in a hurry. Fan Xiaoshi has to go back to Chengdu, and Yu Wenbai has to go to Jiang'an. Pushing Xian Yumeng to take care of the lychee frosting issue, Wang Chong focused on the military equipment. Although he let go of Guanjian, Luo Dongfu revealed his origins and the threat to Xingwen Village from Lunduodun in the south was imminent. "If we mobilize more troops than the capital and start a war, it will be a slap in Zhao Shangshu's face. "Wang Chong came to Zhongqian and asked him to ask his friends to mobilize troops. Zhongqian said helplessly. "This is right. Zhao Yu reported a great victory and expanded the territory for two thousand miles. The court was overjoyed and everyone was promoted to a noble rank. Zhao Yugang After entering the court, the imperial court transferred him to Xizhou to preside over the military affairs of Xihe Road. There was a gap between him and Tong Guan and he was unwilling to go, so he was given the title of Minister of the Ministry of War and stayed in the court for the time being. Where should I put the court's face? "Forget it, I'm just looking for your father to take precautions. It doesn't matter if I don't have troops. "Wang Chong was not too disappointed, but Zhong Qian was curious. Without soldiers and horses, how can we solve the problem in the south? "I am Tai Sui Xingjun who has descended to earth, and I can control the heavenly soldiers and generals" Wang Chong said mysteriously, Zhong Qian said Qian snorted disdainfully, which showed that he was confident, but he also muttered, could it be that Wang Chong could spread the beans to make an army, or could he brag about it?Without paying taxes, he could only coax Zhong Qian to do whatever he wanted. However, when Wang Chong returned home, he found that he could not even dispatch his personal bodyguards. "I've already given you up, I'm on odd days and you are on double days, what else do you want!?" "You? You've been under the knife and drugged, so I don't worry about you being in the house! Who can enter this yard now? "I have the final say if I can't enter!" Where should I go? " "You can enter the yard, but you can't enter this room!" "I'm his you are just her maid!" "What is that? I¡¯m embarrassed to say it, but I still want to be a concubine? Has anyone mentioned this? Even if I¡¯m not a concubine, it¡¯s still my place!¡± The outside room is the study room. Wang Chong was sleeping in the study room that night, so he reacted so quickly and used a bench to stop the incident. When the incident happened, Wang Chong had to have someone to protect him, so Luo Canniang and Li Yinyue fought over the ownership of the study. According to the custom of wealthy families, the maids and maids lived outside the bedroom. Always at your service. Since the Wang family fell into decline, they no longer have this tradition. Now, due to security needs, I have returned to the life track of a wealthy family. Wang Chong laughed when he heard what he heard outside the house. He came in and asked, "How about Yinyue and I live in the back room, and Canniang lives in the study?" Li Yinyue became angry and shouted without any shame: "What a beautiful idea! Who can live in the same room with her!" " It seems that what she cares about is not whether she sleeps with Wang Chong or not, but whether she sleeps with Luo Canniang. Wang Chong asked again: "What about the change, Can Niang and I are together, and Yinyue lives in the study?" The Bo girl lowered her head and twisted her toes: "This, this is not good. It will quarrel with Sister Yinyue." Li Yinyue was so angry that she touched her. Wang Chong had no choice but to open up the two rooms on the left and right and place them separately. As for the two of them fighting over who was closer and who was further away, he didn't bother to care anymore. Two days later, on March 16, Tang Wei finally came back. There were more than a hundred strong men following him. Wearing Han attire, he doesn't look like Han people, nor does he look like Bo people. "This is Tian Chengxin, Tian Wuyi's eldest son" Tang Wei introduced one of the young men to Wang Chong. This man was eighteen or nineteen years old, with deep features. Holding a heroic spirit. He bowed deeply to Wang Chong: "Tian Zhongsi has met the king's generals! My father has orders, and I am here to listen to the king's generals' orders!" The words were very polite, and they were not completely false. It seems that in Tian Yougong's mouth, he was really said to be A man of God. Wang Chong smiled and helped him up: "Just ask me to be upright. I believe you are not here to help me. You are working with Daida Takeshi and me to work together to seek wealth" Wang Chong said this Very straight, Tian Zhongsi raised the corners of his mouth, and said cheerfully: "Then it would be disrespectful, just call me Junzhi if you are right." This is a talent, Tian Yougong is only in his thirties, and he has such an outstanding son, his ambition is very good Small. But it's okay, if you cooperate with this person, you can have a promising future. Wang Chong looked at Tian Zhongsi with admiration. This was his reinforcement. Tian Yougong's territory is in Sizhou to the east. Sizhou is the land of the Tian family. Its nature is the same as that of Fuzhou Zhejia, but its status cannot be compared. Tian Yougong made great contributions to the Yanzhou War. At the beginning of last year, after Bu Lu captured Meiling Fort, Zhao Yu recruited Tian Yougong and led his troops into Luzhou to defend the fort. Later, the Shu army was defeated and the Western Army was mobilized into Shu. They also made many military exploits. In the battle of Wheel Binding Dachun, which established the overall situation, without this person, there would be no Fire Monkey Plan. Even after receiving the power of the Fire Monkey Strategy, Tian Yougong was still classified as a fan official. Although the official rank has been moved from Zhongxun Lang, the ninth rank among the junior envoys, to Wu Yilang, the seventh rank among the envoys and deputy ministers, his actual duties are still patrolling Sizhou, let alone dispatching to the interior. This is very depressing for Tian Yougong, who is determined to enter the Han Dynasty and show his ambition. Wang Chong likes him and regards him as a long-term ally in the future. But Tian Yougong's frustration was not something that Wang Chong could resolve. After all, he was still just a young general and official, and he couldn't even select people. His status in the officialdom was almost the same as that of a Yinbu official. To Tian Yougong, Wang Chong could not be called an ally, only a friend. In order to win over Tian Yougong, Wang Chong started talking about business with him. Sizhou was the area around Wuchuan, Guizhou in the future. The fields were barren, the mountains were poor, and the rivers were harsh. Apart from medicinal materials, there were no special products. The roads were difficult and dangerous and almost blocked. This was why the imperial court allowed the Tian family to lead Sizhou to suppress the barbarians in Guizhou. s reason. Food, clothing, gold and iron, everything is lacking in Sizhou. What is not lacking is Qian Ding, who is good at walking on mountain roads and is brave and good at fighting. Tian Yougong was enthusiastic about Han affairs, but he basically led his people to earn money for their lives. At this time, Wang Chong didn¡¯t have much commercial goods in hand, and his only resource was to take on the official position of being responsible for farming in Xingwen Village.Tian Zhongsi came to Lunan again with more than a hundred people, and this was the background. Tang Wei went to Sizhou to talk to Tian Yougong about this matter. Tian Yougong agreed without saying a word, and even sent his most trusted eldest son. It seemed that he not only wanted to make a profit, but also tested Wang Chong to see if he had any other abilities. You can pay close attention to your intentions. Wang Chong said happily: "Now that you are here, I can take action." Tian Zhongsi said cautiously: "We don't have many people, and we can't afford if things get too big." Wang Chong said with a smile: "Don't worry, that's it. If you want to fight, I won't allow it." Tian Zhongsi also learned from Tang Wei that they were here for the Bo people in the south. When he heard that there would be no war, he asked curiously: "What will Shouzheng do? "Wang Chong said: "We must first hang the bait and put out the line" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users Please read it.) Volume 1, Chapter 127: Lunan Final Agreement In the Song Dynasty, there was Zizhou Road in Shu, and there was Zizhou, which governed Li County. In Chongning, the state had 109,690 households and 447,565 households. It was Zitong County in the Tang Dynasty. After the Qian and Yuan Dynasties of the Tang Dynasty, Shu was divided into two regions: East and Xichuan Jiedushi. The Dongchuan Jiedushi was governed in Zizhou. During the Duangong and Yuanfeng periods of this dynasty, the names of Dongchuan and Jiannan were added one after another. It has always been an important town in the eastern Shu vassal. Although the governor of Zizhou and the governor of Suizhou divided the Zizhou Road Bingjia, after the Luzhou Bo Rebellion, the road was divided into Rong, Rong, and Luzhou, and the Fushun Supervisor was promoted by the Luzhou governor, but Zizhou was on the road Zhongnai is the most important state in terms of money and food, and has a considerable say in the affairs of Suizhou and Luzhou. No one except an important minister can guard Zizhou. But for Tang Ke, this position is like a slap in the face, and it always buzzes. . Five years ago, he was sent on this mission, and he has been moving in Jinghu and Jiangnan. He thought he could move to the prosperous Hangzhou, but he was brought back again. Thinking back to those days, he was a living servant and one of the two official officials. Even when he was away from home, he was still a high-ranking official at the level of transport envoy of the capital of Hebei Province. However, as soon as Taishi Cai returned to the court, his future suddenly dimmed. Tang Ke actually regretted it. When Cai Taishi resigned as prime minister, he thought that this person had lost the favor of the saint, so he and a group of officials worked hard to clean up Cai's party. Unexpectedly, the officials had a change of heart and brought Master Cai back again, which made him lament that his subordinates were too slippery and could not control the situation. Regret is regret, but Tang Ke has no intention of saving it. After all, the label on him is too glamorous, and Zheng Juzhong is not willing to help him, lest he get burned. It was impossible for him to show his sincerity to Cai Jing. Face was one of the reasons. He had already been a dual-system official before, and Cai Jing did not want another Zhang Shangying. In the official residence of Zizhou, Tang Ke opened the book and learned about the affairs of Luzhou, and the ultimatum sent by Lunan along the border to appease the envoy Sun Xisou. After looking at it for a while, he threw it on the desk and snorted coldly: "The rat jumps over the beam, let's see when the house collapses!" Tang Xiao, the second son who was working beside him, scanned the document, but Sun Xisou refused. Tang Ke's proposal to mobilize Zizhou's forbidden troops into Luzhou also said that he was taking advantage of the power of the imperial court's victory and told the barbarians in other caves in Lunan to go to the government forts to make alliances to show that they would serve the imperial court forever. Tang Xiao sighed: "My lord's kindness was rejected" His son deliberately emphasized the word "kindness" in his tone. Tang Ke said displeasedly: "Are you treating your father's actions as a strategy for roosters and dog robbers?" Tang Xiao handed over his hand to plead guilty, but he didn't think so in his heart. My father first cut off the food relief for the Bo people in Xingwen Village, and then used the reason that Luzhou Commandery had just been established and there were insufficient soldiers. They wanted to temporarily move the Zizhou Forbidden Army under several commands to Luzhou, both of which implied the intention of stirring up trouble in Luzhou. The Bo people had little food, lived in hardship, and felt dissatisfied. However, the Imperial Guards commanded by a few people were not able to take part in the battle of Luzhou, so they went to Luzhou in the hope of fame. It's rare to cause trouble, until then Tang Ke knew that his son was dissatisfied, so he patiently explained: "As a father, I do both things impartially. The reason why we no longer provide food relief to Bo is to slow down the war that has been going on for more than a year. Forced. It was also to quell the chaos in Lunan. Although the war was over, Sun Xisou also took charge of the troops of Zikui Road, but he only had four commanding troops. I rely on the local soldiers to protect me, just in case something happens again. I am guarding Zizhou, but the court asks me, but I have not done anything, so I will not be held accountable." Tang Xiao suddenly realized that this was just a mistake. My father was just doing his duty, but did Sun Xisou reject it so simply as he had thought before? Let Sun Xisou misunderstand, okay? Although this man's official rank is low, he is the commander-in-chief of Luzhou, and he is taking advantage of the rising war in Luzhou. Tang Ke said, "Sun Xisou is good at managing affairs and is only a talented official. Only those who are attached to a young person can be promoted. As a father, of course, you must draw a clear line with him. As long as your father behaves righteously, let him think about what he thinks." It doesn't matter if you think wrong, we are not the same people as him, let alone" He sneered and said: "Let him cut off the road of dispatching troops from Zizhou. If something happens, the whole responsibility will be on him! " Tang Xiao secretly gasped and said it was not a conspiracy? Isn¡¯t this the saying ¡°if you want to reject desire, you must first give it to it¡±? "Your Majesty, do you think the Yi people in Lunan will still cause rebellion?" Tang Xiao didn't believe this. Zhao Yu killed nearly 20,000 Yi people in Lunan and built a Jingguan. All the Yi people who had rebellious intentions should be killed. Absolutely right? The Xingwen Village established by the young general Shilang is said to have settled six or seven thousand Jianyi. Isn't this proof? Tang Ke waved his hand and said: "If nothing is done, there will be no chaos. But Sun Xisou wants to use the power of a battle to conquer Lunan forever, and is eager to make an alliance. Who knows what will happen?" Then he His emotion deepened: "Isn't this how villains and one party act in the past few decades? They always don't know what's right! This was the case with the reforms back then, and this was the case with the five-pronged attack on Xia. We had already won fifty steps, but we had to Taking advantage of the victory, I walked a hundred steps, but ended up hitting the south wall, and then retreated a hundred steps, and returned to the same place. Tens of millions of lives, billions of dollars of food, and decades of my reign in the Song Dynasty were all wasted! " Tang Xiaoye He said angrily: "?People are always going to cause trouble! I really don¡¯t know why they can¡¯t make up their mind to protect me, the Song Dynasty, from living in peace. " Tang Ke snorted: "If you don't cause trouble, where will the benefit come from! ? This chaos in Luzhou was caused by trouble! ? Look, how many people have achieved wealth and prosperity through this incident? " Tang Xiao had the same feeling: "Even a seventeen-year-old boy with a yellow mouth got an official position through this, and he was also responsible for thousands of people subduing the barbarians. The princes in the court really didn't keep their face! ? Just make the world laugh! " As for the father and son, Tang Ke spoke very frankly: "The people in the palace are responsible for the affairs of the six provinces, and hundreds of thousands of capable troops can do it. What does it mean to let the Huangkou boy get an official position? " Hearing that his father had even brought Tong Guan with him, Tang Xiao quickly changed the subject: "I heard that the boy is also quite capable of causing trouble. No wonder he is favored by nobles. " Tang Ke has been guarding the place in recent years. Wang Chong's deeds are not clear, so he has a rough idea. He smiled and said: "His father and his nephew Zhao Zi are from the same family. He killed someone because of love and was exiled to Luzhou. This is The child was still filial. He joined the army with his father, but somehow he managed to surrender thousands of barbarians" Tang Xiao was only in his early twenties and was not a good reader. He had never passed the Imperial Examination. His father He was also demoted from an official position, and could not get any help. He was very disgusted that Wang Chong could get an official position as a mere boy, and he sneered: "With the power of the imperial army, even a boy can do it if he wants to demote the old, weak, sick and disabled! In the past, he could surrender, but today he can't settle down! Thousands of people, food and clothing. Is it not possible for him to handle all the details of opening a field and starting a business? Now there is no relief food, and the land is not in peace. Sun Xisou made an alliance, and his Xingwen Village was the first to bear the brunt. I think if Lunan is in chaos again, it will definitely start from his hands! " Tang Ke also heard his son's jealousy. He wanted to talk about it, but he thought of Xingwen Village. This thought also faded away. His son was right. There was a lack of food inside and thieves outside, and Xingwen Village could not be stable. Tang Ke back then I have also dealt with the affairs of the southwestern barbarians, and I understand that food is secondary to thieves. Most of the thousands of barbarians in Xingwen Village are women and children. To other barbarians, this is wealth. Although the government has allowed him to gather in the village to farm, after all, there are countless Yi people in Dongdun who are eyeing Xingwen Village and regard the women and children there as fat. If Sun Xisou acted decisively. . Adding troops to various fortresses and patrolling all directions may help to prevent problems before they happen. But Sun Xisou wanted to save Zhao Yu's face and did not dare to start a war in Luzhou. The local barbarians took advantage of the opportunity and used a small chaos as a cover to cause a major chaos and plundered all the women and children in Xingwen Village. Even if the court was in charge of a trouble-making villain, it might not be willing to spend more efforts in Luzhou, which had just been troubled. I acquiesced. Under the many chaos in Lunan, this thread will change the overall situation of Luzhou. "At that time, you can see how helpless and shameless a group of villains are. And even though that kid is only seventeen years old, if he wears official clothes, he will bear the wrath of the court and be killed. Even if he goes to Yazhou to blow the sea breeze for a few years, he will inevitably have to do so. " Tang Ke said lightly and shook his head regretfully. It's a pity. It's not good to study hard. You have to cling to villains? In Xingwen Village, Wang Chong looked at He Guangzhi who was being escorted to the south by the shopkeeper, shook his head and sighed. : "It's a pity that if you make a mistake once, you still have a chance to turn back, but you make the same mistake again and again. " He Guanglin trembled secretly on the side, recalling Wang Chong's previous complaints to him in the inspection hall, as if he deliberately let He Guangzhi next door hear it, and seemed to understand something. He carefully confirmed: "Officer, Xing Is Wenzhai really in such a difficult place that it can't even guard against dozens of thieves? Wang Chong said: "Yes, otherwise the thieves would have touched my door and almost killed me." " He said this, but his tone was light and he didn't take it seriously at all. He Guanglin lowered his head and stopped asking. His heart was clear, and he said to He Guangzhi, in fact, Wang Chong still gave you a chance. Whether you can seize it or not depends on you. "You should go on your way and get at least five thousand shi of grain from Kuizhou. Don't worry, it's not for nothing. You still have to make some money." " Wang Chong gave an order, and He Guanglin bowed and retreated. Then he called Tang Wei, Wang Shiyi and Tian Zhongsi: "The fishhook is on its way. Follow him and act as agreed. " The three of them responded. Behind them were forty shop workers and a hundred Guizhou soldiers, leading mules and horses, loaded with food and crossbows. Wang Chong warned again: "Pay attention to your identities" The three of them looked at each other and smiled. This was what they had discussed. Although Xingwen Village had been cleaned up by Wang Shiyi and there were no outsiders, it was not easy to make it public, so he did not say much before leaving. Wang Shiyi was still worried: "When we leave, there will be almost no one in the village. The defense is strong, Erlang must be careful! " Wang Chong consoled him: "Isn't there still a village owner"  Seeing Wang Shiyi's expression of disdain, he said solemnly: "Don't worry, I have my own arrangements." Returning to the township secretary's building, he summoned Dou Luozhi's mother and son. Dou Luozhi saw Wang Chong and two men dressed in brown. The guard, wearing a coat, carrying a straight knife at his waist, and with a felt hat covering most of his face, smiled sweetly. The slightly taller guard carrying a short bow should be Wang Chong's maid Li Yinyue, while the one shorter than Wang Chong and carrying a wooden crossbow is none other than Luo Canniang. But looking at Luo Canniang's steps as light as a deer, Dou Luozhi frowned, and was about to wink at Luo Canniang and ask her why she hadn't "succeeded" yet. Wang Chong coughed, and she had to sit up straight. , waiting solemnly. Wang Chong asked in a deep voice: "In five or six days, the blood pact will be held in Xingwen Village. Are you ready?" When talking about business, Dou Luozhi never faced Luo Canniang and Wang Yanzhong again. With such a look on his face, he nodded solemnly and said: "Don't worry, generals. Even if the leaders of all the caves in Lunan come, we two will not be afraid at all. The good name of the old cave master is still there, and the favor and power of the court are also Now, this alliance will definitely succeed!" Wang Chong said: "Of course not all the Dongtuns will come to Xingwen Village. I have asked Wen Sun to appease him. The Dongtuns of the Bo people thousands of miles away in the south have made an alliance in Xingwen Village to prevent any unexpected events. , and also arranged the big-headed man Te Miao from Shandu's headquarters in the west to pass the ceremony here again, to build a strong momentum for you mother and son. " Dou Luozhi said gratefully: "The official is so thoughtful, I really don't know how to thank the official. "Wang Chong waved his hands and said: "This is not a private matter. The imperial court also used your mother and son to Jingping Lunan. If you can do this for the imperial court, you will be rewarded." Dou Luozhi sighed: "As long as Xingwen Village can be made safe. Getting through this difficulty is the greatest reward." Wang Chong said to Luo Zhou, who was only five or six years old, "Luo Chengxin, can you protect your mother and handle this matter well?" The little Luo Zhou bowed his hands. , with a childish voice and a very high tune: "Don't worry about generals and officials! Luo Zhou is here, my mother is here!" His little face was red from suppressing it. He must have rehearsed these words many times, he is very impressive, Wang Chong He and Dou Luozhi could no longer keep a straight face and laughed. Li Yinyue and Luo Canniang also covered their mouths and snickered. "Well, a hero comes from a young age. Luo Chengxin will be in Xingwen Village one day, so Wang will have nothing to worry about!" Wang Chong said in an old-fashioned manner, causing the three women to roll their eyes at him at the same time. How could he praise himself so straightforwardly? After laughing, Dou Luozhi calmed down and said: "We can't rely entirely on special seedlings. The village itself must have the ability to protect itself. It's better to gather strong women and distribute bows, crossbows, guns and knives, and" She looked at Luo Can Mother: "Can'er, leader, how about it?" Luo Can'er stepped forward as if leading an army and looked at Wang Chong with eager eyes. Wang Chong muttered: "It doesn't have to be like this" Luo Canniang said: "We women in Danglungudun have long fought with swords and guns in order to survive! Now in order to protect the future, why can't we go into battle again?" Wang Chong It doesn't matter if they laugh, even if it makes them feel at ease. Dou Luozhi asked again: "I wonder if the government will have taboos?" Wang Chong shook his head: "Sun Fufu has already explained that the imperial court called Xu Xingwen Village to recruit local soldiers to make protective armor. In addition to not wearing armor, they used divine arm bows and other attacks. The city's equipment and everything else will be dealt with like the states and counties in the mainland. " Of course, there is also the temporary impossibility of erecting walls, so there is no need to say this. Dou Luozhi asked again: "Then over at the military stronghold, will the Zhongzhai Master" Wang Chong waved his hand, as if waving the words "Zhongzhai Master" away like flies: "Ignore him, be careful. He and his army of soldiers do not exist. "To the northwest of Xingwen Village, there is a small camp on the ridge about a hundred steps away from the village. On this day, when he saw people coming and going in Xingwen Village, many women carrying wooden crossbows came to the archery field outside the village to practice, Zhong Qian's eyes almost popped out of his head. "Is there something important that I don't know about?" Zhong Qian was at a loss. All the eighty people under his command, who were all Luzhou "rebels", were actually short-term mercenaries recruited, and they all shook their heads. The military lord in the capital encouraged him as usual: "Master, brothers, you are so free, go hunt deer in the mountains and forests!" Zhongqian frowned and said: "No, I have to ask Wang Chong, he must be there again. What are you doing? As the leader of the village, I can't even know what happened to Xingwen Village." He pointed at the women and said, "Women! Didn't you see that even the women picked up crossbows? It¡¯s not a trivial matter!¡± The deputy looked up at the sky and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to rebel, are you?¡± Zhong Qian was about to sneer, but the military leader said, ¡°That¡¯s true, then we should go hunting, and then we got lost in the mountains. Stay for half a month." Deputy Dutou laughed: "You are serious"The military marquis said: "Since it's not a rebellion, what does it have to do with us? " He was speechless. The two soldiers were talking nonsense to persuade him. Thinking about it, it was such a big deal, and he couldn't count on these dozens of Luzhou soldiers, so why bother to worry about it. He had never bothered to ask. The affairs of Xingwen Village, including the official documents of the Appeasement Department, were directly collected by Wang Chong. Zhong Qian said helplessly and dullly: "Let's go hunting! " Volume 1 Chapter 128 Two baits are ready to collect the cocoon "No, it's wrong! The government almost killed Yanzhou Bo. Even the officials in the south trembled with fear when they heard Zhao Zhao's name. //Updated fastest //¡ò¡òThis time the alliance is just to go To inquire about the situation, even if I want to take action, I can only capture the women and children in the village. I told the other leaders that I was going to kill the Han people, but no one was willing to follow me. " Lun Duodun, the leader Ada persuaded me earnestly. Lost time. What Shi Jian said to Luo Dongfu in Xingwen Village was just lies. The Bo people in Lundodun were the people in charge of the dam. Although they coveted the women and children in Xingwen Village, they had no determination to rebel. "After all, the Han people are not the same as us, but we must also understand the situation clearly. The Han people who make the decisions in the government are not the scholars they used to be. They all regard us as fat sheep seeking fame and wealth. Whoever comes forward will be in trouble. The Bu Lao brothers are an example. Those Han people were ruthless and could kill tens of thousands of people. Zhao Zhao raised that mountain of human heads and frightened the Bo people thousands of miles around. I dared not close my eyes for several nights. The people of Luo Shi Party were lucky. They were protected by Wang Xiaoguan, and all the women and children were saved" Wang Chong presided over Xingwen Village, and his reputation spread throughout the area of ??thousands of miles. It was of course a good name. Ada spoke of Wang Chong with a hint of respect in his tone, which sounded to Shi Jian's ears as an accusation against him for assassinating Wang Chong. "If we don't get rid of Xingwen Village, all my people will become Han! When the time comes, Duodun will live face to face with the Han people. The Han people will open their fields to the foot of your mountain, and the people in the Dunli will also switch to speaking Chinese. Wear Han clothes and work hard for the Han people. Ah Da, what would our ancestors think, and what would you think? " Shi Jian was also trying to persuade Ah Da, but he could see the disapproval on his face, and secretly sighed that he was wasting his words. For a leader like Ada, as long as he can live a good life, he will follow the instructions of his ancestors and live the life of the Bo people. What's that? "There are only about a hundred young men in the village. The soldiers living in the military village next to it are Luzhou soldiers, not Shaanxi soldiers from the north. There is not even a wall in the village. As long as Ada gathers a few young men nearby and joins forces with my brother , Gather five or six hundred people, and Xingwen Village can eat it in one bite, not even the scum will be left!" He changed his policy and no longer held high the banner of anti-Han. But it is just to lure with the benefit of Xingwenzhai. The development and growth of Boren Dongdun depends on population. Most of the disputes among the Bo people and the entire southwest Yili are over the competition for women and children. The government conquered Yanzhou Bo, and the "familiar Bo" governors and Luo Shi party members followed suit one after another. The financial and silk rewards from the government are secondary. The purpose of plundering the women and children of Yanzhou can be done openly, so why not do it. Ada pondered, he was not tempted, but the military power of the government was still there, and he had many concerns: "If you eat it in one bite, you will inevitably hurt the Han people. It is better to go and see before talking." The decree of the Lunan Appeasement Department on the various caves and alliances The news has reached Lundotun, and their area of ????dongdun has been designated to make an alliance in Xingwen Village. Representing Xingwenzhai were Dou Luozhi, a member of the imperial family, and his mother and son, Lang Luozhou, a native of Chengxin. The masters of the old cave in Danglun Valley had a high reputation, and their mother and son were both the masters of the cave and officials. It is more influential than the government's intervention. Wan Jian was extremely disappointed, but he had no choice. He was just relying on others, if not for the hundreds of Luo Shi Party members. Familiar with the situation of the people in Xingwen Village, Ada didn't bother to pay attention to him. About to leave. However, the Dong people escorted in a young Han man. He was wearing a Confucian shirt and he was actually a scholar. "Students are just here to deliver letters!" The young scholar turned pale and shouted hastily. Ah Da had already stood up and was about to salute. Seeing this scene, he felt contempt in his heart and his buttocks fell back. Ah Da asked: "Who is delivering the message!?" The young man said with sweat on his forehead: "Yes, it's Wang Chong! Wang Chong from Xingwen Village!" Wan Jian stopped as he was about to take a step, and turned back, Ah Da also He didn't care, he took the letter, turned it over, and said with a twitching corner of his mouth: "Call Amo." He could speak Chinese, but he couldn't recognize Chinese characters. Amo is the witch Zhu among the Bo people, in charge of sacrifices, divination of good and bad luck, and medicine. He had great power in his early years. But after having more interactions with the Han people, the Bo people's attitude gradually faded away, and their status also fell. The government has been promoting the elimination of witchcraft and the establishment of medicine, and Chinese medicine has also emerged along with the medicinal material business. Wuzhu began to study Chinese medicine with medical books. In the relatively closed Boren Cave, Wuzhu was the one who knew best. Chinese characters. Amo, who wore a bun like that of a Han Chinese and had no dyed teeth, came, looked at the letter, and stammered: "Bandits are everywhere, and there is no peace in the caves. Lundoudun is the largest hoard within hundreds of miles." , Unexpectedly, they did not know the restraints, and they made an agreement with each other. The Lord of Lunduotundong, Ada, made a declaration to explain that people are born and raised by God, and God has the virtue of good life. In order to protect benevolence and righteousness, this village will go to Qianzhou Barbarian Level 5 from now on. Punishment law. If there is a hoarding incident, the village will judge it. "" Damn it!" Ada jumped up. He didn't understand the previous one and didn't care much. , probably just to ask him to admit his mistake in the covenant. He understood the latter one.??He knows the "Fifth Class Punishment Law of Qianzhou Barbarians". This law is also called the "Qianzhou Law". It was pioneered in Qianzhou in the eighth year of Xining, and was also implemented in Luzhou in the fifth year of Yuanfeng after the Luzhou Buwang rebellion was put down. The first level is that if the barbarians injure the Han people, then according to the common law of the mainland, if the barbarians attack the same kind, "the murderer shall be fined from fifty thousand, and the injured person shall be fined from twenty thousand to six thousand." A thief shall be fined twice as much as the amount stolen, and a robber shall be fined twice as much as the amount stolen. The fine shall be calculated based on the price of livestock products and utensils.¡± The Qianzhou Law is a common law used by the government to manage the internal affairs of the southwest barbarians. The implementation of this law can be divided into two situations. It will not be actively implemented in the barbarian areas. If the barbarians can't argue, the government will come forward to judge according to this law. In places where the barbarians are familiar, they will actively intervene depending on the impact. Ah Da is so out of character, not out of anger, but out of fear. The government put down the rebellion in Yanzhou, and the land with a radius of two thousand miles has been classified as a land of kingship. The laws of Guizhou must be implemented proactively. However, his Lundotun is not in this area and is still regarded as a habitat. Now that Wang Xiaoguan of Xingwen Village said this, it meant that his place would be listed as a familiar barbarian place, the Qianzhou law would be enforced, and he would be deprived of his jurisdiction over matters in the cave, which would be equivalent to making him a king. This is The threat of Chiguoguo. He was asked to plead guilty in the covenant, and to enforce the laws of Guizhou Province. For him, a local king, it was almost like a knife was put on his neck, but his first reaction was fear, and only after he was afraid was he angry. "Ada, isn't this a declaration of war? You should understand now, right?" Shi Jian was overjoyed. He then looked at the young scholar who was so frightened that he fell to the ground because of Ada's jump. He shouted coldly: "Push it out and kill him." "With this head on the ground, there is only one battle left between Lun Duodun and the Han people. The young scholar screamed, and the crotch of his Confucian shirt was actually wet. Ada's eyes showed a fierce look, and he waved to his subordinates: "Cut it off!" The ambition of the Han people was clearly revealed in this letter, and they wanted to collect more statues. They bowed their heads like other familiar men and could no longer do whatever they wanted like now. To Ada, this was an act of disrespect to his ancestors. He subconsciously believed that since the Han people had sent an ultimatum, there would be no room for maneuver and they could only fight. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Ah Da thought so, and two of his men dragged the young scholar out. As soon as they left a foot-long wet mark on the ground, the young man gained strength and shouted desperately: "I was framed too! I am Wang Chong's enemy. I can help you deal with him!" Ada frowned and reacted: "Wait!" Maybe it was just Wang Xiaoguan's own intention, maybe it was just to scare him, why did he become so panicked? Ada blamed himself angrily and asked his men to drag the young man back and ask: "What is your name? How can you help me?" The young man didn't know whether he was wiping away sweat or tears. He gritted his teeth and said: "The student's name is He Guangzhi. Before leaving, I happened to hear Wang Chong talking about the inside story of Xingwen Village. Baoding from his village was about to be summoned to Le Gong City for drills. The Luzhou soldiers in the military village were hunting for fun all day long and were vulnerable. He was I'm worried that if a few more bandits come, the village will be in chaos." Shi Jian smiled and said, "Ada, what I said is true. I just brought a few brothers and almost killed him. A wild boar without tusks, if you don¡¯t do anything, Ada will be eaten by others sooner or later." Ada rolled his eyes, still confused: "Then why did he write a letter to threaten me?" Shi Jian sneered: " The Han people are the best at using false words to intimidate" He Guangzhi said quickly: "Yes! He was afraid that you would take action, so he scared you first!" Ada was a little tempted and looked at He Guangzhi, who was trying to improve his own value. Staring, my heart became even more hairy, and I gritted my teeth and shouted: "Students, lead the way for the adults!" On March 19, from a distance in the hidden mountain forest, I saw two to three hundred strong men pouring out of the Lundo Dun. There was a Han man in scholar's clothes in front of him. Tang Wei said: "Then He Guangzhi is indeed a traitor!" Tian Zhongsi shuddered on the side: "Wang Erlang had expected that he would lead the way for the Bo people?" Wang Shiyi shook his head and said: " Maybe he was forced by the Bo people to lead the way" The more he spoke, the weaker his tone became. There was a gap, so there was no need for He Guangzhi to lead the way. He Guangzhi must have arranged something to make the Bo people think he was valuable, so they took him with them. Along the way, Tang Wei and Wang Shiyi had told Tian Zhongsi everything about Wang Chong, and they knew that He Guangzhi not only betrayed Wang Chong, but also hired Qiang people to kill Wang Chong. And when Wang Chong borrows a knife to kill someone, it's not just a one-shot kill. He must let his reputation be ruined and die a worthy death. Appreciating Wang Chong's methods, Tian Zhongsi suddenly felt that his father was really not exaggerating. This Wang Chong was so scheming that his schemes and tricks were not enough to describe his methods. "Let brotherLet's get ready, we'll start in half a day! " Putting aside his impressions of Wang Chong, Tian Zhongsi's thoughts became excited about the upcoming harvest. Tang Wei's face showed a hint of disgust: "I will be guarding outside" He warned again: "Remember not to hurt anyone's life. " Wang Shiyi nodded, Tian Zhongsi smiled and said: "Of course, we are here to rob people, not to kill. ¡± ps: I¡¯m too busy at work today, so it¡¯s just a small update. The overstocking and lost time are just small episodes, and I¡¯ll get back to the topic soon. Volume 1 Chapter 129 The situation is unclear Lundodun is only sixty or seventy miles away from Xingwen Village, but most of it is mountainous, and it will take at least two days to walk. (Baidu search) Ah Da and Shi Jian had other plans, so they turned off to a side road halfway through and wasted another day. Two days later, they arrived twenty miles due south of Xingwen Village. You Shijian led most of the centaurs to lurk in a valley, while Ada led twenty or thirty men back to the main road to attend the meeting at Xingwen Village. alliance. A forest of tents has been erected outside Xingwen Village, enclosing a large open space and a high platform. Standing outside the tent forest, looking at Xingwen Village with stacked houses, Ah Da couldn't help but admire it, what a flat storehouse Hundreds of regular wooden buildings spread out, the roads are spacious and clean, and there are many buildings near the river bank. There are embankments made of big rocks. Compared with them, Yanzhou in the past seemed small and dilapidated. Looking at the streets of Xingwen Village, there were mostly women and children coming and going, and Ada couldn't help but swallow his saliva. His Lundotun only has two to three thousand people, and in this village, there are only women and children, and there may be twice as many people as Lundotun. If he can collect them all, Lundotun can become the number one in Lunan. Huge hoard. The trouble is that Lun Duotun will definitely not be able to squeeze in at that time. After looking at Xingwen Village again and again, Ada feels that if he can occupy this village, it will be the best of both worlds. Unfortunately He is not a fool after all, and robs the Bo people. Women and children are the Yi people's own business, and there are two reasons why the government should not care about them. Xingwen Village was built by the government. If you occupy Xingwen Village, you can go to Bianliang to be with the head of Bu Lu Waving away the regret in his heart, Ada led his men into the tent forest. As soon as he entered, he was stopped by a group of Bo people with red sleeves on their arms and holding crossbows. The other party shouted: "Which cave is the hoarder? Tell me your name." !¡± Ada gasped secretly, didn¡¯t he say that Ding Zhuang from Xingwen Village had gone to Le Gong City? The subordinates recognized the leader of the other party: "Tewang!? Why are you here? We came from Lunduodun. This is our leader." Tewang, Te Miao's son! ? Te Miao is the leader of the largest group of Shandu Zhangmen in the northwest. Previously, he actively assisted the officers and soldiers to quell the rebellion in Yanzhou. The harvest was full, and it is said that the women and children received thousands of dollars, and the government rewarded them with countless amounts of money, food, clothing and silk. Why are they here? It seems that he is still helping Xingwen Village! With Te Miao here, it would be much more troublesome to get involved in Xingwen Village. "Ah Da, who has been hoarding too much" Ah Da was feeling his heart sinking, but Te Wang caught his eye, stretched out his hand and said, "Take it down!" Ah Da was stunned, but his subordinates were not slow to react. , Kangkeng drew his sword, but was pointed at by a circle of wooden crossbows. "What are you going to do!? You want to be the dogs of the Han government. Kill us like the owners of Shilaotong in Danglungutun?" Ada complained angrily. He only thought that the plan between himself and Shijian was over. If it is exposed, let's just stir this up into the conflict between Bo and Han. Tewang sneered: "Don't talk nonsense! A man who escaped from Dang Lung Valley accidentally led someone to assassinate the royal official. I heard that he was protected by Lun Duotun, Ah Da. You have to explain this matter clearly before we can make an alliance!" Ah Da was relieved! The tone is like this. Not long after, he saw Wang Chong in the largest tent. A banquet was being held in the tent. Wang Chong was dressed in green official uniform, with long wings and black gauze, even though he was too young. It also made him feel awe-inspiring. Dozens of leaders on the side also showed respect to Wang Chong, which made him feel an invisible pressure. "My lord, please forgive me! I didn't know that Wanjian could be so bold" The situation was not as good as others, so Ah Da quickly kowtowed and apologized, and then said that Wanjian had disappeared. Holding on to luck, hoping to get through. "It is not a crime for those who don't know. The cave master invites you. In order to save the lives of the people in the village, I have also been exempted from the crime of missing people. Now I just want to remind everyone. This man is crazy and must not be kept. It is better to let him go further south. Let¡¯s fend for ourselves in this wild land.¡± Wang Chong was not only very generous, but also very kind. He helped Ah Da up with his own hands. His words not only made Ah Da sigh, but the other leaders also praised him. Wang Guan people have the heart of a Bodhisattva. "This is just a nerd. When the agreement is over and everyone disperses, we will find a reason to lure this nerd outside, and let Wan Jian take action!" An Ran sat down, and Ada secretly felt contempt in his heart. Of course this little official couldn't be hurt, but it was easy to coax him outside the village. Wang Chong looked at Ada who was drinking with his head down, pretending that nothing happened, but he felt pity in his heart. No matter what era, there is no shortage of fools who cannot see the situation clearly. This Ah Da probably thought that Lunan was the same as before, a time when different Bo people lived their own lives, and felt that he could fish in troubled waters. It was pitiful Sun Xisou told the Dunbo Bo people in various caves in Lunan to make an alliance with Li Li, This is by no means a face-saving project. There is an agreement on the surface, and after the leader comes, it will be a showdown. This card has a soft one and a hard one. The soft one is to use the Jingping Ping Lunan bandits to recruit barbarians as rebels. This matter has been a common practice in Zizhou and Kuizhou for many years, recruiting local barbariansThey were local soldiers and were called rebels, just like the Luzhou rebels. But unlike the Han soldiers, the Yi soldiers were only given salt and clothes, but no money or food. This is a good thing for the Yi people who just want to get by. And if you want to recruit people, you have to go through the leaders who are hoarding in various caves. The salt and cloth will also be divided evenly among the heads. The hard side is to implement the Qianzhou Law, and even promote the transformation of the familiar barbarians into kings, turning the raw barbarian land into familiar barbarian land, and the familiar barbarian land into a place for household registration and tax payment. Naturally, the headman would also be compensated. Those who were willing to give up their right to rule and offer their land would either move to the hinterland or obtain an official position. This official is not a fan official, but a Han official with money and food. Sun Xisou holds the commander's seal of Lunan, controls the Salt Supervisor of Fushun, and has salt in his hands. This time he planned to recruit at least 3,000 barbarian soldiers, and use these soldiers to raise the security net in Lunan and put an end to the bandits. With the support of this policy, Wang Chong will naturally get rid of Lundou Hoard easily. Also because of this policy, Wang Chong is full of confidence, and the threat of Lundou Hoard is nothing. This is the reason why Wang Chong disapproved of Dou Luozhi's suggestion that women from Luo Xingwen Village serve as soldiers. If trouble really breaks out, Sun Xisou will be able to raise the Yi rebels who have been hoarded in dozens of caves in the area south of Lunan with just a piece of paper. He can pull out thousands of soldiers with just a little effort. In order to support him, Sun Xisou and Zhongyou also deliberately transferred the Te Miao tribe to Xingwen Village. The rebels of the Te Miao tribe would support Xingwen Village. This group could produce four to five hundred men. Drawing out troops for a big fight is just a bad idea. Wang Chong will naturally not choose this. What he wants to do is to prevent some people from even having the chance to gather troops to cause chaos. Ada is just one of them, at the banquet. Several other leaders with twinkling eyes and uneasy minds were also among them. Wang Chong glanced at the crowd and said loudly: "Lun Duodun is here, and everyone is almost here. We will make a blood covenant later!" Te Miao led the people to cheer, and Ada also tried his best to smile in agreement. The Bo people made a blood pact, unlike the Qiang and Fan who had to find a woman to bury them alive. Even the blood used was not human blood, but wild boar or deer sacrificed. Close to Han customs. On the high platform, Dou Luozhi and Luo Zhou carefully held a ceremony, burned incense and prayed, swearing to be loyal to the court and to treat each other as brothers and sisters. After fighting each other without any vendetta, he killed a few wild boars that he had raised for several days, drank a bowl of blood wine, and smashed the bowl in cheers. Cheers spread from the high platform to the entire empty field. Thousands of Bo people who came to Xingwen Village and thousands of people in Xingwen Village to watch the excitement cheered together. What a peaceful scene. After getting off the stage, the covenant is only half completed, and the remaining half is the market. It is difficult for caves and hoards from all over the place to be brought together. Mutual barter is more important than ritual. Now it is backed by Xingwen Village, and the scale of the market is even rarer. Wang Chong had made an explanation when conveying the covenant and alliance to various caves, so other caves not only brought delicacies, game, medicinal materials and minerals. Surplus grain was also brought. In Xingwen Village, iron tools such as hoes, axes, saws and planes were used, and medical books, cloth, wine, sugar and other commercial goods were exchanged for food. Wang Chong calculated the profit: "Thousands of stones of food can be collected from this market. Those game meats are made with the pickling method in Sichuan and can be preserved for a long time. They are also food." Dou Luozhi is still worried: "Lun Duo is hoarding How on earth are we going to deal with those Dongduns with bad intentions? Just wait for everyone to disperse and then lead the troops to kill them." Wang Chong said with a smile: "Of course, we are waiting, but not waiting for them to take action. Wait until we take action" After waiting, something happened that caused Wang Chong a headache. At night, Wang Chong looked at the young man kneeling below who was dressed as a Bo person and even had his hands and face blackened. He was disgusted and helpless, "You are throwing yourself into a trap, don't you know?" That young man was none other than He Guangzhi. Two of his front teeth were missing, and he said sadly: "As long as you spare my life, I will be locked up for the rest of my life. I never want to hang out with Yi Di!" When He Guangzhi begged for mercy, scenes that he could not look back on were still flashing in his mind. scene. Previously, he used the pretext of knowing where the money and food for the soldiers in Xingwen Village were hidden, in an attempt to take credit for Adah and Shijian. Then he followed Shi Jian to hide in the valley, and when Shi Jian asked him to pretend to be a Bo person, he felt that he had made the wrong choice. "Chisel the teeth!? Dye them black even if you don't chisel them!? How can this be done?" He Guangzhi changed into a Bo costume, but he didn't want to touch his front teeth again. This angered Shi Jian, and someone held him down and knocked his front teeth forcefully. This incident only made He Guangzhi feel humiliated, so he admitted it in order to survive. But then, eating became a nightmare for the Bo people. The Bo people value sharing. When you eat, you take a bite and I take a bite, regardless of each other. He Guangzhi couldn't stand it when he was asked to eat food stained with other people's saliva. As a result, he was scolded by Wan Jian again. The other Bo people also laughed at him, saying that He Guangzhi was not a human being Not a human being Of course you and I are not the same kind of people. , I am Han Chinese! ??To Shijian, these are just two trivial matters. Since this Han is willing to help them, he has betrayed the Han people.With such determination, how can you care about these things? Just get used to it. Wan Jian didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, but he didn¡¯t expect that He Guangzhi stayed up all night. He thought for a long time before he felt that he was too stupid. Having a grudge against Wang Chong does not mean having a grudge against the Han people. If he was asked to turn the Han people into barbarians, he would rather go No, he couldn't die, he would be imprisoned for the rest of his life. Determined to put on Han clothes and eat Han food, He Guangzhi escaped at night and made his way back to Xingwen Village to report Wanjian's movements to Wang Chong. At first, he was just lucky, saying that he had completed Wang Chong's mission and was forced to do so by Wan Jian, and he wanted to turn his sins into achievements. Wang Chong was too lazy to explain the details to him, and simply said that Ada had never said anything about it. Everyone knew whether it was a crime or a merit. He Guangzhi's heart collapsed after the conversation just now. ???????????????????Is this called observing small rules and gaining big ones? Wang Chong rubbed his forehead and lamented. He originally wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife, but if he couldn't kill him, he would join the Bo people and lose his reputation. However, he didn't expect that this guy would stop at the cliff, and the reason turned out to be that he couldn't adapt to the Bo people's way of life Wang Chong had already been tricked. The shopkeeper, Luo Dongfu, who was still in charge of a small group of people, said, "Take him down, um, prepare food for him, remember to give him chopsticks." He Guangzhi heard Wang Chong's thoughts, and said with great gratitude: "Keep your guard, Erlang, I am still useful, I am still young, and I can atone for my sins! If you give me a chance, I will not disappoint you!" Wang Chongxin said that I couldn't deal with you, and I am very disappointed now. How to deal with He Guangzhi is ultimately a matter of the future. He Guangzhi's betrayal will inevitably lead to changes on the other side. We still don't know how things will turn out, but we are afraid that we will take risks and attack Xingwen Village at night. Wang Chong sighed helplessly and called Luo Canniang: "Let your sisters be prepared and be on guard at any time!" Because of this change. The matter of organizing women to protect the village has really become a precautionary measure. Luo Canniang's eyes lit up: "Can I use a foot-operated crossbow?" Wang Chong nodded: "I will write a warrant right now, and you will take everyone to the patrol depot to get the crossbow and waist hook." The shop in Xingwen Village Ding cannot use iron armor and divine arm bows, but the leather armor and wooden crossbows used by the Bo people are not prohibited and cannot be used. The wooden crossbows of the Bo people are crudely crafted and are used to hunt deer, deer and rabbits. They are barely able to deal with enemies wearing only leather armor at close range. It is useless against enemies fifty steps away or with harder armor. Wang Chong took the edge off and modified the hundreds of wooden crossbows he had selected. An iron pedal was added to the crossbow head like a divine arm bow, and the crossbow string was doubled in thickness. The crossbow produced is called a pedal crossbow. This thing looks not much different from the God's Arm Bow, but the body and arms of the God's Arm Bow are made in a different way. It can withstand the string force of four or five stones, and this kind of crossbow is only two stones at best. It doesn't count as violating the imperial ban. Even with the string strength of two stones, it is still too difficult for a woman to pull. Wang Chong took out his waist hook again and asked the blacksmith to make dozens of them. With the belt that girds her waist, a little girl like Luo Canniang can barely wind it up three or five times. Slow down, slow down, finally there is no stronghold wall, a weapon to defeat the enemy when the troops are insufficient. Luo Canniang accepted the order excitedly. Just as she turned around, she was called back by Wang Chong. He waved her to come closer and said, "Open your mouth." Luo Canniang complied with confusion. Wang Chong put his finger on the girl's bright white front teeth, pressed them a few times, nodded with satisfaction, and said seriously: "No chisel teeth!" Don't chisel your teeth!" Wang Chong asked again: "When you eat, will you spit in the food?" Luo Canniang rolled her eyes but said nothing. Wang Chong rolled his eyes and muttered: "Forget it, anyway, I will have some saliva for you to eat in the future" After leaving the door, Luo Canniang muttered as she walked: "That is something only a family can do, who will eat your saliva! From now on!" I won¡¯t even touch the food you¡¯re eating, let¡¯s see how you make me salivate!¡± The lingering impression of this small misunderstanding caused by the difference in Bo Han customs will linger until Wang Chong steals the fragrance. Of course, Wang Chong was not idle at this time. He found Te Miao and a few trusted leaders to discuss it, and then returned to the stronghold, asking his father and Li Yinyue to prepare their armor and wait for the enemy. The night passed like this. It wasn¡¯t until dawn that the change that Wang Chong was waiting for occurred. In the market outside the village, after listening to one person¡¯s cry, Ada felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. "The thieves robbed the store? Burned the grain and robbed the women!" The man should have escaped from the disaster. His face was smoky and burned, and he cried: "Ada, a few ladies and yours!" My daughters were also kidnapped! The thieves are so fierce, and there are only a few strong men in the gang, so they can¡¯t stop him!¡± Ah Da¡¯s eyes were wandering, and he almost lost his breath. Grandma was his wife and concubine, his six wives and concubines, Five daughters, all gone   I heard from this escaped tribesman that the people who came only robbed young women and burned the granaries and warehouses. They left just as quickly as they came. In just half a day, they took away five to six hundred women and burned all the food and supplies that Lundo had hoarded. After regaining his breath, Ah Da screamed angrily: "Who!? Who is -!" The man cried: "Some thieves said that if you don't listen to Wan Shi's words, this is the end." Ah Da was shocked again: " Lost time? How is it possible? "In the valley south of Xingwen Village, more than three hundred Bo people were divided into two groups, and they were facing each other nervously. "How could I rob the wheel and hoard more? My people and I are all here!" Shi Jian shouted angrily, but the leader of the team opposite, Ah Da's younger brother, retorted in an even more angry tone: "Who Do you know how many people you have? You dare to kill Han officials, so what else can you do? You are a pest. If you go to kill Han officials, you should be kicked out of Lunduodun! Many people from Duodun escaped to report the news, and someone also found A'er. The ambush immediately split. Shi Jian was still working hard: "That Han scholar escaped, it must be a trick of the Han people! We can't believe their words!" A'er spat on the ground: "I don't know what the trick is, I only know that my home was robbed. Oh, those people are crazy, just like you! Why don¡¯t I believe it? Why don¡¯t you just surrender?¡± In Xingwen Village, the gangsters who robbed women and children all had bloodshot eyes, held crossbows and knives, and wanted to cut themselves into pieces, sighing secretly. It's so superficial that it can even be said to be a clumsy alienation plan. These people actually believed it, so why bother to redeem it? "Let's go! Let's go! They don't want to do it anymore, let's do it ourselves!" Shijiang called his men, preparing to abandon these people and go it alone. Ah Er shouted sternly: "Don't even think about leaving!" A killing began. There were only about a hundred people on Wanjian's side, and the number on the other side was more than twice as many. When Wanjian broke out of the siege, there were only twenty or thirty people left around him. "Let's go to the south. There are no Han people there. Let's live our own lives!" Looking at the only remaining brothers in the clan, it felt particularly sad to see them missing. The Bo people couldn't get their act together and had no trust at all, so how could they fight against the Han people? He looked towards the deep mountains and forests to the south and made a helpless and rational choice. "I beg the officials to take charge of our turn to hoard more!" In the big tent outside Xingwen Village. Ah Da cried and begged Wang Chong with tears streaming down his face. "That Wanjian deserves to die! This news must be spread to all Dongtun, so that they can hunt down Wanjian together!" Te Miao said indignantly, Wang Chong looked at him. He secretly thought that this person had a future, but he had never had any dealings with Te Miao. But this leader could appreciate the mystery and took the initiative to help him. Wang Chong is very vindictive, and he almost killed him during the accident. In order to save Luo Canniang, he had to let him go, but he would not let him go. They sent people to sneak attack Lundotun, robbed the women, and burned the grain and supplies. Not only did they steal Lundotun's bottom line and destroy its vitality, but they also tied the shit basin to Wanjian. It doesn¡¯t matter whether A Da believes that Wan Jian did it or not, as long as the Bo people around him know Wan Jian¡¯s evil reputation. Now, Ah Da takes the initiative to cooperate, and Te Miao also comes forward to support, and the crime is finally found guilty. This frame-up was actually just for outsiders to see. People on the inside, such as Te Miao, actually knew full well that this was Wang Chong's rectification of Lunduo Hoard. Whoever dares to have different intentions, even if the court is temporarily unlucky and makes big moves, just by licking his fingers and playing tricks, he can make anyone unable to eat. So what if we have no soldiers? Didn't Ban Chao, Chen Tang, and Wang Xuance still have no soldiers back then? As long as you strengthen your determination and deal with the disloyal Yi Di, other Yi Di will rush to help the court. ???????????????????????????????? The Yi Di in the north are not counted. The pride that surged in Wang Chong¡¯s heart was extinguished by the Xixia and Liao Kingdoms, so he had to turn to the Yi Di in the south. What he did today was not his original intention, but it was just a stopgap measure because the capital was too low, and at this time, Lunan was a porcelain shop. "Ah Da, don't worry. Since Lun Duodun has made a blood pact, he is under the rule of the imperial court. Dun people are also subjects of the imperial court, and I will make the decision for Lun Duodun." Wang Chong comforted A Da, and once the scene was over, he Turning to the main topic: "I will mobilize the manpower to chase the lost ones. The women and children robbed by the lost ones should not have gone far. It is not difficult to save them, but it is not easy to capture the lost ones. Since the lost ones are in Lunduoho After staying, it would be best to go and get him with more people. This time it happened to be recruiting volunteers again, so Ada quickly selected people to go to Xingwen Village for review and drills, and then dispatched after the army was formed" He looked at Te Miao again. , Wang Chong said again: "To prevent unexpected events, I will ask the pacifier to mobilize the rebels who have formed an army to help you guard the wheel and stock up."With salary, salt and clothing from the Han people, the tribesmen worked hard for the Han people. And asking other Bo people to go to Lundotou is to grab his throat. While he was panicking, Wang Chong frowned and said, "What? The master of the cave doesn't want to?" Ada had doubts that this matter was caused by Wan Jian, so he came to beg Wang Chong. Most of it was just a gesture, but Wang Chong forced him to go to the palace. . Looking at the other leaders, they all stared at him eagerly, and couldn't help but sigh, secretly wondering why these leaders were different from the past. No one regarded this situation as muddy water, and wanted to stir up trouble like him, but they followed him wholeheartedly. Han people do things. Ah Da kowtowed helplessly: "The younger one doesn't dare, but the younger one is willing!" After this kowtow, the other heads looked at each other in fear, and there was no longer any dissent. In the deep mountains and dense forests, Tian Zhongsi laughed and said: "It's so refreshing! It's so refreshing to work with Wang Shouzheng!" Behind him, Tian's soldiers were heading east with two to three hundred women in custody. These women were carefully selected by him. The best goods are to be taken back to Sizhou's home, and the second-class goods are sold to the Lili tribe on the road. This trip was fruitful and he was certainly happy. Tang Wei shook his head sadly: "This is a last resort, and keeping upright will never be a pleasure." Tian Zhongsi understood something else, and solemnly said: "Don't worry, Mr. Tang, I will never tell anyone about this matter!" Look far away! Tian Zhongsi said greedily to another group of women in the place: "Ah Da's little daughter is really good" Seeing Tang Wei's expression change, he quickly waved his hand: "Just kidding." Ah Da's three wives, four With his daughter in his hands, he still wanted to take it all in one go, but he also knew that he had to leave something for Ah Da. Wang Chong also had to have support if he wanted to give both kindness and power. Wang Shiyi came in a hurry: "Someone is coming! Let's go quickly!" The two groups of three people separated. Not long after, a rebel army appeared. The leader Te Wang saw a large group of women tied by long ropes. He said: "It's right here! The official's calculation is really accurate!" Where the calculation was, it was clearly the delivery place that had been planned long ago, and the little girl who was robbed in Lundoudu was "rescued". For A Da, it was a bit of comfort, but for Wang Chong, it was the first victory in the "Chasing and Suppression" operation, and his reputation increased further. "It's so pitiful to lose time" Looking at the mountains to the south, Tang Wei sighed like this. If he knew that he had become a cover for Wang Chong to unite with the Bo people and punish those who had different intentions, Wan Jian would definitely feel that he was too innocent. Wang Shiyi said: "He is just right. He is stubborn and resolute. If he causes trouble, the Bo people will be worried. But he is not from the Bulu tribe. If he doesn't cause big trouble, the court will not get too involved." Tang Wei said happily. : "He should have fled to the south. This matter is finally settled. Xingwen Village is in ruins and waiting to be revitalized. There are still too many things to do." Wang Shiyi nodded, but said in his heart, for Erlang, I'm afraid this is just The beginning of another plan. Volume 1 Chapter 130 The first appearance of spring bamboo shoots disturbs people¡¯s hearts It was the peak of spring in April, and late bamboo shoots finally grew in the bamboo forest in the back garden of Zizhou Prefecture Hall. Tang Ke rolled up his sleeves, observed carefully, and started drafting. // //[This article comes from] He is going to write a poem "Ode to Bamboo Shoots", praising the beauty of bamboo shoots that have broken through the ground, and expressing his feelings that even if he is buried in the dirt, he still does not change his ambition to bring peace to the world, and is waiting for the day when he will come out. "Sir, something big happened in Luzhou!" His son Tang Xiao came in a hurry and interrupted his thoughts with an exclamation, and the beautiful words and rhymes he was brewing also left him. "Why are you panicking!? You just have an unstable mind and you are always ineffective!" Tang Ke reprimanded his son dissatisfied. Tang Xiao did not bother to plead guilty and gasped: "Sun Xisou made an alliance with the barbarians and became a rebel. Not only did they want to suppress the barbarians, but they also spread the news that the Luo Shi Party thief had escaped, saying that this person had fled to Huizhou Luo and wanted to bring about Luo's rule! " Tang Ke was shocked and returned to Huizhou! "This Sun Xisou is really a master of unrest!" He said sadly, his worry evident in his words. Gui Laizhou is just south of Yanzhou. It used to be the land of Wuman in the southwestern barbarians. During the Xining period, Hui Lai Prefecture was established. During the Yuanfeng period, the Wuman beggars rebelled, and the officers and soldiers failed to conquer it. The place was handed over to the supervision of Luo Shi, the master of the dam. The ghost master Luo has been in charge of this place for decades, and it has always been peaceful and peaceful. I thought that Sun Xisou would not dare to go to war in Luzhou, but I didn't expect that this person was Jia Zongliang, who wanted to restart the war and take credit for it. Since there was nothing going on in Guizhou, he actually caused the Luo Shi Party robbers, and his heart was to be punished! "We made an alliance with the Yi people, and there is no trouble in Xingwen Village?" After another thought, Tang Ke felt that something was wrong. If the foundation of his rule was unstable, the anomaly of Xingwen Village was still disturbing the hearts of the Yi people in Lunan. Sun It was impossible for Xisou to set his sights on Gui Laizhou. Tang Xiao sighed: "My son heard that Luzhou Shuaisi, who came to Zizhou for business, said that it was because of the great success of the alliance in Xingwen Village. With a radius of thousands of miles, the leaders of the twenty-six Yirendongtuns came, and no one was left out. , Xingwen Village is as secure as a rock, and Sun Xisou only started to have this intention. " Tang Ke shook his head and said: "How is it possible that I didn't miss any of them? When I recruited the barbarians in the southwest, I knew that these barbarians were cunning in nature. There was no Pan Hu at that time, and the Yi people did not dare to show up easily, fearing that the imperial court would take away their lives and power. Now that Lunan has the imperial power of killing, and there is Pan Hu's precedent, it is even more impossible" Tang Xiao said: "My son is right. That's what he asked, but he said it was the old policy of restraining the emperor. The Yi people knew that the imperial court had no intention of reaching out, and the ministers occasionally changed their minds and took the initiative to recruit alliances. Now the imperial court has agreed to it. Xisou's plan was to establish a county in Lunan and use the military power of the imperial court to suppress the general trend. If any of them did not respond, it would be a second divination, and the Yi people had no choice." Xu, after a while he said: "Sun Xisou was able to overwhelm the barbarians with such great power without using any weapons. This was not something he could do with his military prowess in quelling the Bulu Rebellion. That Luo Shidang thief should be The poisonous bugs he released forced the barbarians to approach the court in a roundabout way. Anyone who disobeyed might be robbed by the thieves, or he might have an affair with the barbarians, which would lead to the enmity of other barbarians, but the court would not be directly involved, so it was a good idea. ! What a plan!" Tang Xiao said: "It is said that the Luo Shi Party thief is a member of Xingwen Village's surrender. This matter was done by Wang Chong himself. He said that after the agreement with Xingwen Village was completed, Sun Xisou was full of praise for Wang Chong. " Tang Ke was stunned again: "Wang Chong! Authentic: "Although I don't know the inside story, Sun Xisou does have a favorable eye for this son. When he wrote to the court about returning to the state, he specifically mentioned Wang Chong's ability, and also recruited Wang Chong as the appeasement manager, Gou Shu Jiyi " Tang Ke rolled his sleeves and snorted: "Absurd!" Shuaisi, Caosi, and even Tidian Prison and Tiji Changping Road Divisions all have secretarial officials, who are responsible for writing and writing. , engaging in official business and even preparing errands and other civil servants, these are all official officials of the imperial court. Although Guan Gou Ji Yi's writing is not as high-level as Guan Gou Ji Yi's writing, he is already able to handle important and important matters, and his transfers are all under the strict control of the imperial court. Although the officials in the secretariat can be appointed by the commander-in-chief, and officials in Shu mostly follow the finger-shooting method, and the control is not as strict as in the north, after all, they are not chosen at will and must follow the rules. Wang Chong was only seventeen years old. Because he promised to surrender thousands of Bo people, he got the title of general and official. Then because he settled these Bo people, he had to be given a false title. This damaged the official system. This matter was handled on a special basis, and the mission was closely tied to the Bo people. Moreover, Zhao Yun took advantage of the power of victory, so the court did not investigate further. Now, Sun Xisou has requested that Wang Chong be promoted to a regular official and hold an important position in the Marshal Division, which breaks the limits of the imperial court. Merit, family background, and whether the character is suitable are not relevant. It is absolutely impossible at the age of seventeen, otherwise it will be a scholar.Wow. Even if Taishi Cai had the intention, he would not dare to openly violate the taboos of the world's scholars. He has many nephews and nephews to take care of. Even infant babies can get official positions, but they dare not get involved in official duties. "My son also thinks it's ridiculous. I'm afraid that Sun Xisou's move is just to advance in order to retreat. He raised the price all over the sky and forced the court to give Wang Chong a formal assignment so that he could use him to make a big move! This shows how much he cares about Wang Chong. "Appreciation." Tang Xiao said sourly. Although he was dissatisfied, when he told the gangster from Luzhou about this, he couldn't help but not believe him when he praised Wang Chong from the bottom of his heart. Tang Ke said angrily: "A thousand-mile embankment was destroyed by an ant nest! Today, Wang Chong is capable and will be appointed as an official at the age of seventeen. In the future, the villain will be able to use other reasons to assign important positions to his young nephews." Party! We, gentlemen, will never allow this to come true! My father is going to write a letter!" Tang Xiao quickly advised: "My lord, this is just what my son heard. I don't know how true it is. A mean person in the court should not agree. Why bother to speak up and let those mean people pay attention? I feel that you are not willing to be alone" His son's words were too straightforward, and Tang Ke also listened. He was bored for a moment and nodded helplessly, but he was depressed. However, his anger could not be dispelled, and he said angrily: "This Wang Chong is a sycophant who is bringing trouble to the country! If I return to the court one day, I will make sure that he never has a chance to succeed!" Tang Xiao forced a smile and said: "Your Excellency, Jian is still the emperor. My son believes that the day when you return to the court is not far away. Wang Chong is just a humble person, so why should you worry about it?" After his son left and picked up the tea bowl, Tang Ke also felt that his son's words were correct. There is no need to get angry for such a young man and ruin your mood. Thinking carefully, Tang Ke began to think about his bamboo shoot poem again. Words like "The spring beauty of his hair, his slim youth, his jade skin free from mud, soft and unbroken by broken stones" were spinning in his mind, and suddenly he was inspired, and his expression changed. He was immediately defeated. He put the tea bowl down heavily. Tang Ke suddenly felt that the bamboo shoots were a little disgusting, so he left the back garden with his hands behind his back and a dark face. Luzhou Prefecture was governed in Luchuan County, but after the establishment of the Appeasement Department. Since most of the grain, fodder and supplies were transferred to Jiang'an County, the pacification envoy Sun Xisou mostly worked in Jiang'an, and the county was much more prosperous than before. On the top floor of Linjiang Restaurant, a middle-aged man in his thirties smiled and said: "Although Brother Bai is young, he is very good at dancing. Why don't you go to Bianliang to accompany Sheren? Sheren lacks a son like you to travel around the capital." The boy opposite is Yu Wenbai, although he is young. But being able to discuss wine with the other party at the same table is not something ordinary people can have. The other party's words are not purely polite. Yu Wenbai drank a cup of Luzhou Shaojiu to his stomach, shook his head and sighed: "That's why. My father doesn't want me to go. I have a reputation as a playboy in Chengdu. I don't know what I will become when I go to Bianliang." My father said, "I won't be allowed to go to Beijing if I don't get into Imperial College before I'm twenty." His father, Yu Wenxuzhong, had been promoted to the imperial court last year and was working on compiling the history of the country. The naughty and rebellious young master is naturally not easy to cause trouble in the capital. Although he was dissatisfied and aggrieved by his father's move, and felt that following Wang Chong in the past two years, his horizons had been broadened and his character had been well-experienced, but he was still unwilling to let him go to Beijing. Staying in Shu and working with Wang Chong would be much happier and more fulfilling than flying around in Bianliang. Take the current situation as an example, dealing with Jiang Chong, Zizhou¡¯s honest envoy, is an experience. Jiang Chong suddenly changed the subject: "Sheren also know that Brother Bai, you are young and dare not encourage others, but Sun Fuyi is devoted to Wang Shouzheng, but he is devoted to being an early rice seed. At the age of seventeen, he was awarded the title of General Shilang because of his merits, and the country It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t go to court, but it¡¯s unique to be appointed as a writer in a handsome department at the age of seventeen.¡± Yu Wenbai secretly sighed, for the past half a month, he had been hanging out with Jiang Chong in the name of his father, dragging him away. He wandered through the streets and alleys, traveling and eating all over Luchuan and Jiang'an, and of course he did a lot of looking for flowers and flowers, just to drag Jiang Chong with him. If you don't expect him to stay away from Wang Chong and Xingwen Village, you can at least find out what this person is thinking. Jiang Chongyin was born in a new family. Relying on his family's in-law relationship with Deng Xunwu, he was promoted to the rank of ambassador. He was an eighth-grade Xiu Wulang. He came to Zizhou as an honest envoy. Most of the reason was to serve as the Deng family's eyes, ears and even minions to deal with Wang Chong. I thought this person must be arrogant and domineering, but I didn't expect that he is also a person who is not showy. During the time when he was hanging out with Yu Wenbai, he never mentioned Wang Chong. Now that he has opened his mouth, there will definitely be a showdown. "Brother Bai, you are a very nice person, and you will definitely have a bright future. I am willing to get along with Brother Bai, and it is not all about betraying my own face. An extra path, an extra friend, is always beneficial" Jiang Chong Youyou said with a sophisticated tone, but also a hint of self-reflection. "But Brother Bai, are you too close to that Wang Chong? I don't know much about this person. Judging from the appearance, the city is very deep, and he knows how to cling to others. I'm afraid if he interacts with you, Not pure of heart."Of course, I came here with impure thoughts. The Jiang family is the son-in-law of the Deng family, and I, a descendant of the Jiang family, have to shoulder the responsibility for the Deng family's affairs. If possible, I would rather go to the northwest to work than come here to work as a "Hehe, I don't know how many people think that I have become a chamberlain. It makes me sick to think about it." It is not that there are no warriors, but as chamberlains increasingly dominate this position, warriors have to endure these criticisms and humiliations when they take on this position. After complaining for a while, Jiang Chong said again: "So, I come here not to seek merit, nor to regard myself as a Jiang family member. I insist on fighting for Deng Xianggong, but I don't want to make mistakes and lose my duty. Wang Chong'an There is nothing wrong with him, and I don¡¯t care. But if he does something, I don¡¯t hesitate to tell the truth. He is just loyal to his job.¡± Alarming the officials. As an honest envoy, I must reply to the officials. Brother Bai, what should I say? " This Jiang Chong is really not a fool. This may be the truth. , even if it was fake, he still took into account Yu Wenxuzhong's face and wanted to remove Yu Wenbai from Wang Chong's party. This person is definitely not the same as the previous Fu Yao, and is not easy to fool. Yuwen Burton feels the pressure. After seriously thinking about what Wang Chong had said before, he secretly thought that in order to pass this level, he must see the real chapter now. "The boy and Wang Shouzheng are from the same family, and they know each other very well. Even if they are a little scheming, they are all based on the desire to save the world and benefit the people. If Lian Fang really wants to know who Shouzheng is, he might as well go to Xingwen Village to have a look. If the official family can The truth about the on-the-spot investigation can not only help the officials to see the truth, but also allow the officials to see the integrity of the investigation" Yu Wenbai sent out the invitation, which was also the trump card Wang Chong left for him. Judging from the time, he has already After completing the task, I feel relaxed. Jiang Chong pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "That's fine, butBrother Bai, don't make any noise, come with me." Yu Wenbai smiled bitterly, this guy still wants to pay a private visit incognito Anyway, Xingwen Village is What kind of weather, he is very confident. ps: Volume One Chapter 131 Selfish Struggle for Public Power The spring rain enveloped Xingwen Village. On a slope outside the village, two girls, one tall and one short, each held an oil-paper umbrella and glared angrily. Wang Chong, who was sandwiched between them, laughed and pushed with his hands, letting them each cover their own areas. He glanced at the sugarcane fields and lychee forests on the slopes, letting the thin strands of rain fall on him. "Dig two more canals along the slope and connect them to the big canal. There is a lot of rain here, and the lowlands are easy to accumulate waterlogging. We use the labor of the big canal to provide food according to the big canal." Wang Chong ordered to take care of this area. The Bo elder who owns a field of about a hundred acres shook his head and said: "The big canal is used to irrigate all the fields, so providing food is nothing. The farmers here can just dig the canals themselves. Why do they need to provide additional food?" Xingwen Village is under construction The large canal diverts water from the Yongning River, which Xingwen Village relies on, to irrigate tens of thousands of acres of fields nearby. Wang Chong used salt, grain and cloth in exchange for money to recruit workers, and all the elderly and women had to work. Almost all of the pitiful young men in Xingwen Village were conscripted as shop workers, and only the elderly and women were left. It doesn¡¯t matter if you work slower, this is actually a disguised form of relief. After the Bo people's food relief was cancelled, Wang Chong integrated relief and infrastructure construction into one project by building canals, houses in the village and roads. As a result, the Bo people in Xingwen Village were calm and did not suffer from food shortages. chaos. As a result, the food in the Changping warehouse of Xingwen Village is getting less and less. Even if the alliance last month used the supplies accumulated in the Changping warehouse to exchange for thousands of shi of grain, the total is less than 4,000 shi. The maximum support Two months. On the Chengdu side, the food organized by Fan Xiaoshi should be on the way, and on the He Guanglin side, there is no expectation of 5,000 shi, but 3,000 shi should be available. It is estimated that it will arrive in early summer, and with these 4,000 shi, it will probably last until Autumn ripe. Although 20,000 to 30,000 acres of new fields have been opened in Xingwen Village, and the total is expected to rise to 40,000 to 50,000 acres by the end of the year, there is no harvest in the first year. There will still be a shortage of food after autumn, and then we will have to rely on these hundreds of acres of sugarcane fields and litchi orchards. It is precisely because of this that Wang Chong is so concerned about this place and always comes to inspect it in person. He said to Luo Zhong, the Bo elder: "This field is public land, and the farmers are tenants of the merchants. The money and grain given to them is just a reward for taking care of the fields. Opening the canals is another matter. You must remember the difference between them." Luo Zhong nodded again and again: "The officials are taking care of us in different ways. I remember this." Wang Chong was speechless. These old fritters were translated into Chinese too quickly, and they were able to make love so smoothly and without leaving a trace. Luo Zhong¡¯s words were true to his heart. This land is not the government¡¯s public land. It is the public land of "Xingwen Trading Company", and Luo Chong is one of the managers of Xingwen Trading Company. This trading firm included members of Wang Chong and others, as well as members of Dou Luozhi and various large Bo people. In the future, the sugar cane and lychees produced in the fields will belong to the trading company and have nothing to do with Xingwen Village. Wang Chong separated Xingwen Village and Xingwen Commercial Bank and used the money and grain from Xingwen Village to work on the fields of Xingwen Commercial Bank. This was false public benefit for private gain. But the reason makes sense. After all, they were helping the Bo people in Xingwen Village open fields and build canals. Even if someone found trouble, they couldn't say anything. But in the future, Xingwen Trading Company will make money by selling sugar frosting and lychees, and then purchase grain from outside and sell it in Xingwen Village. At the same time, it was also "sold" to Chang Pingcang of Xingwen Village. All the profits from this entry and exit went to Wang Chong, which was a bit taboo. So this business is currently under Luo Canniang's name. Based on this, Dou Luozhi always hinted to Wang Chong. He had cleared his name with Luo Canniang earlier and consummated the marriage. After all, this industry is just in its infancy, and its future is uncertain. Moreover, it only covers a hundred acres of land. The scale is too small. It is just an experiment. Wang Chong does not think so long-term. Except for Dou Luozhi and other important figures from the minority ethnic group who had almost blind trust in Wang Chong, other large Bo people only regarded the merchants as fragmentary favors from Wang Chong. When this is feasible and the profits are great, people in the village are attracted to plant sugar cane and lychees, and the business switches from raw material processing to only processing, then it will be considered a success. "The pottery and blacksmith Xiaoshi invited from Chengdu and the sugar maker from Suizhou are here. The sugar cane and lychee are growing so slowly, I can't wait!" Xian Yumeng is in charge of this, but he is not interested in eating. His interest is obviously greater than his interest in digging fields and canals. And how Wang Chong will solve the problem of keeping lychees fresh and marketing them to distant places makes him even more excited. Wang Chong was still not ready to reveal the answer to the mystery: "What's the hurry? It will take at least two or three months." You put it on the fire and roasted it." Sun Xisou appointed Wang Chong as the appeasement supervisor, but he did not discuss this matter with Wang Chong, which really caught Wang Chong off guard. Wang Chong shook his head and said: "We don't blame Sun Tuoyuan. It's because we have managed the situation too well and he wants to take advantage of the situation to take further steps. But I can't do this without me. No matter what the court thinks, he must make this statement first and let me hold him in his arms." You must follow his thoughts. "What does it mean to go too far but not enough? This is Wang Chong's current situation. He took advantage of the military intimidation of the imperial court and the power of Sun Xisou.policy, coupled with Tian Yougong's help and Wan Jian's "active cooperation", he used the "sin poison" technique to maximize the effectiveness of these resources. Nowadays, the surrounding area of ??Xingwen Village is thousands of miles away, and the Bo people in various caves and even some neighboring slang caves are all in awe. The Qianzhou Law that Wang Chong used as a cover was actually implemented. Over the past month, Wang Chong has received hundreds of reports on the disputes in Yirentongdong, and he had to forward them all to Sun Xiso. The words he used to threaten those Dongtun were just lies. He did not have the power to arbitrate disputes between the barbarians. Based on this, Sun Xisou judged that the southern part of Lunan had been leveled. Many reports accused the Luo ghost masters of Huihui Prefecture in the south of fighting for people and livestock, which made him keenly grasp the opportunity to truly incorporate Huihui Prefecture into Wanghua. "But it's too hasty" Wang Chong also felt keenly that Sun Xisou had also embarked on the path of taking credit for his actions, and he believed that the time was not yet ripe. According to his idea, after Xingwen Village has established a solid foundation, and then uses medical, health, commerce and other means to firmly control the surrounding caves, then it can develop southward. Now in a hurry to go south, there are only two results. If the ghost master of the Luo family in Hui Laizhou does not bow his head, the situation in Xingwen Village and even Lunan will become unstable. If chaos breaks out in Luzhou again, Sun Xisou will become the second Jia Zongliang. If the ghost master of the Luo family bows his head, there will be few Han people in Huihui Prefecture, and the imperial court will be out of reach, which will actually increase the power of Lu Nan, especially those in the south of Xingwen Village. For example, Ada, who has been busy hoarding a lot, is still quite docile now. It¡¯s hard to say what I will think about then. "Although Privy Council Zheng is behind Sun Funuo, his party spirit is not deep, so there is nothing wrong with leaning on him." Xian Yumeng didn't think as deeply as Wang Chong thought, and muttered to himself. Wang Chong was stunned, and then laughed. He seemed to be thinking about this from the wrong perspective. He was looking at the overall interests of the Song Dynasty. Now I don't have the energy to grasp the overall interests, but I am trapped in this situation. You have to start from your own point of view. What you should think about is how to deal with it to ensure that you get the best benefit. Can he convince Sun Xisou to give up his intention? No, although Sun Xisou appreciated himself, he viewed it from the perspective of his achievements that helped him. If you want to block his way. This appreciation will turn into fear. So what if you hold his thigh and help him complete this matter to get promoted? "This is taking sides" At this time, Wang Chong finally realized that he had reached this level and must choose which path to base on in the field of power. For Wang Chong at this time, there is no way to attract people of the level of Xianggong as a backer. After all, his level is too low. It means being used as a chess piece, and the backer must be at the level of a local official, such as Xu Guangning before. ¡°Perhaps Xu Guangning is a warm-hearted person, but he is basically still an old party member. It was not a good choice, and it was expected that he would be transferred this year. It was impossible for Wang Chong to abandon his career in Xingwen Village and Shuzhong and join his family as a clean customer. In fact, Wang Chong has no choice. Xingwen Village was managed by Wang Chong as one of the foundations, and it was inevitable to embrace Sun Xisou's thigh. This person was unknown in Wang Chong's memory. By the time the two Song Dynasties were communicating with each other, they probably had not done anything major. This also has advantages. Relying on him means cooperation and mutual benefit, rather than working for him. However, it was unreasonable for Sun Xisou to push Wang Chong to the flames of public opinion in Shilin. It can be seen that this person currently has no long-term cooperation with Wang Chong, but only treats Wang Chong as a knife. This made Wang Chong very unhappy. Another Bo elder, Luo Wan, came hurriedly and interrupted Wang Chong's thoughts: "Official, there is a disturbance in the official land!" Wang Chong explained to Luo Chong again and returned to the village. Sure enough, in the center of the village, , downstairs of the Xiangsi, hundreds of people were crowded and shouting non-stop. Tang Wei was explaining at the top of his lungs, but these people were not satisfied. "What's going on?" Wang Chong appeared, and the noise was much lower. Tang Wei wiped the sweat on his face and sighed: "What else could it be? There are no customers in the village now, and the gap between everyone is not big. Officials No one is satisfied with the land being leased. " Xingwen Village was established for the future establishment of a county. Taking advantage of the opportunity of land reclamation, the official land was set aside in advance to prepare for a rainy day. The official land is mainly professional land to support officials, while the other official land is used to maintain the government office and handle miscellaneous tasks. In addition, Xuetian can also be regarded as a type of Guantian. With Guan Tian, ??government governance can be implemented smoothly. The reason why the imperial court was willing to support Xingwen Village was that with these thousands of people as a base, the official government could be established in advance. When there were more Han people, the establishment of a county would be a matter of course. At present, Xingwen Village has designated four hectares of land as official farmland, one hectare as Zhizhai postal field, one hectare as field management field, one hectare as township company land, and one hectare as school field. The two hectares of farmland were divided between Zhongqian and Wang Chong. The fixed rent for this farmland was the official salary of Wang Chong, the farm manager of Xingwen Village and the Gobo people. According to the three-year gradual promotion system, in the first year?I can only get one bushel of land rent per mu, which works out to ten shi of grain. In addition, he only has an official salary of twelve quid per year. From this point of view, he is not a serious official. Compared with other officials on official assignments, he received less subsidies such as lumi, material money, additional expenses, ministerial money, firewood, salt, and oil. Xian Yumeng, who followed Wang Chong over, smiled and said: "If we were in Chengdu and everyone couldn't hide, how could they fight for the land of the tenants?" Yes, I didn't expect this. Wang Chong lamented that local government affairs are complicated. There were different circumstances in the place, and he didn't expect this kind of thing to happen. Official land is exempt from secondary taxes and discounts and can be cultivated by customers or tenants of the fourth and fifth classes. However, in mainland China like Chengdu, there have been years of abuses, with officials and large households indirectly inheriting official land through customers, and even misappropriating and encroaching on it. Tenants from private households with no connection or background have to bear the responsibilities of many miscellaneous factions. Although it is not as strict as in the Tang Dynasty, when they had to pay for sericulture and mulberry classes, but they are far less relaxed than tenants. Therefore, the government recruits tenants for official fields. Every household knew it was a trap, and not many people were willing to take on tenants, so the government sometimes had to allocate forced tenants. Considering this situation, Wang Chong, Tang Wei and others felt that there would not be many people to share the four hectares of official land, and they would have to work hard to find people. But they didn't expect that with officials like Wang Chong around, no one would worry about the tenant farmers' official fields being exploited. Furthermore, they heard that there was no land tax on the official fields. After three years of land rent, there was only two bushels per mu, so they all started fighting. "Compared with the normal law, it is enough to share the tenants if you are promoted to the first class of households. The village chief, Dubao, Baozheng, and the township company officials are not allowed to share the tenants. If there are still many households, lots will be drawn, and it will be changed every three years. Those who have not paid the rent amount In addition to the official land, if there is land, houses and properties above the third class, they must be transferred to the fourth and fifth class households who have the ability to farm. Each household cannot continue to rent for more than three years. Official land cannot be transferred to tenants, otherwise it will be taken back that year." Wang Chong made decisions on the spot and perfected the official land tenancy law. The normal method is to follow the fifth-class household law. Only customers and fourth- and fifth-class households can share farming. If they are promoted to first-class households, third-class households can share farming. In Xingwen Village, there are still young people. The households living in one courtyard are the first three-class households, while the fourth- and fifth-class households are mostly divided into fields. But he is still alone and living in the same house with others. As for the proletarian customers, there are currently none in Xingwen Village, and Xingwen Village has opened fields. Even orphans have been given a field. If they can't plant it themselves, they have to give it to others to farm. Tang Wei frowned: "Fourth and fifth-class households are almost unable to farm, so only third-class households are allowed to share the land?" Wang Chong blinked: "As long as a Bo girl marries a Han and is assigned a courtyard to live alone, she will be a third-class household. Come now. There are more Han people in Xingwen Village. There are more than 200 single people. If you are worried about how to sell it, you can use the official land to promote it. " Tang Wei and Xian Yumeng suddenly realized why they didn't expect the two things to happen. association. Official land also had to be harvested. The fields allocated to the fourth and fifth-class households in Xingwen Village had to be transferred to others for farming. If they wanted to inherit the official land, they could only transfer it to others for farming. This broke the rules. "Official lands are changed every three years. Although the township secretary has more things to do, the disadvantages of official lands can be somewhat solved. It would be great if the prefectures and counties in the mainland could also implement this method." After Wang Chong's description was written down, Tang Wei and Xian Yumeng noticed another benefit of Wang Chong's method. Wang Chong sighed: "The most taboo thing about worldly law is that it is not easy to change over time. If it accumulates for a long time, small disadvantages will turn into big harm. When Xingwen Village was founded, everyone in the Xingwen Village can roughly understand the situation. There is not much room for development. In this river valley, I think the limit is three to five thousand households. I can roughly see how the government will change. As long as the township officials do not die too quickly, this method can be maintained for thirty years. If it goes on for a long time, disadvantages will inevitably occur. In the mainland, the years are changing, and the disease is too serious. It is impossible to do it without resorting to war. " Deliberately emphasizing the change of official land tenancy every three years not only makes the official land more abundant. Giving full play to the role of social security to help Xingwen Village overcome the difficulties of starting up was still out of Wang Chong's selfish motives. He wants Xingwen Village to form a mechanism that can operate independently without relying on the government. No matter who will be in charge of Xingwen Village in the future, with the "village love" of Xingwen Village here, no one can even think of replacing him in Xingwen Village. The influence of the village. However, this kind of thinking, immersed in the official land tenancy farming method, gave Tang Wei and Xian Yumeng a deeper interpretation. The scribes had already announced this method and explained it. The noise outside finally calmed down. There were old men holding their daughters and sisters, looking at the Han people, and began to think about the idea of ??establishing a household with the Han people so that they could farm official land as sharecroppers. Each household can share twenty acres of official land, and a family of three will no longer have to worry about their livelihood. The matter was resolved, but Tang Wei and Xian Yumeng were immersed in Wang Chong's emotion. "Shou Zheng, you also insist on paying a fixed amount of grain rather than a fixed amount of money for the official land tenant farming. Why do you still need to implement the green crop law and issue green crop tickets instead of directly borrowing grain from Changpingcang?" Xian Yumeng noticed this again, this time It was already April. In Xingwen Village, old people were working to dig canals and open fields. Women joined the "female patrol" led by Luo Canniang, and some were recruited by the township secretary.??Cleaning streets and maintaining facilities such as public toilets, but not everyone has a job. Without a job, there is no food to eat. There is no income in the fields now, so we can only borrow young crops. "I want to build the Changping Granary in Xingwen Village into a balancing warehouse, which only balances money and goods, so it can't do too many chores. For simple relief, we will build another Guanghui Granary. The Qingmiao incident is special, so we will build another one. Green crop service. Changpingcang is a reservoir, and its purpose of existence is to balance externally and internally. Therefore, the physical land rent of Guantian is purchased by Changpingcang, and some additional money is provided to the government and officials. To strike a balance between the high and low grain prices, in addition to involving grain dealers and using grain as loan capital, the green crop grain is also sold to the green crop grain service by Changping warehouse. The purpose of closing warehouses is to ensure that the responsibilities of Changping warehouses are single and reduce management costs. "Although Xingwen Village is small, the government affairs that can be carried out are similar to those of Zhiping Tianxia. Of course, Wang Chong does not yet have a complete and clear overall concept, but he already has some ideas on Chang Pingcang. Xian Yumeng said worriedly: "But Changpingcang is still governed by the old law. If Shouzheng is gone, I don't know what harm will happen." Tang Wei recently discussed the matter at the Guanxiang Division and said with a smile: "Shouzheng had expected this. That's why we set up another township appointment in the township department, and asked the elders of the township appointment to inquire about Changpingcang. Now that Shouzheng and we are gone, the township office is still controlled by locals, and the new officials want to take action on Changpingcang. , it¡¯s not that easy.¡± One of those ideas, not yet fully formed. It's just a trial and error now. The Lantian Township Covenant was Lu Dajun's idea and was implemented in his hometown together with his brother Lu Dafang. It was an ideal way to reorganize the village according to the patriarchal system and achieve autonomy. The township covenant established by Wang Chong as a Bo elder in the township was different. More focused on economic matters. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can the rural covenant evolve in the future? The stage of Xingwenzhai is too small, and the results derived from it are difficult to implement in the world, but some basic laws can be grasped from it. Xian Yumeng buried his head in calculation. He frowned and said, "Chang Pingcang has to be financed by the government after all, but Xingwen Villagethe government side, apart from some grain supplies allocated by Sun Fufu, plus the official land, there is no capital anymore." Tang Wei sneered: "Xiao Hei, have you forgotten that the Han people in Xingwen Village are exempt from classes and labor for three years, but the Bo people are unavoidable. Although there are few, it is still money. When Xingwen Village develops and grows, the tax revenue will probably be higher than that of the inland states. The county is still good enough." Xian Yumeng thought about it for a second. He patted his thigh and said, "I forgot about this. Our Xingwen Village is the most cool tax place in the world!" This is of course a joke, but Xingwen Village is indeed special. The main household is Jiangbo, the village is built by the government, and the land is opened by the government's organized labor, so tax collection is a matter of course. Regardless of the land, it's just the houses where people live, and there is a house tax every year. If you open a shop on the street, there is a city tax. Foreign merchants sell things in the market near the inn, and they pay additional taxes. The households in Xingwenzhai are not divided into rural and urban households. The assets are calculated based on the fields and houses together, and the classification of households is also based on this standard. The taxes and duties borne by the rural and urban households in the mainland are all concentrated in one place. If the officials from the mainland come here, at first glance, they will feel that the tax collection here is extreme. In fact, the Bo people do not have much burden. The house tax is only levied symbolically based on the area. For a square meter, one penny per year. A house pays 30 pence per year. This year, work can be used in lieu of tax. The errands are even more welfare, the young pawnshops have income, and even the female patrols made by healthy women are paid at two-thirds of the standard for young men. Different from the prefectures and counties in the mainland, Xingwenzhai has a blank sheet of paper. Taxation can be realistic and truly fall on the head of the head. It will not be due to changes in people and land, and strong households will have to hide their property and have to pay it to weak households. This is not only preparation for the establishment of the county, but also provides tax sources for the future operation of Xingwen Village. With the village agreement and ethnic relations mixed in, even if Wang Chong left, the new officials would not dare to rashly increase taxes, otherwise there would be a civil unrest. But there is a huge problem here. As Xian Yumeng said, Xingwen Village needs to build Changpingcang, maintain operations, and support officials. However, the current income is only official land. Where does the money come from? Of course it was Wang Chong and others who borrowed it, and the one who stepped forward in Wang Chong's place was this "Xingwen Trading Company". The grain organized by Fan Xiaoshi and He Guangzhi from Chengdu and Kuizhou was lent to Changpingcang in Xingwen Village in the name of a trading house. This matter was also common practice in the Song Dynasty. Even in Bianliang, the government often borrowed money from civilians and merchants. When Yuanyou came to power, the imperial court abolished all the new laws. Merchants from all walks of life in Bianliang petitioned the imperial court to demand hundreds of thousands of yuan in debt borrowed by the Kaifeng Prefecture. The whole world laughed. This jokeWhat is hidden is the active economic exchanges between the government and the people during the Song Dynasty. Xingwenzhai has borrowed so much debt, how should it repay it? There are naturally many ways, one is tax exemption, the other is selling land, the third is providing policies, such as promulgating local decrees to encourage other households to grow raw materials for businesses, etc. It can be seen from this that Wang Chong¡¯s selfish motives were exposed in Xingwen Village. With the public rights of Xingwen Village, we established the reputation of Xingwen Village. However, the public interests of Xingwen Village were hollowed out and turned into the private interests of Xingwen Trading Company. When Xingwen Village develops, these debts alone will be enough to tie Xingwen Village firmly to the carriage of Xingwen Trading Company. If others want to cause trouble in Xingwen Village, they must completely smash Xingwen Village and start from scratch. "This it looks too ugly, it's not good" Xian Yumeng realized again that the cool tax in Xingwen Village was just a cover, standing here to pave the way for Xingwen Trading Company, which Wang Chong, himself and others had a share in. , the more he thought about it, the more he felt that they had almost knocked out the bones of Xingwen Village and sucked out the marrow. Even a foodie like him felt a little ashamed. Tang Wei said disapprovingly: "We are just guarding against those greedy officials. The court, the locals in Xingwenzhai, and us all benefit from it. Why not? Besides, how can we plant trees so that others can enjoy the shade?" ? Just say that Xingwen Village uses land to pay off its debts. Who has the confidence that Xingwen Village will rise and come here to buy land and property? "Wang Chong borrowed grain and supplies from Xingwen Trading Company to spend all his remaining capital. In Xingwen Village, the big Bo people were also tied to him. In the plan, Xingwen Village will continue to expand the city area, and the expanded areas are mortgages for Xingwen Trading Company. In time, by renting out those sites, there will be a lot of income every year. Naturally, this must be based on the prosperity of Xingwen Village. "That's right, if we don't hold on to the public interests of Xingwen Village and someone else is in charge, it will be the door to usurping the local people's private interests. We still have a lot of things to do, and we can't do it without profit. Xingwen Village is our foothold. Land." Wang Chong nodded and said with a clear understanding in his heart. Why does he have to have a backer? Just like when he was regulating Xingwen Village, the struggle for power came not only from above, but also from below. Sun Xisou wanted to use him as a knife wielder, so he made Sun Xisou understand that once the knife was used, he would never be able to take it off! "The ghost master of the Luo clan in Gui Lai Province" Wang Chong's thoughts suddenly turned to this important matter, his thoughts turned around, and he smiled in relief. "We will help Sun Fu handle this matter, give him a ride!" ps: Volume 1 Chapter 132 The true face of the retro bookworm Yu Wenbai and Jiang Chong were dawdling all the way, and it was already the ninth day of April when they arrived at Xingwen Village. //Free e-book download //¡ù¡ùIt's not that Yu Wenbai deliberately delayed, but that Jiang Chongfei wanted to see various battlefields, including Mei Laitun and Danglun Gudun. Looking at the cave that was reduced to ashes, with scorched bones everywhere, and wild dogs and even jackals patrolling the area, Jiang Chong's companions all turned pale with fear, but Jiang Chong became more and more enthusiastic as he watched. "This is what a man does! The military power of the imperial court is so powerful. If there were not those hypocrites to hold back, there would be no need to worry about the injustice in the world, and why the martial arts of the Han and Tang Dynasties could not be reproduced!" Jiang Chong expressed the emotion of an angry youth, which made Yu Wenbai think of this person. Look at it differently. I thought he was an old man, but I didn't expect that he was actually a passionate warrior at heart, but he was just frustrated. Yu Wenbai simply took him from Le Gongcheng to Lunfu Dachun for sightseeing. Jingguan, where nearly 20,000 people had piled up, had been cleared. If the black and withered mountain of human heads was still there, Jiang Chong and those Bianliang buddies would really be killed. I was so scared that I peed all over my crotch. Under the cliff where Zhong Yuzhi, Tian Yougong, Wang Chong and others climbed up, Yu Wenbai explained in detail how to use the Fire Monkey Strategy. Although he had not seen it in person, he had heard Wang Chong and Zhong Qian describe it in detail. His lotus-tongued mouth told it more vividly than the person involved. The companions still don¡¯t believe it. How can it be possible to climb up this cliff that is dozens of feet high and as sharp as a knife? Jiang Chong touched the mountain wall and sneered: "If you can't do it, don't you believe that others can do it!? Look at these holes, they are used for climbing." Wang Chong asked someone to make these holes. He and his friends were waiting for Shu. No one can imitate Qian Ding's free-hand rock climbing skills. It is not only dangerous but also very labor-intensive for Qian Ding to directly use a rope to pull people up. Wang Chong copied the rock climbing methods of later generations, drilling holes in the mountain wall, hammering in iron rings, connecting them with ropes, and pointing them upwards. Only then were hundreds of people and thousands of monkeys sent up safely. After listening to Yu Wenbai's introduction, Jiang Chong chuckled and said: "The Fire Monkey Strategy was proposed by Wang Shouzheng, right? He also led the way to seize the fortune teller. In addition, he settled the Luo Shi Party members in the fields and eliminated the other Bo people. Although Zhao Longtu gave the main credit to the generals of the Western Army, he would not hide anything from the officials and told the emperor everything. " Zhao Longtu is Zhao Yu. , due to Luzhou's contribution. Moved to be a direct bachelor of Longtuge. Yu Wenbai smiled and said nothing. He naturally understood Zhao Yu's intentions. Rewarding merit on the surface must take into account the balance of all parties, and it has to be this way. But in order to let the court and officials see the connection clearly, Zhao Yu will also tell the truth behind it. It serves as the basis for future decisions of the imperial court and officials. Of course, Zhao Yu's move should also have selfish motives, in order to show that he was not in harmony with the Western Army and avoid being transferred to Shaanxi. "Zhao Longtu explained it in detail, including the rift between Wang Chong and Ma Jue. Zhong Youzhi and Tian Yougong forced him to drink, which made Ma Jue feel hurt. After returning to Shaanxi, he was promoted to the sixth rank of Xishanggemen. He also won Zhongzhong. The imperial court could no longer use him as governor of Yaojun, so he was transferred to the Yongxing Army as a military commander. The wine used in the banquet was the Huayang Zhongtian liquor offered by Wang Chong. Wang Shouzheng is afraid that he will not be able to escape the relationship between the two of them" Jiang Chong told the story again. Although Yu Wenbai smiled and said nothing, he cursed Zhao Yu for crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Not even willing to cover up for Wang Chong. "Zhao Longtu was actually trying to protect Wang Shouzheng. Wang Shouzheng was too young. If he really wanted to do his best, he would have to break many taboos of the court. Zhao Longtu said that he was upright and determined to retaliate, which gave the court the power to suppress him. The excuse is that even if a talented person is not ready for use, the officials will not take him too seriously." Although this statement showed the habits of Bianliang people, it also slightly relieved Yu Wenbai's annoyance. In the final analysis, I am still too young and my foundation is too thin. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chongyu changed his mind again: "Zhao Longtu cares about you, but it has nothing to do with me. Wang Shouzheng is indeed capable. Earlier in the Huayang County academic records, he presented "Jingshu Jiji Jie" to Fu Yao through you, which alarmed the official Liang. The relationship between the disciples of the outer sect of the Su family allowed Gao Dianshuai to speak out. Then the big case of his father's murder of eleven people caused an uproar in Shu and shocked the world. Luzhou has made such a great contribution" Jiang Chong looked at Yu Wenbai. He had always had a vain look and looked decadent. But now, there was a sharp energy that penetrated into Yu Wenbai's heart, making Yu Wenbai finally feel There is invisible pressure. I realized that this man was from a Xunjiu family and had been living in Bianliang for many years. He was already middle-aged and was by no means as shallow as he thought. "It is said that before the rebellion in Luzhou, he taught a lesson, saying that a hero must emerge to turn the tide. When Ma Jue was in Huayang, he spoke boldly and said that the man was himself, but most people thought that he was talking about Zhao Longtu. Now Come on, aren't you talking about himself? "Although these words are a bit fanciful, the truth is generally true. Yu Wenbai was shocked for a moment when he was so heart-wrenching. Yu Wenbai was shocked by the sight. Jiang Chong smiled faintly: "I don't believe in any Taoism. These things are connected together. In my eyes, Wang Chong is Wang Chong."Yes, he is a hero! Same as that person who has been pregnant with great talent for thirty years! " Yu Wenbai is a little confused again. Are you comparing Wang Shouzheng to Wang Anshi? Listening to this, you still hate Wang Anshi. Brother, whose side are you on? "There is no need to go to the mountain to see it, let's go! Let's go to Xingwen Village. Brother Bo, you should already know Wang Shouzheng, right? It doesn't matter, even if he is prepared, how he prepares can still tell his character. I wanted to see what kind of impression Wang Shouzheng wanted me to convey to the officials. "Jiang Chong waved and greeted, still treating Wang Chong as a man with deep scheming intentions. Yu Wenbai hesitated to speak, but he just wanted to see it clearly. If I tell you, I have never contacted Shouzheng, and Shouzheng has no intention of letting himself get into the eyes of the official family at this time. You may not believe it. "Shouzheng doesn't seem to care about the official family at all. No, he doesn't even care about the court. If it weren't for the fact that what he wanted to do was repeatedly frustrated, and even affected his relatives and friends, he would not want to come forward. He also pulled out a person like you and treated him as a hero to be wary of. If he knew about it, he wouldn't know how he would laugh. " Yu Wenbai sighed with emotion. Wang Shouzheng more than a year ago was such a carefree and bright young man. It felt like he at that time seemed to have nothing to do with him even if the sky fell. He only did what he wanted to do. . I remember that Xiyuan was debating with Wang Ang and Zhang Jun, which led to the theory of knowledge and action. If he had gone deep into this way, he would have made a statement that would have shocked the world. It is a pity that the world has changed and God's will is unpredictable. Now Shouzheng has to change. Yu Wenbai did not argue, so he came to Xingwen Village with Jiang Chong. Just like He Guanglin and He Guangzhi before, they saw the stacks of regular houses and the wide and flat roads. Jiang Chong and others also started. The main road stretches along the river and branches out into several small roads, connecting the ten thousand acres of fields outside Xingwen Village. Not only are the houses and streets in the village well-planned, but the scattered small villages that have been established outside the village are also well-proportioned. Square or round, not only the area is regular, but also the houses are rarely built randomly on the hillside outside the village. You can see the buildings in the village one by one. Yu Wenbai explained the inns and markets outside the village one by one. , a building, a patrol shop, a public toilet, a bathhouse, a residence and even a small park. Although Xingwen Village is small, it has all the public facilities evenly and reasonably distributed in the city. , there was no confusion at all, Jiang Chong said with emotion: "Wang Shouzheng is young. There is still a way to govern a place. How did he figure out these details? " Yu Wenbai said: "Shou Zheng is a child prodigy who has thousands of books in his chest and all these details. It's all in the book. Of course, it is not the classic meaning, but acrobatic writings that have existed since ancient times. "Ban Dang, who is accustomed to the style of Bianliang, disagrees: "It's just like a military camp, terribly monotonous. " Yu Wenbai smiled lightly and explained: "Xingwen Village is built in accordance with military law, as is any building. Both public and private households are subject to the supervision of building management established by the township department. The appearance of the house can only be built according to the drawings given by the building management. Anything that violates the rules will be demolished. But what happens in the house is up to the households themselves. "Although he was very prejudiced against Wang Chong, Jiang Chong was also very curious about this matter. Why should urban construction be managed according to military law? "The first is the convenience of tax collection. Bianliang levies house tax according to the Ying, which caused everyone to argue endlessly and made it difficult to implement it. , but in Xingwen Village, there is no such thing. Although the house tax in Xingwenzhai is low, it can be collected, and there is no dispute between the rich and the poor. "Secondly, it is neat and simple, which is beneficial to many things. Although its effect is small, it is not a trivial matter when added together." " Regardless of whether they understood it or not, Yu Wenbai explained diligently. Jiang Chong nodded: "This is not bad. At least it looks very comfortable. Living here will make you feel better. " Another companion took Jiang Chong's words as irony and echoed: "Isn't Wang Shouzheng a scholar? He just ponders the skills of these small tools. The longer he ponders, the more biased he becomes. "This is a mockery of Wang Chong's way of getting rid of villains. Yu Wenbai retorted unceremoniously: "Cultivating one's character, managing one's family, and governing the world. The most important things that can affect tens of millions of people are the skills of governance. The so-called gentleman is a person who only reads the meaning of the classics and only understands poems and poems. He talks a lot about the rhyme and rhythm of poems and has no expertise in medical treatment. He can only say that managing things is a small tool. This is the fault of not reading enough books and not getting through them! "This companion is also a scholar. He is in Bianliang, but he did not squeeze into the Imperial College, so he had to follow Jiang Chong out to get his qualifications. He was ridiculed by a young man for his inability to study, and he blushed with anger. When he was about to retort, Jiang Chong waved his hand to stop me: "I I also hate those who only find faults and are unwilling to do things. I admit that Wang Shouzheng is capable of doing things. " Everyone was speechless and entered Xingwen Village. After looking at the inn and the market, Jiang Chong noticed a low house at the door. Although the low house was long, it was very narrow. It was neither like a warehouse nor a home. It was divided into left and right sections. , each is surrounded by a bamboo fence, and there are old men and women at the door.The queen was sitting at the table, and men and women were constantly coming in and out. Everyone dropped something on the table. "That's a public toilet" Seeing Jiang Chong want to take a look, Yu Wenbai pinched his nose and said. Is this what public toilets look like? Still charging money? Although there are public toilets in Bianliang, no money is taken. Of course, they are not so clean. "A small iron coin at a time is for outsiders to use. Xingwen Village has built more than 20 public toilets, and every household in the village has private toilets." Hearing what Yu Wenbai said, everyone was even more surprised. toilet? Aren¡¯t all private houses equipped with toilets? Why build private toilets? Yu Wenbai said again: "Shou Zheng followed the descriptions in ancient books and made this kind of toilet. It has a porcelain base and a water tank. It is very clean. Everyone thinks it is very practical, so they also built this kind of toilet in their own courtyards." There are so many fields in Wenzhai, and the fields can be fertilized with manure. " Jiang Chong finally had a hint of admiration in his eyes: "Wang Shouzheng also knows about manure! I only know that there are occasional households in the south of the Yangtze River building manure houses." At this time, few people knew about it. Although manure was widely known in ancient times, it was not widely promoted in the Northern Song Dynasty. It was not until the Southern Song Dynasty that it emerged in the south of the Yangtze River, and it was only popular in rural areas. Collecting manure from towns and transporting it to villages for sale is only available in a few big cities in Hangzhou. It was not until the Ming and Qing Dynasties that a widespread "industrial chain" was formed. "I don't know which book I read it from" Jiang Chong felt the same as Yu Wenbai about this, but he didn't know that this was just Wang Chong's excuse. "Go and have a look!" Jiang Chong wanted to see those porcelain basins and water tanks. Yu Wenbai was helpless. Cleanliness was only relative. A toilet was a toilet He had no choice but to go, so he took a few people to the left side of the short room. In the men's room, Jiang Chong generously threw a small bunch of large iron coins to the old Bo man guarding the door. After entering the door, a young scholar was coming out. What's the point of frowning? "Why change itare you inspecting this place today?" Yu Wenbai greeted the other party. The young man was stunned for a moment, then quickly smiled with even a hint of flattery and said: "Brother Yuwen, you are back. Yes, little brother I am checking the condition of the porcelain basin. It seems that the glaze needs to be improved, and the water tank rim is not very durable. It needs to be replaced after a hundred times" Yu Wenbai did not introduce Jiang Chong's thoughts to him, and chatted for a few words. Send him away. Seeing Jiang Chong's eyes asking, he knew he was curious. You can tell at a glance that this person is a scholar, but he is here to deal with feces and drowning. This is too unnatural. "This man's name is He Guangzhi. In the Huayang County academic records, he was the only one who was frightened by the criminal prosecutor and confessed that Shouzheng had rebellious and unruly behavior, and then he was despised by everyone. His livelihood was difficult. Shouzheng did not think about his old evil, so he was given the gift of justice. Opportunity. Let him take charge of this matter and hope that he can perfect all the joints so that this method and the corresponding equipment can be promoted in the world." Yu Wenbai chose his words carefully. Although Jiang Chong knew a lot about Wang Chong, he didn't know about the He family brothers. He smiled and said: "Wang Shouzheng is really good at mistreating people." Yu Wenbai said seriously: "Lian Fang, if he really succeeds in this matter, what name will he get?" Jiang Chong frowned and said nothing, and walked around in the toilet. I walked around the circle and saw the squat pit with partitions, the squat toilet with a white porcelain bottom, and the wooden water tank. When I went to look at the large water tank outside and the porcelain pipes that delivered water, I had to sigh: "If this happens, , when people all over the world admire him, the imperial court will also give him an official status. "Yu Wenbai had known that he would feel this way. At that time, when Wang Chong tried hard to deal with the toilet issue, they didn't quite understand it. But when Wang Chong pointed out the many links involved in this matter, such as the expansion of the porcelain industry, the research on water pipes, and even the prospect of public water supply, they were all shocked. Xingwenzhai is a test base. Wang Chong intends to conduct research on various modern urbanization topics here, and water supply and drainage are the foundation of urbanization. However, there were too many technical difficulties in this project, so Wang Chong could only start with public toilets. Jiang Chong not only admired it, but also accompanied him to draw pictures. It was obvious that he was very concerned about this matter. Yu Wenbai understood that he wanted to present this set of things to the palace. He hurriedly said: "Shou Zheng has the intention to promote this matter to the world. The honest interview needs to know more details. Shouzheng will provide a full set of drawings and descriptions. That He Guangzhi only acted according to Shouzheng's words, and Shouzheng had to remind him from time to time. "There are still many flaws, so there is no need to rush." ??"If Jiang Chong comes to He Guangzhi for this matter, and it arouses the villain's worries, Yu Wenbai plugs the loopholes, and Jiang Chong is stunned for a moment. He smiled relievedly and said: "I'm just curious. If I have the opportunity, I'll just say it in passing. I don't dare to bear the name of Jiang Shilang. Wang Shouzheng wants to promote the world and blame He Guangzhi for this matter. He has his own intentions. "Jiang Chong has a misunderstanding, and his reputation is the first. If Wang Chong jumps out to push this matter by himself, he will become Wang Chong, which is not a good thing. Of course, because of this incident, I have many impressions of Wang Chong's "cunning heart".One point added. Entering the village and looking around, this impression gradually faded. Wang Chong's use of military law to manage Xingwen Village was second to none. What impressed Jiang Chong particularly deeply was that Xingwen Village was really "prosperous" and everything was in French. For example, there are more than 300 relevant legal regulations regarding public toilets that were previously implemented, including the construction, maintenance, and cleaning of public toilets, the accounting and withdrawal of funds, the selection and treatment of caregivers, the management of public toilets, and even The behavior of those who use the toilet are carefully regulated. Not to mention going to the toilet, even when walking on the main road in Xingwen Village, you have to keep to the right and stay within the "trail" marked by the white stone inlay. You can't cross directly to the opposite street until you reach the intersection marked with white lanes. If they don't follow the rules, the street vendors or even the "female patrol" will catch them, fine them a penny on the spot, and sweep the streets ten feet apart. If you are hit by a carriage on the road, you are responsible for it. "It's really military lawWang Shouzheng, are you too stubborn and too picky about trivial matters?" Jiang Chong's sigh has slightly changed. He even takes care of people and roads. How can Xiaojie do this? Only an obsessive nerd would do this. Yu Wenbai said seriously: "If you don't establish rules, you won't be able to form a circle. There are a lot of Bo people in Xingwen Village, and we have to let them understand the difference between Huayi and Huayi!" Jiang Chong shook his head: "If we persist, the Yi people in Xingwen Village will be worse than those in the mainland. The Han people in prefectures and counties still know etiquette and obey the rules." Yu Wenbai secretly laughed. What etiquette and rules are just excuses. Wang Chong and others used Xingwen Village as a test field. On the one hand, they liked neatness and rules, but more importantly, they wanted to solve employment problems for the Bo people. There are so many shopkeepers, female patrolmen, and even old people working on the streets as cleaners, all of which are work-for-relief solutions. "Well, it would be great if Bianliang could have such a charming character." The companion looked at the female patrol blankly, expressing strange emotion. If it were a nerdy literati, he would definitely be severely criticized for using women in Xingwenzhai to work. But Jiang Chong and others obviously didn't care much about this matter. They just regarded it as an amplification and regularity of palace maids and prostitutes disguising themselves as men, which was often seen in Jinming Pool in Bianliang. When I arrived at the township secretary building, I heard that in the elementary school classroom, men and women of all ages were reciting "Xingzhigui" loudly, that is, what rules should be followed when going out in Xingwen Village, Jiang Chong's perception finally changed completely. "Brother Bai, why do I feel that Wang Shouzheng is actually the same as Sima Wen Gong, who wants to be old-fashioned in everything and has too many rules?" Jiang Chong finally confirmed that this Wang Chong is really a nerd! I thought that his actions were all with deep intentions, but I didn't expect that it was because of reading too many ancient books. Of course, this person is useless. On the white paper in Xingwen Village, he can do whatever he wants, but if he goes to other places, there will be endless troubles. He asked again: "Is Wang Shouzheng upstairs?" Yu Wenbai asked the township secretary and said regretfully: "Shou Zheng has gone to the south." Jiang Chong was a little unhappy, but when he heard the word "south", He felt solemn in his heart: "Are you going to see the Luo family ghost master?" Yu Wenbai shook his head: "I don't know if I went to Gui Laizhou to see the Luo family ghost master." Sun Xisou is also a restless master. Sun Xisou is interested in Gui Laizhou. This guy ran to Gui Lai Prefecture Jiang Chong said: "Forget it, I want to see more of Xingwen Village and wait for the situation in Gui Lai Prefecture. I will stay in the next few days." The township secretary who came down to report He smiled and said: "Although our Xingwen Village is remote and newly established, the food and accommodation are excellent, and the officials will be satisfied. If nothing else, eating beef in Xingwen Village will make the guards tired. " Yu Wenbai coughed, but Jiang Chong and others' eyes lit up, and they ate beef at will! ? Very good! ps: 1: After Wang Anshi established the Art of War, the military system of the Song Dynasty was mixed with old and new. The old system of officers such as soldiers and horses, governors, and guards, if they do not appoint generals who are attached to a certain route at the same time, they will only take charge of soldiers and horses who are not attached to generals. But during wars, he rarely had the opportunity to fight. Even if he did fight, it was just a sideshow, and he was relegated to the sidelines. 2: In the Song Dynasty, the front department of the palace, the horse army department, and the infantry department were collectively referred to as the three yamen. The chief inspection officer, the deputy chief inspector, and the chief commander of the front department were commonly known as the palace commander, but the basic inspection was No (Taizu of the Song Dynasty assumed this position in the later Zhou Dynasty). The historical data of Gao Qiu's deeds during the Zhenghe period are not very detailed. We only know that during the Zhenghe period, he was arranged by Zhao Ji to be gilded in Liu Zhongwu's army, and he was promoted to the palace commander with his merits. The specific position and rank of the official are unknown. Volume 1, Chapter 133: A latent needle to determine the situation of the barbarians in Southwest China Cows and horses are livestock that have been protected by all dynasties. Even if they are your own, you cannot kill them casually. The Song Dynasty Xingtong clearly stipulates that killing your own horses and cows requires seventeen canes. (Baidu search found that this is just a general rule. Just like the liquor system, privately brewing distiller's yeast in the mainland is punishable by death, but it is fine in the border areas. What's more, Xingwen Village is not a state or county, it belongs to the border areas. On the other hand, noble officials also often ate beef because of their privilege of paying for their sins. During the Qing Dynasty, Emperor Renzong ordered that the second generation of officials who were caught eating beef should not be punished. , Henan Province was prosperous and prosperous, and Zhao Ji himself set up a cattle ranch in Bianliang to raise "sacrifice cattle". It was nominally used for celebrations such as offering sacrifices to heaven, but in reality, Jiang Chong had no idea what was going on. You can understand it if you keep the decree in mind. Jiang Chong asked: "Are the cattle sold from Guangnan West Road?" Guangdong, Guangxi, Fujian and Shu all produce cattle, but the price of farm cattle in Shu is higher. Xingwenzhai is close to Guangxi, and Guangxi. Cattle are not only plentiful, but also cheap. Each one only costs ten guan of copper coins. Inland cattle usually cost ten guan of copper coins. Yu Wenbai shook his head: "Most of them are Guizhou cattle. Not only the Bo people raise cattle, but also all the Yi tribes in the southwest." Jiang Chong smacked his lips and said: "No wonder, there are few fields and many cattle. How can we not eat? I wonder if there is a good cook" In the guest post in Gui Laizhou, Wang Chong was also smacking his lips. He complained: "It's time for you two to practice your cooking skills. Girls need to be able to enter the hall and work in the kitchen." The table was filled with delicacies and game, but they were cooked improperly, making it difficult for both Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi to swallow. But the Bo guards ate so much that their mouths were full of oil. Luo Canniang, who pretended to be a good girl, revealed her true colors and snorted: "You want to go to the battlefield? Your requirements for women are really high!" But Li Yinyue sighed. She heard this nonsense a long time ago, and there was another sentence after it: "Those things should be discussed with Xianglian Yulian!" Wang Chong was still thinking of teasing, but Wang Shiyi was worried: "The Ghost Master of the Luo family. How will you respond? If you offend them, it will harm the future of Xingwen Village and Erlang in the big way, and it will harm our lives in the small way. "In order to ensure safety, Wang Chong not only brought him with him on this trip. Wang Shiyi, two "personal guards" and eighty Bo people were enough to guard against thieves, but it would be easy for the Luo Yi people to deal with them. It's hard to say, but it will be different when we come, don't worry" When it comes to business, Luo Canniang said dissatisfiedly: "The Luo Ghost Country is not our Bo people. It has not been under the control of the government since ancient times. That Sun Yat-sen is a little crazy if he wants to make meritorious deeds. "Wang Chong said with a smile: "As a woman of the Wang family, you have to study hard. If you are unlearned and make jokes when you talk, you will be embarrassed by the Wang family!" Luo Canniang blushed. Just as she was about to say, "I'm not your girl," she saw Li Yinyue pouting and turning her head to the side, with a hesitant look on her face, and then changed her words: "Why am I so ignorant and incompetent!? When did Luo's Ghost Country come under the government's control? ? " There was a crash. Wang Chong unfolded his fan and started fanning, looking like a playboy: "It's a good thing that you are still relying on the Luo Ghost Country, but you don't even understand their origin" To talk about the Luo Ghost Kingdom, we have to talk about the Kunming Yi, the ancestor of this group of southwestern barbarians. His ancestor, Ximu Zhe, came to Jia'emu in the 31st generation. His Chinese name was Zhuming. He lived together as a clan and was named Luoyi. The mountain he lived in was Luoyi Mountain. Yiyu Yitongye was also named Luoye Baizhu. Zhu Ming gave birth to six sons, named the Sixth Patriarch of the Yi people. Developing from western Yunnan to all directions, the six-son Mujiji clan moved to eastern Yunnan and western Guizhou. These are the ancestors of Luo's ghost country. There is a characteristic of the Luo Yi people. They take their father's name and surname and pass it down from generation to generation. Mu Jiji's son was named Ji Huo, and his name was recorded in history. "At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the barbarians in the southwestern region attached themselves to the imperial court, and the imperial court established counties and cities there, and named their leaders as marquises and governors. Although it was only in name, it was considered to be under the control of the government. That wasalmost a thousand What happened years ago, why do you call the people of the Song Dynasty Han people? It¡¯s because the government of the Han Dynasty has conquered the world. Thinking about it, we, the descendants, feel ashamed of our ancestors.¡± With emotion, Wang Chong continued to explain: "You should know Meng Huo. He is the grandson of Meng Yayong, the second son of Jiaomeu, a Yi of the Luo clan. He rebelled, and his uncle Ji Huo donated food and roads to Zhuge Liang. Meng Huo was pacified. After winning, Zhuge Liang named him the King of Luodian. This was the origin of the Luo Ghost Kingdom. "The branch of Jihuo has been in Dongchuan in eastern Yunnan, and it was passed down to Yi Wengzhe in the 19th generation, which was Qiliang in the Five Dynasties. period. Yi Wengzhe's three sons expanded outward and divided into three branches. The eldest son Atai and the second son A Lun are facing the southeast, and the youngest son A Na is facing the northeast. At this time, the land of Yunnan and Guizhou was mostly occupied by the Yi people with the surname Cuan Zan, and was known as Cuanman in history. After Cuan Zan died, his two sons were divided into East Cuan and Xicuan. A fire-fighting one??Tai and Alun are attached to Dongcuan. Because most of these two tribes wear black clothes, they are called Wuman and call themselves the Violent Man tribe. There are six more tribes in the Jihuo branch, also called Wuman, totaling seven tribes. During the Yuanfeng period, Qi Di rebelled. This Qi Di was a Wuman, a descendant of Ji Huo. The Violent Barbarians are the most powerful in Wuman, but the Analu Deer Tribe passed down by Ana, the youngest son of Yi Wengzhe, gradually rises, develops to the southwest, and becomes one with the Violent Barbarians. During the Sui Dynasty, Dongcuan declined and Baoman took its place. This Wuman tribe worships evil ghosts. Hundreds of families in the tribe elect a small ghost master. The elder who presides over sacrifices is the ghost master. The leaders of the various tribes of the violent barbarians are called the big ghost masters. Their tribes call themselves Luo Kingdom, and the big leader is called Luo King. Although he is a descendant of Ji Huo, he is different from Luo Dianguo, who is a direct descendant of Ji Huo. Wang Shiyi, Li Yinyue and Luo Canniang were dizzy after hearing this: "Is this the origin of the Luo clan ghost kingdom?" Wang Chong shook his head: "It's not over yet" By the Five Dynasties, the Luo clan barbarians in Jihuo had three independent forces. , the Luo Dian Kingdom, the Luo Kingdom built by the barbarians of the Atai Alun tribe, and the Lu Lu tribe of Ana. The Luo Dian Kingdom is in northern Yunnan, the Lu Lu Tribe is in eastern Yunnan, and the Luo Kingdom of the Baoman Tribe is in western Guizhou. At the end of the Five Dynasties, Sun Nazhi, the 45th generation of the direct line of Jihuo, invaded Juzhou (Guiyang) from the southeast and asked his son Ruozang to guard it. During the Qiande period of the Song Dynasty, Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty, Ruozang offered gifts and surrendered. In the seventh year of Kaibao's reign, Ruozang asked his son Pugui to present land from Juzhou to the court, and the court appointed Pugui as the governor of Juzhou. In the native language, "Ju" and "Gui" have the same pronunciation. The imperial court wrote in the imperial edict, "Only Guizhou, far away from the wilderness", which gave rise to the name "Guizhou", but the document still wrote "Juzhou Governor". During the reign of Renzong. The 51st descendant of Jihuo, Akuo'ehu, requested the restoration of Yaozhou, and the imperial court granted him the title of Yaozhou Governor. When Ehuang's grandson Ze'e came to the throne, the direct line of Luo's Ghost Kingdom in the south had been eliminated, so Ze'e stole the name Luo's Ghost Kingdom, and the Lulu tribe became Luo's Ghost Kingdom. "Although there are still divisions into different branches, the current Luo Dian Kingdom is not the Luo Dian Kingdom that was granted the title during the Three Kingdoms. However, the Luo clan Yi people can be roughly regarded as two parts. The Luo clan ghost kingdom is dealing with us in the east, and the Luo clan ghost kingdom is attached to the west. Luo Dianguo of Dali Kingdom." The eyes of the three people began to lose focus. Wang Chong made a brief summary with compassion. Luo Canniang and Li Yinyue's eyes were full of admiration. They recalled Wang Chong's teasing before and lowered their heads. They were embarrassed by the sudden sweetness in their hearts. He knows everything about astronomy and geography, and he knows everything about history and people. He is a handsome young man with both civil and military skills. Serving such a person, even though he has no fame or wealth, I don't know how many women in the world would envy them. Wang Shiyi wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked: "Erlang, how do you know these things?" Without waiting for Wang Chong to answer, he patted his forehead again and said: "Book! The ancient book you have read!" Since he He just made up his mind, so Wang Chong didn't explain it. The historical evolution of the Luo Yi people was not summarized until much later. Earlier ancient books also talked about it roughly. How did he know these things? That's a combination of opportunity and hard work. When he first met Bu Le in the Wheel Binding Store, he was very curious about where Bu Le's ambition came from and whether it was backed by the Luo Ghost Kingdom behind him. Bu Le followed his tone and threatened with lies, saying that it was indeed the case. Wang Chong also climbed up the pole and took out from his mouth the names of several Bo people who had close contacts with Luo's Ghost Country. ????????????????????????????????????? There are many Bo people in the back wheel, so I have different intentions. Wang Chong became more wary of Luo's Ghost Country. Whenever he met Bo people and barbarians, he would ask about Luo's Ghost Country. By the time it became clear that Luo's ghost country was clearly separate from the Bo people in Luzhou, and they had no intention and inability to intervene, a wealth of information had been accumulated. Based on this information, Sun Xisou's attempt to return to the state was a big joke in Wang Chong's eyes. However, if it is done properly, it is not difficult to earn face, and Wang Chong is here for this purpose. The Luo clan¡¯s ghost country is a genus of Chang Gong Yi, but its relationship with the imperial court is only in name only. The Luo Ghost Kingdom has inherited Luo's millennium heritage and has always maintained a state of aloofness from the central court. The response of various branches and ethnic groups in Yunnan, Guizhou, Guizhou and other places has made the big ghost master very anxious. With the power structure continued by blood and the Dongdun organization that is similar to a feudal system, the rule of this area has reached its limit, and it is no longer possible to expand outwards. ?Similarly, the imperial court also regarded this area with dense mountains and foreign ethnic groups as a place that was difficult to rule, and had no intention of "leading barbarians into China." Gui Laizhou was the product of this tacit understanding between the two sides. In the early Song Dynasty, some Wu barbarians who were dissatisfied with the Luo family's ghost kingdom offered their lands and annexed them, thus creating the Gui Lai Prefecture. During the Yuanfeng period, the Wuman leader Qi Di was ambitious and invaded the land of the Bo people, causing great chaos. After the imperial court negotiated for peace, the land was handed over to the Luoshi Ghost Kingdom for "trusteeship", and Huihui Prefecture became a special zone shared by both parties. Although Sun Xisou was interested in Gui Lai Prefecture, Wang Chong still didn't know what his specific goal was. He guessed that he would follow the example of the Zunyi Army in eastern Guizhou and establish a military rule in Gui Lai Prefecture, so that he could demonstrate his achievements in opening up borders. Zhao Yun pacified the rebellion in Yanzhou, expanded the territory for two thousand miles, and moved from Zhimi Pavilion to Longtuge Pavilion to become the Zhixueshi, as a rule, if you go out, you have to become a bachelor again. Because of his role in accompanying the army, Sun Xisou was awarded the title of Jixian Xiuzhuan, and he was one step away from being a bachelor. After returning to the state to set up an army, it would at least expand the territory for thousands of miles. Even if he could not become Sun Longtu, he could still climb up to the waiting system and become an attendant. " Just doing this will definitely alarm the big ghost master of Luo's ghost country. There is already Zunyi Army in the northeast, and the Tian family to the north of Zunyi Army is closely attached to the imperial court. Now that the army is directly established in the north, the purpose of targeting is too strong, and it is easy to create a big trap. If it were before the Shenzong Dynasty, Wang Chong would not be worried. Although there were party disputes in the DPRK, they could still discuss matters. Sun Xisou's policy faced great resistance and was difficult to implement. But in this dynasty, the monarch and his ministers were united and committed stupid things one after another. Who knows who in the dynasty was so enthusiastic that they fully supported Sun Xisou and started a war between Guizhou and Guizhou! ? With the situation evolving to this point, Wang Chong felt that he had some responsibility. The settlement of Xingwen Village was so smooth that Sun Xisou felt a little restless. Visiting the return state in person is also a way to wipe your own ass. Of course, it would also be nice to earn extra benefits. ??Speak of welfare, welfare comes, a group of warblers and swallows flocked into the post house. Although Huihui Prefecture is sandwiched between mountains and long rivers, remote and desolate, it is a lawless place for the imperial court and Luo's ghost country. There was quite a bit of excitement. Pang Gan, who was supervising this place, was the concubine of King Luo. Wang Chong came here in the name of discussing business, so Pang Gan was happy not to show up for the time being, and found a beautiful woman to find out his true purpose. "It's a pity that your natural beauty has been ruined by vulgar makeup. And the silk skirts you are wearing are not even looked down upon by the gatekeepers in Shu. Call your employer. I will talk to him about business." Although the girl who came here is from a foreigner, her appearance is very good. Yi girls are less burdened with etiquette than Han girls. They put on Han clothes, and their charm is really exciting. Li Yinyue and Luo Canniang were angry. Wang Chong said this, which swept away the hearts of the Yi girls and made these two "Yi girls" feel sweeter. It's not like this guy's legs get weak when he sees beautiful women. "Master Wang, are you really here to discuss business?" Pangan finally showed up and asked immediately. He still didn't believe it: "Our Luo country has poor products and dangerous roads. We can't even find anything to pay tribute to, so we just pay tribute with some bronze drums and mountain things. How can we do business with you?" This person who has the name of the Ghost Lord of Return State The middle-aged Yi chieftain had paid tribute with the regiment many times and was a frequent visitor to Bianliang. He speaks Chinese fluently and is familiar with related matters. His words were full of disbelief, but he was eager to see Wang Chong, naturally with a trace of luck. I have seen the wealth of the mainland. Squatting in the mountains, naturally unwilling to be lonely. No matter how powerful you are. Life is not as good as that of a small landowner in the mainland. There is nothing we can do about it. The land where Luo Kingdom is located is such that the sun cannot be seen when looking up, and the ground is not even three feet flat. Whether it is property or commerce, they are all subject to environmental constraints, making life really hard. Pangan¡¯s mentality is shared by the upper echelons of the Luo Kingdom and even the King of Luo. The reality is that it is difficult to find a good solution, and the ethnic group has already passed the pioneering period. They can only live day by day and hit the clock, and they are already numb. Now that Wang Chong said that he could open up the situation in this matter, it was just a lie, and Pang Gan also wanted to listen. Wang Chong said: "Your land of the Luo Kingdom is not a vast desert. There are many products. It depends on whether you can find them correctly. Are the roads difficult? As long as there are long-term benefits, there will naturally be merchants to open the way. The affairs of the Song Dynasty and the Luo Kingdom are too big. The two of us can't talk about it, but we can decide the exchanges between Hui Laizhou and Xingwen Village. Xingwen Village is short of food, cattle and sheep, and tens of thousands of people. Hui Laizhou is only for a thousand people. The business can earn thousands of dollars a year" Wang Chong drew a huge pancake, which made Pang Gan open his mouth and couldn't close it for a long time. Wang Chong means that Guilai Prefecture and Xingwen Village will be closely connected and serve as a trade gateway for both sides. Guilaizhou imported mainland goods to Luo State through Xingwenzhai, while Xingwenzhai absorbed goods from Luo State through Guilaizhou. To achieve such cooperation, in addition to repairing roads and building checkpoints and other hardware projects, we must also formulate trade policies that are conducive to the exchanges between merchants from both sides. "In short, let us have the reality of a dispute between the two places, but not the name of a dispute." Wang Chong said it beautifully, but it was hard to believe it. Wang Chong could not convince him of what Luo Country could produce. "Then I'll tell you straight. Just keep it in mind, Lord Ghost. The Luo State has copper, lead and tin, especially copper. I understand that if you produce less, it's just because you don't follow the law. What if you let people from the mainland teach you? You produce less, and Dali produces more. You can make a lot of money by trafficking it through Luo Dianguo. " "The journey is difficult? As long as the copper can be exchanged for silk, porcelain, tea, salt, or even iron, it doesn't matter what the copper looks like. " Being pushed tighter by Pangan, Wang Chong said these words in a covert manner. Pangan's eyes suddenly lit up. There was a huge hint in these wordscast copper coins! He suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked covertly: "Will the imperial court take care of it?"  Wang Chong smiled: "That's why I asked the ghost master to persuade King Luo to give the court some face in the name of returning to the state. With this face, this matter will be put on the table in the future, and everyone can talk easily, so as not to worry about it. There was a misunderstanding." Looking at the white teeth in Wang Chong's mouth, Pangan sneered: "It turns out that he came as a lobbyist for Sun Fu!" The envoy, Luo Kingdom, was already on alert, fearing that this was a move against Luo Kingdom. Later, Sun Fu from Lunan seemed to be interested in returning to the state, and he already knew about it by beating around the bush. When Wang Chong came to Huizhou, Pang Gan was worried that he was the envoy sent by Sun Yasuo, but he didn't expect that he only talked about business. Just as a piece of picture cake whetted his appetite, the topic turned back again, and it turned out to be about this matter. Wang Chong shook his head and said: "Sun Fu's lobbyist will not beat around the bush like this. In the first sentence, he will ask, where is the lost time!?" Pangan's face turned whiter, and the lost room was in his hands. This man was brave and knew what was going on in Lunan, so he fled to Guilaizhou and joined him, and he accepted him on the spot. If the imperial court is really interested in returning to the state, this person can also be used as a card. But I didn¡¯t expect that this card would also harm me. No, even if I didn¡¯t pinch it, this was a card of the imperial court. At that time, the beggar brother caused a rebellion, but the officers and soldiers failed to conquer him. They also assigned the Guihui State to the Luo State. It seemed that the Luo State was benefiting, but could it be that the imperial court used this person's place as a card to be used in the future? Look, let's do it now. "Send the lost time, present the printed records of the returned state, and ask the court to give him another state governor, and Sun Fufu will be considered successful. Don't worry, there is no military state or county supervisor in Xingwen Village under my jurisdiction. When I return to the state, I will appoint you as a real official at most." Wang Chong also showed his trump card, and Pangan's face twisted: "Officer, can I trust you?" It was Wang Chong's turn to sneer: "You have a choice, you can try it. I'll go and write to Sun Yao." Pang Gan lowered his head and sighed, "But I only care about Hui Laizhou. King Luo will have other concerns about such a big matter" Wang Chong said, "You are in charge of Gui Laizhou, just like I am in charge of Xingwen Village. Can you keep your word in Xingwen Village? "This is also a hint, implying that he is keeping a close eye on the affairs of Guizhou, and uses this as a basis to gain the right to speak on this matter. For a moment, Pang Gan was hesitant. Half of his heart was hot because of the pie that Wang Chong had drawn, and half of him was cold because the matter was too important. He almost risked his life and fortune. In Jiang'an County, the original official office of the envoy accompanying the army was converted into the temporary official office of the Department of Appeasement. Sun Xisou was at his desk giving instructions when he opened a letter from Xingwen Village. After a brief look, his expression suddenly changed. "Wang Chong, that kid!" Sun Xisou was shocked. This was a letter from Wang Chong, saying that he knew that Annuo was interested in returning to the state, so he took the initiative to go to the returning state to inquire about the situation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out that he is passionate about fame, or is he too stubborn and too straightforward, only knows loyalty! ? When his boss revealed something, he went to great lengths to do something, even taking great risks? For a moment, Sun Xisou felt that he did not understand Wang Chong thoroughly. Volume 1 Chapter 134 People¡¯s hearts can easily turn money into profit "This son, Wang Chong, is young and wise, and has undergone great changes. He cannot be regarded as an ordinary young man. [This article comes from] Zhao Zi, my nephew, said in the letter that this son's talents can be used, but his people cannot be used. His character is at best upright and intolerant at worst. When he was in Huayang, he acted unscrupulously and broke the established rules. After arriving in Luzhou, he didn't even know how to start a new game. Moderation, only cares about happiness, only pursues the goal. In order to achieve success, you have no fear of changes in nature and no sympathy for people's words. If you use him, you must be careful." This was what Zhao Yu told Sun Xisou when he left Luzhou. The old man and Zhao Yu had a close friendship, and these words came from Zhao Yu's heart, directly comparing Wang Chong to another Wang Anshi. According to Zhao Yu, Wang Chong is even more feared than Wang Anshi. Wang Chong was not only a talented man in both civil and military fields, but also showed signs of academic theory during the book-showing party in the West Garden, which was even more subversive and bordering on deviance. Naturally, Wang Chong cannot be compared with Wang Anshi. He has held off a great talent for thirty years, but once he put it to use, he revealed his true colors that brought harm to the world. But for Wang Chong, his true nature has been revealed in every little thing. Zhao Yu not only wanted to suppress him in the court and prevent him from getting into the eyes of officials or any of his husbands, but also wanted Sun Xisou to be careful. As for the actual operation, the tighter the ties between him and the affairs of the Bo people are, the better. It doesn't matter whether he gets an official position or even an assignment, but he can't be allowed to have anything to do with the court structure. Based on this understanding, Sun Xisou had no intention of becoming a close friend and win over Wang Chong, and only regarded him as a sharp edge in the Bo matter. This blade is very sharp, and it actually took advantage of the situation to stabilize the surrounding areas of Xingwen Village, making the anomaly of Xingwen Village stable. This made Sun Xisou even more excited, and he took advantage of Xingwenzhai to inquire about Huihuizhou. Sun Xisou originally wanted to spread the news first and test the reaction of Hui Laizhou and Luo's Ghost Kingdom, including the reaction of the court. The ultimate goal is to set up troops in Huihuizhou, which is also fulfilling his duty as the pacifier of Lunan. Since the Song Dynasty. Among the four roads in the Sichuan Gorge, Lunan was the most troublesome, followed by Maozhou, Wenzhou and Qiangfan opposite the Yongkang Army. Yuanfeng was in chaos, Yuanyou was in chaos, and there was even greater chaos before. The imperial court set up a pacification department in Lunan to control barbarian affairs in Luzhou, so he wanted to carry out the imperial court's will to the end. During the Yuanfeng period, there was chaos among the Wuman people. Although it was a rebellion by the Bo people before, it is difficult to say that the Luo ghost kingdom did not intervene behind the scenes. Although Sun Xisou didn't know much about the situation in Luo's Ghost Country. But judging from his meticulous nature in doing things, one thing must be clear and there is no ambiguity. Luo's ghost country is innocent, no matter what the court does, there should be no ulterior motives. If there is an affair. That's what should be done, to deter this barbarian country with force. If Luo's ghost country was in chaos, wouldn't it just confirm his worries? As for whether he will be impeached and cause trouble, as long as the matter is properly resolved, it will be merit. Unlike Jia Zongliang, he can cause trouble but cannot make peace. But I didn¡¯t think about it. Before his plan could be launched, and before the court could react, Wang Chong rushed forward. To save his father, he dared to burn a plaque with a rocket To save his classmates. Dare to offer yourself to the Lord Or to save his father, he was willing to break up his family, even join the army with his father, and then take risks. I just want to exonerate my father In order to fulfill my promise, I dare to use myself as a mere teenager. Responsible for the future of thousands of Bo people After recalling what he knew about Wang Chong's deeds and comparing it with the current incident, Sun Xisou shook his head. This Wang Chong was not a cunning person by any means. Zhao Yu paid attention to the means of his actions, but ignored his intentions. Yes, Wang Chong is really good at maneuvering things, but looking at the things he takes on, it won't be accomplished at all if he doesn't use tactics, but his intentions are really sincere. So why did Wang Chong go to Gui Laizhou this time? A twinge of guilt flashed through Sun Xisou's mind. Could it be that he considered the fact that he was promoted to the Comfort Department to be in charge of hooks, writing machines, and writing as a great favor and repay it with all his heart? His intentions in this matter were not pure, and the Xingwen Village alliance was a great success, and Lunan basically settled down. Wang Chong's contribution was not small, so he had to be rewarded, but because of Zhao Yu's instructions, Wang Chong could not be used. , just do this. It not only showed Wang Chong's attitude, but also attracted the attention of the court and blocked Wang Chong's official career. "This kid is actually an honest man! That's all. I'll personally go to Xingwen Village to support him. Strike while the iron is hot and settle the matter of returning to the state." After thinking about it, Sun Xisou could only sigh like this, and Since Wang Chong had already opened the way for him to return to the state, he could not back down. When Sun Xisou arrived at Xingwen Village, it was already April 20th. This was not the first time for him to come to Xingwen Village, but he was also moved by the changes in Xingwen Village every day, and the neatness and vitality of Xingwen Village. But here I bumped into Jiang Chong, the official ambassador, and felt like I had eaten a fly. "It's really loyal and diligent in comforting" "Lian Fang is also interested" When the two met, they said a few words and then didn't know what to say. Sun Xisou was disdainful and unhappy. He was the emperor's eyes and ears, and he still had to be respectful in front of him, a serious official. But at this time, the horse's endurance is much more arrogant than before.The young man, let's talk about Jiang Chong, came to Xingwen Village at this time, either to see Wang Chong or to weigh things about returning to the state. No matter which one, Sun Xisou was disgusted. After a long silence, Sun Xisou said helplessly: "Now that the official is here, I will go to inspect the fort." This is an unspoken rule, and it is not good for civil servants to take the same thing as a horse. If it were in other places, Jiang Chong would have to avoid Sun Xisou, but except for Xingwen Village, there was no place where Jiang Chong had reason to go, so he had to bite the bullet. Sun Xisou is the pacification envoy, inspecting the defense of the city, inspecting the caves, and can go anywhere. Jiang Chong forced a smile and said: "Jiang is also dedicated to his official duties. Don't blame him for comfort." It would be strange not to blame him! Sun Xisou left Xingwen Village angrily and ran to the military camp outside the village to catch Zhong Qian to vent his anger. Zhongqian was not present when the covenant was opened, and he criticized the Luzhou rebels for their lax military discipline in the military camp, which made Zhongqian look gray and angry, but he had nowhere to vent. With a comfort envoy and an honest envoy squatting inside and outside Xingwen Village, plus a bad-tempered Zhizhai, the people of Xingwen Village will no longer have a good life. Dou Luozhi sighed all day long. She had no chance to get close to Wang Yanzhong, and Wang Yanzhong was also unhappy. Sun Xisou always recruited him to talk about literature and play chess. This man was not good at humanities, but he was arrogant. His chess skills were not good, and his chess quality was not good, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Jiang Chong also felt uncomfortable. With Sun Xisou nearby, he no longer dared to eat beef or drink heavily. He could only put on a show of loyalty and diligence and investigate the affairs of Xingwen Village one by one. As for Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and Tang Wei, they simply shrank away and stopped seeing them. As the days passed, the climate in Lunan became hot and stuffy. Coupled with the bad mood, everyone seemed to have a layer of paste smeared on their bodies, making them extremely uncomfortable. On April 28, Sun Xisou and Jiang Chong were both impatient to wait. When he was worried that something happened to Wang Chong and there would be big changes in the Return State, Wang Chong finally came back. "Is Lian Fang here too?" Wang Chong met Jiang Chong and saw that Wang Chong was handsome and graceful. There was no sharp feeling of bitterness and hatred, more like a young man from an official background, which surprised Jiang Chong. Little did he know that at this time, Wang Chong had resolved his knots in his heart, made great aspirations, and had a bright mind, which was why he had such a temperament. I am interested in having a deep talk with Wang Chong. But the time was wrong, Jiang Chong said helplessly: "General Wang should go see Sun Fu first. He went to Lundotun the day before yesterday, and he should be back today." Sun Xisou is also here. Just in time "Jiang Lianfang, please come with me. There are some things that even Sun Fufu should want to know about with Lianfang. Returning to the state has great prospects. I wonder if Lianfang is willing to gamble with Fufu." Wang Chong directly pulled Jiang Chong, but Jiang Chong subconsciously wanted to refuse. But upon hearing this, a bright light flashed in his eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and then followed Wang Chong. "This is what happened. If you are determined to appease, Huihuizhou will be able to stabilize the imperial court." In the military camp, the master Zhongqian was driven out. Wang Chong detailed his trip to Huihuizhou, and Sun Xisou and Sun Xisou were heard saying Jiang Chong's heart was filled with excitement. The Luo family ghost country is willing to offer the Gui Lai Prefecture again, and it is not a nominal donation. As long as the ghost leader Pang Gan of the Gui Lai Prefecture can inherit the official position of the Gui Lai Prefecture in name only, the Gui Lai Prefecture will be under the rule of the imperial court. I've even thought of a new name, maybe Guizhou. "The Luo family ghost country is not afraid that the imperial court has other intentions?" Jiang Chong, as a warrior, thought more deeply about this than Sun Xisou. Sun Xisou's face changed slightly as he thought deeply about these words. He had underestimated the impact of this matter. Wang Chong said: "These generations of Luo kings in the Luo Kingdom have been in peace and contentment for many years. They only want to maintain the status quo. As long as the court shows favor and appeasement, they can return to the state in exchange for rewards from the court and business benefits. They are happy to see this happen. The original return state is not theirs." "It's an inherent place." He then added: "However, both the imperial court and the Luo State cannot believe that this matter can be done easily. It depends on whether the appeasement and the honest visit can persuade the imperial court to show enough sincerity." Suddenly, people realized why Wang Chong had to bring the two of them together to talk about this matter. What Wang Chong meant was that the whole thing was actually a matter of trust. There are actually no variables in the Luo Kingdom. As long as the court gives him fame and fortune, he can enjoy the success of opening up borders. But whether the imperial court can believe this, as long as it is given a name, it can take over Gui Laizhou, this is a big question. Sun Xisou's words were not entirely effective. It took Jiang Chong's efforts in the officialdom and the combined efforts of both parties to convince Bianliang that there would be no problem in returning to Huizhou. But in this case, as Wang Chong said, it is a gamble for the two of them. Sun Xisou's original intention was to set up an army. With the military in place, he established a strategy of using troops as defense. If something goes wrong in the future, local officials such as Zhijun can be held accountable, but now they are setting up prefectures, just like Chunzhou, Xiangzhou and Rongzhou under the Lunan Appeasement Department. They can do it in one step. If something goes wrong in the return prefecture and Luo State in the future, It must be blamed on him, a person who advocates favor and win over. As for Jiang Chong, it was even more of a gamble. Once he gets involved in this matter,?It also depends on the prospects of returning to the state. But the good thing is that if he succeeds, he will show his ability to manage affairs, and it is very likely that he will escape the path of the emperor's eyes and ears. "I'm afraid that Pang Gan wants to gain fame and fortune in this matter. It can be seen that the Luo Kingdom is not monolithic." Sun Xisou grasped the key to this matter, Wang Chong thought to himself, this person is not confused about the details of the matter. He stayed in Guihuizhou for more than ten days, just waiting for news from Pang Gan. Pangan was persuaded by him and sent people to Prince Luo's Mansion in Bijie to obtain King Luo's permission. Wang Chong didn't know the specific details, but his guess was that it was related to Li. Pangan must have promised to hand over a lot of property, which made King Luo moved. In fact, the most critical point in the whole thing is that Wang Chong hinted that Pang Gan could mint copper coins privately. This point involves too much, and Wang Chong will naturally not tell Sun Xisou and Jiang Chong everything. The Luo State has copper. Even if it is insufficient, there are also the Luo Dian State and even the Dali State. As long as they can find coin craftsmen from the mainland, they can make any copper coins without any problem. Luo State exchanged copper coins for commercial goods from the mainland through Gui Laizhou and Xingwen Village, and the profit was greater than selling copper directly. After these copper coins flowed into the Song Dynasty, they could either go down the river and be used directly as money in Jinghu and Jianghuai, or they could be integrated into copperware for marketing. As far as the merchants in Song Dynasty are concerned, it is also a great benefit. Since both sides are beneficial, why hasn¡¯t this been done before? There are two obstacles here. First, the roads in Luo country are dangerous and difficult for trade. It¡¯s not that there is really no way to traffic commercial goods, but the circulation is too weak and there is no broad road. The second issue is the legal issue. The copper coins of the Song Dynasty cast by Luo State flowed into the iron coin area, which was against the policy of the imperial court. But with Wang Chong using Xingwen Village to confront Gui Laizhou, these two obstacles are expected to be resolved. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the road? Even on a cliff, a trestle can be built. For example, in Yazhou, Rongzhou, the imperial court exchanged tea for Qiang and Fan horses. Didn't this create an ancient tea-horse road? As for legal issues, this is a private matter. Wang Chong suggested Pang Gan. Separate the matter from the official side and focus on Xingwen Trading Company versus Pangan's trading bank in Guilai Prefecture. The two companies control the flow of privately minted copper coins. As long as it does not spread too fast, they can cover it up for a few years. After a few years, depending on the situation, choose the path to whitewash. The Song Dynasty was short of copper, and the outflow of copper coins was taboo. Inflow is very welcome. At that time, it is just that the imperial court will find a way to control this road, but when it comes to the Luo Kingdom, it should not dare to make a big move. Sun Jiang and Sun Jiang were silent for a long time, and Jiang Chong suddenly said: "I remember. The imperial court had already granted Luo State the title of governor of Juzhou and Yaozhou, and it would be nothing to make him governor of Guizhou." Sun Xisou's eyes also shone brightly: "A state governor should be given to the concubine of King Luo. How meaningful is it? If King Luo is willing to be titled by the court" He was indeed a bold and generous master, and even Jiang Chong secretly took a breath. Wang Chong shook his head secretly. This is not just a matter of returning to the state, it will affect the relationship with Dali and shake the entire southwest. The King of Luo had always indirectly borrowed the name of the Song Dynasty as his son and a small piece of land, and did not want to be directly granted the title by the Song Dynasty. After all, the country of Dali was nearby. Sun Xisou also realized that this was unlikely, and said with a smile: "It's just a saying" He took a deep breath, nodded and said: "It's really hard for the court to be tempted by this matter without honest help, but I, I still want to meet this Pang Gan and hear it from him personally. Shouzheng, are you willing to help me?" Sun Xisou has already agreed, but out of caution, he has to come forward in person. Wang Chong had already reached a tacit understanding with Pang Gan, and he nodded and said: "If you are willing to do this, Pang Gan will come to Xingwen Village to see you." The two of them were startled, but Wang Chong actually persuaded Pang Gan to come to Xingwen Village! ? I really don¡¯t know if Wang Chong is too eloquent or if he is too obsessed with fame and fortune! ? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the latter, otherwise how could the return trip to the state be so smooth? Sun Xisou thought so. Jiang Chong's eyes changed when he looked at Wang Chong. There was no huge benefit, but this could not be done. What did Wang Chong bring out? Although the two of them still had their own thoughts, on this day, in the small hall of Xingwen Army Village, Sun Xisou, Jiang Chong and Wang Chong reached an agreement on returning to the state to offer their land. When leaving Xingwen Village, Sun Xisou stroked Wang Chong's shoulder. After holding it in for a long time, he managed to squeeze out a sentence: "Shou Zheng, I feel ashamed of you!" Wang Chong smiled and said: "Where can I comfort you? Comfort Pi Wang Chong rushed into the Appeasement Department. This kindness must never be forgotten! Even if Appease did not do this, Wang Chong should devote himself to the affairs of the state and put appeasement first in order to bring peace to thousands of people in Wenzhai and to secure Lunan for the imperial court. !¡± Sun Xisou sighed again, his words seemed to be flattering, but he heard Wang Chong say again: ¡°Wang Chong respects Appeasement, just as he respects Zhao Longtu. Both Appeasement and Longtu are brave people, and Wang Chong respects Appeasement and He. I learned a lot from Long Tu!¡± Although he was dissatisfied with some of the actions of these two people, his words were still sincere. If Xu Guangning is given sixIn terms of points, Zhao and Sun had 70 points, while Deng Xunwu and others had less than 30 points. Sun Xisou sighed in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "Most of the things that can be done are hopeless." Wang Chong cupped his hands again and said: "Wang Chong is young and has not yet completed his studies. How can he be eager for an official career? Wang Chong is appeasing and appreciating his heart. "This is also true. You are only seventeen years old. Why are you so anxious to become an official? What is more important is to lay the foundation. Knowledge, reputation, financial resources, and experience are the foundation. Sun Xisou patted Wang Chong on the shoulder harder: "Okay! Do it well! I will definitely live up to you!" Zhao Longtu, you have misjudged the person after all. Sun Xisou left with emotion in his heart. Jiang Chong found Wang Chong, his eyes flickering. "Shou Zheng, I don't understand. What kind of benefits did Pang Gan gain to be so proactive?" He asked in a very cryptic way, but his meaning was very direct. Wang Chong smiled slightly: "Lian Fang, who are you asking on behalf of? Official? Mr. Deng, or yourself? " Jiang Chong was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "There is only Jiang Chong, a military man, and there are no in-laws from the Deng family. " He read Yu Wenbai's description of Jiang Chong again. , Wang Chong took out a Grand View copper coin and silently placed it on the desk. This person can be roped in. I had to find someone to squat with me in this pit, and I also considered Sun Xisou. But Sun Xisou was a civil servant, and his status had reached a certain level. He was very worried about this kind of thing, and Jiang Chong, a frustrated warrior, was just right. Jiang Chong stared at the copper coin, puzzled and speechless. This was profit. He was asking what specific profit it was. "Some things are thought too deeply and too deeply, but the surface is ignored" Wang Chong's long words, like a soul-enchanting voice, penetrated deeply into Jiang Chong's heart. Volume 1 Chapter 135 The Source of Good and Evil in Adult Success In midsummer, in August, around 9 o'clock in the morning, the rain that had fallen all night finally stopped. The sun peeked out of the clouds, shrouding Xingwen Village in a halo of mist. The scene in Xingwen Village was better than a few months ago. There have been changes. The original wooden buildings with thatched roofs have all been replaced with gray tiles, and the village has become even larger. It now looks like a large-scale, extremely organized and pleasing town. The extra circle in the village is different from the relatively dense standard wooden buildings in the village. It is a courtyard, still neatly organized, but the number of houses and the size of the area are different. Standing against the slope and close to the mountain, Xingwen Village has a colorful three-dimensional sense. In the backyard of a large courtyard with three entrances to the west, two girls, one tall and one short, were leaning on the stone platform, washing themselves with water drawn from a few bamboo pipes. This stone platform is quite exquisitely designed and is part of the rockery facing the girl. There is a small pool on one side of the rockery, along the ditch, with water flowing down through bamboo pipes. The water then flows along the ditch of the stone platform into the water pool under the rockery. A ten-foot-high water wheel extends into the water pool. When people or animals shake the water wheel, the water will be lifted back to the water pool on the rockery. The rockery is surrounded by green bamboos, which reflect the quiet and deep waters of the pond. The gurgling water is quite elegant and peaceful. However, due to the presence of these two girls, the atmosphere of this painting turns bright and lively. The clothes of the two girls were a bit weird. Although they were wearing skirts, the skirts had narrow sleeves and only reached below the knees, revealing dark floral silk trousers and men's-like leather shoes. There is a wide belt around the waist and a yellow waistband, but the color is not as bright as the real yellow waistband, more like a cook's apron. The hairstyles of the two girls are also very simple. The tall girl combs her long hair behind her head and ties it into a bundle with a red ribbon. Revealing a fair forehead, straight eyebrows and flying eyes. Looks bright and comfortable. The short girl's hair was divided into two bunches, hanging down like ponytails. The bangs on her forehead reach to her eyebrows, and her eyes are big, round, and extremely sweet. "Sister Silkworm, please supervise everyone to dry their quilts and clothes. It has been raining for half a month, and the sun is shining today." Li Yinyue dried her hands with a towel, put down her sleeves, and covered her white wrists. Explained to Luo Canniang. "It rained all the time when you were on duty. You don't have to do anything. When it's my turn to be on duty, the sun will come out" Luo Canniang muttered dissatisfiedly. The two of them were responsible for the Wang family's house, and things were divided between the Wang family and the Wang family. Wang Chong two parts. The two of them changed every three days, with one taking care of the chores in the Wang family's house and the other serving Wang Chong. Of course it is a pleasure to serve Wang Chong, but it is hard work to take care of the affairs of the Wang family. Fortunately, Wang Chong found a dozen more maids to share the chores, and Dou Luozhi also sent two personal maids to Wang Yanzhong. Managing things means managing people. With the weather being so nice, Wang Chong will definitely have to go for a walk outside again. He has been holding it in the yard for the past half month, and Luo Canniang is almost suffering from internal injuries. But because he was on duty, he still had to hold it in, pouted and continued to complain: "According to the official, I am still a seedling. I am going to be tortured like this" Li Yinyue chuckled: "What the official said is terrible. That's not it." Luo Canniang looked at her in confusion. At this time, Li Yinyue was arranging her hair with her backhand, standing tall and straight with her high chest. Seeing this made Luo Canniang dizzy. She lowered her head and looked at herself again, her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she said bitterly: "You look like a cow, I'm so ashamed!" Li Yinyue laughed, her chest rippled, making Luo Canniang even more afraid to look, and walked away angrily. . Sticking out his tongue at her back, Li Yinyue said disdainfully: "I think about going to his bed all day long, who is not ashamed!" Such "intrigue" between the two girls was commonplace, and Luo Canniang and Li Yinyue were so angry that they ran away. Then he entered Wang Chong's dormitory and was about to make the bed when he was surprised to find that someone was still lying high up. This is strange. Over the past few days that she and Wang Chong have been together, Wang Chong has gotten up earlier than her every day. After getting up, he ran with Wang Yanzhong and a group of brothers and friends, played boxing, and recited books and essays. Even if I was busy until midnight the day before yesterday, this habit could not be broken. What happened today? She yelled: "The sun is shining on your butt, why don't you get up!" The person on the bed hummed and didn't respond again. Li Yinyue's heart tightened. Could it be that he was sick? He took two steps at a time and rushed over, only to find that Wang Chong was already awake, his eyes were wide open, and he didn't know what he was doing. Touching his forehead, it was fine. Li Yinyue asked carefully: "What's wrong?" Wang Chong shook his head blankly: "It's nothing, I was just thinking about a very serious question." He was pretending again! The tension dissipated, and Li Yinyue reached out to lift the quilt angrily: "Then get up and eat before you think about it! Don't worry anyone!" Wang Chong opened his mouth to stop drinking, but it was too late. When the quilt was lifted, a strange smell rose. Standing up, Li Yinyue covered her nose and took a closer look, Huh? The girl's eyes widened, "You wet the bed!?" Wang Chong smiled helplessly: "I'm notMy son, you are no longer an ignorant young girl. " The girl frowned, what does it have to do with herself? She was aroused again, her face suddenly turned red, it turned out to be Throwing down the quilt, the girl held on and sneered: "No shame! " Wang Chong did not see the panic and said seriously: "It is human nature to overflow with semen. It means that I have strong energy and blood and am fully grown up. What does this have to do with shame? The girl's eyes were wandering, "Then, what are you thinking about?" ? " Seeing the girl's cheeks rosy and shiny in the sun, her shy charm was fascinating. Wang Chong felt that his body was beginning to loosen again, and he secretly sighed that his moral integrity was about to be lost. "I was thinking, Silver Moon What were you thinking about when you had your first period? " This question caused the girl's face to turn from pink to red. She covered her face and was about to run away. This guy is so disgusting! It was clearly his nocturnal emission. It was my turn to laugh at him. How did he end up laughing at me? "You left. , who will clean up for me? Do I still want to go out today? " Wang Chong's resentful words stopped her. No wonder she didn't get up. It turned out that she was waiting for her to come. The girl turned back, turned her head away, and gritted her teeth and said: "If you want me to take care of it, don't talk anymore! " When she came back to the bed and smelled the fresh fragrance, Wang Chong still couldn't help but said: "I'll just say one more thing. " The blush has spread from her cheeks to her neck. The girl lowered her head and said, "Just one sentence! ". The two of them were almost rubbing each other's ears. Wang Chong looked through the seam of her collar. The girl's breasts under the collarbone were as red as rouge, and a wave of heat suddenly surged in her lower abdomen. The instinct was unstoppable. It drove Wang Chong. Chong stretched his arms around the girl, sealed her mouth tightly, and tasted it together. When the girl was driven by instinct and let out a soft moan from the depths of her throat, Wang Chong let her go and turned around. He reached into her ear and said, "This is my first time, and it's your first time. " The girl had been deprived of all her strength by this surprise attack. She fell limp in Wang Chong's arms, and her mind became confused. When she regained her consciousness a little, she was not surprised. Even her shyness was mostly gone, as if this matter was like The water flowing out of the bamboo tube was so natural, or in other words, she had been mentally prepared for this day. But even if she was only half shy, it was enough to make her unable to hold her head up, and these words made her feel even more. The feeling of weakness that is about to be swallowed up by the craze. ¡°Now? " The girl spoke in a low voice. Although it was a question, she seemed to be preparing for something. This reaction made Wang Chong stunned. He smiled bitterly and said: "That's not what I'm talking about" He slapped the girl's buttocks. : ¡°You little pervert, why don¡¯t you clean it up for me! " In an instant, the girl's body was as tight as iron, and Wang Chong even heard the sound of her teeth chattering. The secret was not good. " The exclamation spread throughout the Wang family's residence, "Don't be so rude!" " The quilt and clothes were flying everywhere, and Wang Chong was stripped naked. Li Yinyue's face was livid, and she was scrubbing Wang Chong like a fish on the chopping board. Even the shameful part was ignored. " Putting on clothes randomly , Wang Chong was pushed out of the door by Li Yinyue. He was very upset, he was really worse than a beast. As he arranged his clothes, he left, but he didn't know that in the room behind him, Li Yinyue was holding his arms, licking his red lips with a pink tongue, a smile on his face. With a sweet smile, Tang Wei, Yu Wenbai and Xian Yumeng saw Wang Chong appearing upstairs, and they all had sly smiles on their faces: "Shou Zheng, there is no morning exercise today, is it because you worked too hard last night?" " "Since you are tired, you can rest, why bother to go out in a hurry? I'm not even dressed neatly, alas" "Are you celebrating Shouzheng? This is a big event in life! " Deng Yan, who came from Chengdu in June, was also there, but he sighed: "There are two more in Huayang's family. They are desperately looking forward to Shouzheng's return. Shouzheng should not favor one over the other. "It's a big event in life, but it's a pity that it's not what you think." Wang Chong said with a straight face, changing the subject: "You are all very free, too. There is still one month before the autumn harvest, and the Changping warehouse is already empty. He Guanglin's third warehouse is empty." The three batches of food haven¡¯t arrived yet? How about the collection in Liyuan? " When it came to business, everyone turned their attention and looked expectant. The lychees grown in Xingwen Village were already ripe in June. The lychee garden followed several methods given by Wang Chong to keep them fresh. Until now, A month and a half has passed. It¡¯s time to see how the effect is. If it¡¯s good, we can go to Sichuan for marketing. Xian Yumeng said with excitement: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go to the Lychee Garden to eat! " Before I left the village gate, I was intercepted by a person. It was Jiang Chong. He came galloping, panting, but his face was red. " Stay upright! Great joy! What a joy! ¡± He grabbed Wang Chong and saidIf there were no outsiders, they would probably have hugged Wang Chong tightly. After hearing the news he brought, Wang Chong was also stunned, how could it be like this! ? The imperial court has allowed Guizhou to donate land. Because Guizhou is close to Guizhou, and for fear of confusion, the name of Linzhou established in the Tang Dynasty was used, and Linzhou was designated as the control of Lunan Appeasement Department. Pangan obtained the rank of military attache of Baoyi Lang and was appointed the governor of Linzhou. His actual duty was to inspect Linzhou under the Lunan Appeasement Department. Jiang Chong smiled and said: "Shou Zheng, you should be called Wang Xiuzhi now, not Wang Digong" In the middle of the year, the name of General Shilang was changed back to the old name of Di Gonglang in Yuanfeng, while Xiuzhilang was the original official name. Shilang, the thirty-sixth rank of civil servants, is selected from the eighth rank of officials. Jiang Chong patted his cheek again: "Look at my mouth, I should call you Wang Jiyi!" Xingwen Village. Although it is just written Jiyi, everyone calls it high rather than low, so naturally it should be called Jiyi. Sun Xisou¡¯s request actually came true! ? Wang Chong was really a little confused, so he took Jiang Chong to a newly opened restaurant in the village and asked him to explain it carefully. "The imperial court regards returning to the state as a sign that the Luo Kingdom will request a title, and is planning to confer the title of Luo King of the Luo Kingdom." Jiang Chong revealed the answer to the mystery. Wang Chong and others were even more surprised. How could the imperial court become so radical all of a sudden? Has the southwest been so focused? Aren't you afraid that Dali will become suspicious and disrupt the overall situation in the southwest? "Dali Kingdom? Haha, the envoys of Dali Kingdom should have arrived at Jinghu. Their trip is to pay tribute and request for a title. The imperial court's titles have been drawn up. Duan He of Dali Kingdom will be granted the title of Golden Purple Guanglu Doctor, Inspector Sikong, Yunnan Jiedu Envoy, Shangzhu Kingdom, King of Dali!" When Wang Chong mentioned this again, it suddenly dawned on him, what a coincidence! What a coincidence! I never expected that when Sun Xisou was interested in returning to Gui Lai Prefecture, the situation in the southwest would also change drastically. The Dali Kingdom is now known as the Houli Kingdom, and the Gao family usurped power. I don't know whether King Duan Heyu was unwilling to be a puppet, or the Gao family wanted to take advantage of the Song Dynasty. In short, Dali changed its past policy of not having any contact with the Song Dynasty and took the initiative to get closer. In February of this year, it sent envoys from Guangnan to the Song Dynasty. Under this general trend, not only did the court have no taboos about accepting the Luo Ghost Kingdom as a vassal state of Yi, but the Luo Ghost Kingdom would not worry about the reaction of the Dali Kingdom. No wonder King Luo of the Luo Kingdom so readily agreed to offer the return state. In this way, Luo Guoxian's return to the state has become the pioneer of opening up the southwest, which is naturally a great achievement. Wang Chong secretly sighed, Sun Xisou was really how should I put it, the pig hit the tree and great luck came from heaven! But how could this luck fall on me? He is only seventeen years old. Seventeen-year-old officials are everywhere, seventeen-year-old comfort secretary Shu Jiyi, when has the Song Dynasty seen him! ? This matter has nothing to do with the changes in the situation in the southwest. Even Sun Xisou, who conquered him, said bluntly that this matter would definitely not be possible. Wang Chong looked at Jiang Chong, could it be that he persuaded Zhao Ji? Jiang Chong hesitated and sighed: "I have the intention, but I can't take the credit for it. As you said before, we just want to achieve success in returning to the state and keep your personal affairs upright. I will be on the same level with Sun Futai." Unanimity will cause dissatisfaction among the officials." So who played a role in this matter? Of course it's impossible to rely on Sun Xisou himself. He only has the right to make suggestions, Zhao Yu? It doesn't look like either. Although he only got along with Zhao Yu for a short period of time, Wang Chong felt that Zhao Yu didn't just have a good impression of him, not to mention that he didn't have much energy in the court. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So Liang Shicheng? Gao Qiu? Impossible. Although these two people were extremely powerful, they could not get involved in everything. Especially the appointment of a seventeen-year-old boy as an official to appease the important posts was related to the civil service system of the Song Dynasty, and it was not easy for eunuchs and favored ministers to get involved. Is it Cai Jing? Wang Chong felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart and shuddered subconsciously. But think about it again, when he was against Lu Yanda's group in Huayang, he hugged Xu Guangning's thigh and favored the old party camp. How could Cai Jing speak for him? Are you willing to risk the criticism of a scholar like him for a little guy like him? Thinking about it, Wang Chong had a headache, and said helplessly: "Lian Fang, just tell me" Seeing that Wang Chong, a guy who seemed to know everything, also had a headache, Jiang Chong was quite proud and whispered: "It's Wang Xuanhe, Wang Jiangming." Wang Xuan and Wang Jiangming? Who is this! ? Wang Chong was still at a loss, Jiang Chong said again: "With Tong Xiang and Grand Master Cai in the northwest, Wang Xuanhe was determined to advance, but had no place to expand, so he set his sights on the southwest. When the imperial court discussed Sun Yao's memorial, the ministers all blamed Sun Yao. When something happened, Wang Xuanhe objected. Not only did he protect his grandson and comfort him, but he also said a good word for you to keep him upright" Seeing that Wang Chong still didn't understand, Jiang Chongdao: "Behind Wang Xuanhe is Liang Shicheng., won the favor of officials, and gained great use at the beginning of the year. Even Grand Master Cai could not suppress his edge. " Wang Chong took another step, and the chill in his heart turned into boiling lava. He lost his voice and said: "Wang Xuanhe, could it be Wang Fu! ? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1 Chapter 136 Duke Zhou and Wang Mang did not appear Along the busy Bianliang Maxing Street, at the west end is the Imperial City. When the lanterns first come on, the restaurants on both sides of the street have put up colored lanterns, like neon lights in a fairyland, and another sleepless night is coming. A mule was carrying an official in green robes walking on the road. No one on the passers-by even glanced at him. This is Bianliang, Tokyo. Let alone the green robes, even if the red robes were walking on the street, they would not cause much movement. This official was less than thirty years old, with high cheekbones and a wide forehead. He looked very rigid. As he walked, he silently watched the grand scene on the street. The followers who were following him must have gotten used to his temperament, and no one said a word. After a while, the mules turned into the alley, and the hustle and bustle of Ma Xing Street gradually dissipated, replaced by the sounds of sellers shouting, neighbors chatting, couples fighting and children arguing. Arriving at a small courtyard deep in the alley, the official got off his mule and entered the courtyard. Before he entered the courtyard, he heard the woman in the backyard scolding through the courtyard door: "What do Zhang's chickens look like? I don't know what they are like." Don't come out! ? You dare to use other people's bargains, where do you have the courage? Go to the firewood shed and sell your body to Liu Huaya! "The official sighed slightly, followed the sound to the backyard, and said warmly: "Why do you have to pay attention to small details, don't take it too seriously." In the backyard, a young woman in her early twenties had just sent the maid away. After hearing this, He didn't even bother to get up to greet him, his thin lips started to move again, and he said like spitting out the skin of melon seeds: "If you are a noble person, why should I care about these odds and ends!? How can a great scholar and upright student support this person? Home? You are twenty-seven this year. You are not in a hurry at all! There are so many opportunities now, and you don¡¯t even want to visit any of our Wang family relatives. You are in good shape, and I know that. But no one in Taixue has ever tried to flatter you. Are you really trying to learn Bao Longtu?" Qin Hui stretched out his arms to let the maid change his clothes and said, "Madam, you also said that now. The current situation in the court is uncertain Zheng Juzhong and Deng Xunwu are in decline, and Grand Master Cai is not suitable for your Wang family. It is more important to establish yourself. I am only twenty-seven years old, and I am still young. Shi snorted: "Twenty-seven years old is still young? Wang Fu is only thirty-seven years old! Now he is Zuocheng, the minister. Can you be the prime minister in ten years?" Qin Hui said helplessly: "Wang Jiangming is an anomaly. How can you do that? Comparing with him? But" He was very confident: "Even if you can't be the governor in ten years, you can still have the two-server system." Wang Ming snorted: "Wang Fu is ten years older than you, so it's not a good comparison. Let¡¯s use someone who is ten years younger than you. Wang Chong from Huayang has been promoted to the position of Xiu Zhi Lang by the Ministry of Civil Affairs. He is only seventeen this year!" Qin Hui laughed: "That's just a selection. I am a Beijing official" But Wang said: "What's wrong with the selection? That boy is well-known in Shu Middle School, and now he has an official status. In two or three years, I will be admitted to the imperial examination. What will I be able to do at that time? At your age, you are still on the branch, and others are already at the top." Qin Hui sighed: "Madam, that young man. I've said it before. Su Huang's nephew is almost a member of the Wang family. He is an extraordinary person. How can we compare him with him?" Then he frowned and said, "The official department has already failed?" Wang said angrily. He glanced at me and said, "I heard this when I went to the Zheng family to visit. For your future, I have to take care of the house and interact with the noble family members at the same time. If you can come forward earlier, you can avoid me hanging around outside all day long and being disturbed by others." "You are just talking nonsense." Qin Hui didn't listen, and shook his head and said, "You didn't even say anything when you were a minister? You still have the important position of appeasement at the age of seventeen. This goes against the centuries-old tradition and is a great disservice to the government of this dynasty!" Qin Hui was wearing a big shirt, but he felt hot all over his body, shaking his fan and his head at the same time: "The court is getting more and more into disgrace, and the future is worrying. Wang ignored Qin Hui's concerns and continued: "It was exactly what Wang Fu said. On that day, Deng Xunwu criticized Sun Xisou's memorial. When it came to the matter of promoting Wang Chong, he used a sentence that was too young and inappropriate. However, I didn't want to squeeze Wang Fu out. Wang Fu is newly promoted and is very popular. His officials are all like crows, who wants to get into bad luck" Wang Fu was appointed as Shangshu Zuocheng, who was also the former minister of political affairs. He was not yet forty. Such a young prime minister was also in the old days. It was out of character. Master Cai remonstrated with Wang Fu on this ground, but the official took advantage of it, so Deng Xunwu brought it up again, which hit Wang Fu's heart. When we fight, we don¡¯t even care about the official system. I don¡¯t think this Wang Jiangming will be around for a long time" Qin Hui said with emotion: "If I were an official, I should follow Chen Xiushi's example and refute Wang Fu face to face! ¡± Chen He and Chen Xiu are honest and upright people. When he was right and right, General Tong Guan led the affairs of the six sides.?Chen He impeached Tong Guan for "pampering his parents and manipulating power". He must not entrust the world to eunuchs and ask the officials to "send Tong Guan's generation to distant places". The official refused to listen and stood up. Chen He held on to the official's clothes and tore his sleeves. The official shouted: "It's true that my clothes are broken!" Chen He said: "Your Majesty does not hesitate to break my clothes, how can I not hesitate to break my head to repay Your Majesty? This Cao Cao is benefiting from wealth and honor today, but Your Majesty will be in danger tomorrow!" The official said! Jia helplessly responded: "If you can do this, why should I worry?" Chen He was finally demoted from the court by Tong Guan, but Qin Hui felt the same righteousness in his heart. Her husband looked generous, but Mrs. Wang just shook her head and sneered, and asked again: "Why can't Wang Fu last so long? Everyone I have met said that Wang Fu is a good person. Although he was recommended by He Zhizhong and Cai Taishi, he is also stubborn in his actions. Zhong Shouzheng offended Taishi Cai for this. He was about to be promoted to a great position the year before last, but he was demoted to the household department to handle bad debts. " Qin Hui nodded: "He is also talented. The Bianliang Forbidden Army caused trouble due to lack of pay, but he was the only one. The confession calmed him down." Then he shook his head again: "But this person got into the officialdom because of Liang Shicheng. Don't look at his upright character now. After Zhou Gong was afraid of the rumors, when Wang Mang was humble and not usurped, he had to take a long-term view Just talking about this, if one¡¯s ambition can ruin the imperial system, no matter how high one¡¯s position is, one¡¯s ambition will not ruin the world!¡± In Xingwen Village, in the Shuxiang Restaurant opened by Lin Jisheng, Wang Chonghe Jiang Chong and others were already drunk and their ears were hot. "The Duke of Zhou is afraid of the rumors. When Wang Mang is humble and has not usurped the throne I am not optimistic about Wang Fu." He drank until the night was dark. Wang Chong finally felt at peace. I heard that Wang Fu supported him in getting the official position this time. My heart was so panicked. God is really good at joking. First, he almost joined the Wang Gui clan and became related to the Wang family's son-in-law Qin Hui. Then through Fu Yao, he became related to Liang Shicheng and Gao Qiu. I thought I had offended Deng Xunwu and had nothing to do with Cai Jing, but suddenly Wang Fu was hit! How could he not avoid the Six Thieves of the Northern Song Dynasty? ? Who is Wang Fu! ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out the world's treasures and treasures, and together with Tong Guan, they plan to seize Yanyun and scrape 62 million yuan. He bought several empty cities from the Jin people. To accomplish this, he led Jin envoys directly to Bianliang and actively provided maps for the Jin people to march into the Central Plains. Later generations still have disputes over the conclusions of Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Gao Qiu and others, but no one has reversed the verdict for Wang Fu. He is not a treacherous minister. There has never been a treacherous minister since ancient times. Wang Chong never wanted to get involved with this member of the family, and the joy of promotion had turned into deep worry. Jiang Chong had another understanding: "Behind Wang Fu is Liang Dage. Shouzheng's previous acquittal was also related to Liang Dage. Shouzheng did not want to be tainted by this generation, which is also the character of a scholar." He was sitting on the sidelines in this matter. He and Sun Xisou jointly proposed the plan to return to the state, which was also appreciated, and his transfer was confirmed. Zhongqian is also there. Because Wang Chong was promoted, he, the Zhizhai Zhizhai of Xingwen Village, moved to Chunzhou in the east and served as Chunzhou inspection. Considered a promotion. His face turned red after drinking, and he breathed out alcohol and said, "Is it possible that I have to resign because I am keeping upright!?" Wang Chong sighed: "This is out of order. It will cause criticism from all over the world, so I have to resign no matter what." Jiang Chong became nervous. , Wang Chong had already told him to start a new business here. If Wang Chong really wants to resign, there will be no one to take charge of Xingwen Village. Pangan, who has returned to the state, only recognizes Wang Chong now, and the business between the two parties has just taken off. How should it continue? He enthusiastically advised: "Shouzheng's words are more important to Wang Fu's heart. Speeches are necessary, but they are just gestures. At present, all the ministers in the court are not reliable, and Wang Fu still has the virtuous people. Once he wins the title, he will most likely part ways with Liang Dage, and this will eliminate the worries of Shouzheng. "Wang Chong really wants to resign. Although resigning from office will have a great impact on the career of Xingwen Village, he still wants to follow Wang Chong. It was nothing compared to the terrifying prospect of Fu. After listening to Jiang Chong's words, he thought that he didn't want to be labeled as a dependent eunuch, and he didn't think there was anything wrong with Wang Fu, so he changed his mind. After Zhou Gong feared the rumors and Wang Mang was humble and did not usurp the throne, this Wang Fu's reputation would not be so bad until he declared peace and worshiped the prime minister, and even took the lead in the Song and Jin Dynasties and the alliance. There were still several years left, so what's the hurry Thinking about it this way, Wang Chong suddenly felt that Wang Fu might not be an ideal thigh. Since he knew when this thigh would rot, he could naturally take precautions in advance. "Okay, I'll just show off." Wang Chong changed his mind, and Jiang Chong and Zhong Qian smiled in relief. Zhong Qian was also brought in. Wang Chong himself was too weak. Pulling Jiang Chong in was to set up a line of defense in Bianliang. Pulling Zhong Qian was equivalent to pulling Zhong Youzhi, for the convenience of doing things in Luzhou. With these two layers of barriers inside and outside, business with Gui Huizhou, especially the dark side business, can be carried out easily. Not only do you have to pose, but you also have to get close to Wang Fu, which is quite difficult, but Wang Chong already has a case. When dealing with Wang Fu, you should not be tainted by personal connections, but only by doing business.??He needs to give Wang Fu a proof that Wang Fu is right to support him and that Wang Fu has unique vision. Wang Chong sighed: "Looks like I have to stay up late again" "Shouzheng, let's talk about Lu'an" Unless Wang Chong really resigns, there will be no changes in the business, Zhong Qian urged impatiently. Wang Chong didn¡¯t want to get involved with Xingwen Trading Company in this matter, so he established a separate trading company with Zhongjiang and other parties and named it casually. Both sides of the Zhongjiang River each provided five thousand guan, and Wang Chong used the human method to replenish the capital with 5,000 guan. He really has no money now. Not only is Xingwen Trading Company empty-handed, but so is Lu'an Trading Company. But the path is capital. He discovered this path. Only he knows how it works. Moreover, this business is based on Xingwen Village. Xingwen Village has been hollowed out by his Xingwen Trading Company. Without money, Accounting for one-third of the capital and profit, both of them felt it was reasonable. Lu'anxing first started the copperware business. There was already copper in Lunan, but there was only a small amount of it. He purchased copper mines and copperware from the Bo people, made them into copperware for the mainland, and spread the copperware business on the surface. Then Pangan transported copper coins from Gui Laizhou to buy commercial goods, while Xingwen Village was supplied by merchants such as Xingwen Trading Company. The copper coins were converted from Lu'an Bank to iron coins to pay the merchants. Then melt copper into a vessel. Copper coins usually weigh about four kilograms, while Song coins weigh about two-thirds of copper. Lead is about two-ninths, and tin is about one-twelfth [1]. One thousand guans and four tons. When the road was first opened, Pangan estimated that he could produce about 50,000 to 60,000 guan of copper coins a year, which was equivalent to two thousand mules and horses. In this era, cattle trafficking from Guangxi and Fujian to Jianghuai easily cost three to five thousand. A cow, this freight volume is very pitiful. The copper coins arrived at Xingwen Village and were melted into copper utensils. It is at least twice the profit. Excluding the money paid to the merchants, it is also double the profit. Even if it is banned by the government, it is tens of thousands of dollars a year, which is enough. This is just the plan of Jiang Chong and Zhong Qian. They dare to join the group not only because of the huge profits, but also because this business is a loophole. The imperial court indeed prohibited the use of money as a weapon. But this money was not made by Song Dynasty. It is true that only iron coins are allowed in Shu, so copper coins were used. ????????????????????? However, Wang Chong has another plan on this matter. The copper coins cast by Pangan seem to be redundant, and the copper can be exported directly. But the price of blister copper is low, and the benefits are not great. Moreover, when the Song Dynasty used copper coins, Pang Gan would think of this trick sooner or later. How about taking the initiative to teach him and then hold the way in and out in your hands. When there is frequent exchange of goods between the two sides. With a large inflow of copper coins, Lu'an Bank has the prospect of transforming into a money bank. "Three families of coppersmiths recruited from Chengdu are on the way. One of them came from the Shaanxi Qian Prison and knows how to cast copper coins. The coppersmiths will give them thirty acres of land and a house in Xingwenzhai. I will use it as the official residence of Xingwenzhai In the name of the army, he was recruited as a military craftsman, and the money was sent to Linzhou every month, and Pang Gan would treat him like a guest. "Wang Chong explained that this is the benefit of him being in charge of Xingwen Village. , through the official business of recruiting craftsmen for Xingwen Village, this private matter was handled, but Jiang Chong and Zhong Qian did not have this ability. The two felt relieved and asked about Xingwen Trading Company and Xingwen Village. Wang Chong asked, "How was the lychee just now?" Jiang Chongdao said: "The sugar-frosted lychee is much worse than the fresh lychee, but we can have this when it is not in season. "It's also very good. If the price is not too expensive, it should be popular." Zhong Qianzhe said: "The frosted lychees can only be stored for three months, and the honey lychees can be stored for half a year. There are several on the table. The small clay pots are exactly the two types of lychee preservation methods that Wang Chong experimented with. To make lychees with sugar syrup, you need to peel off the peel, add sugar water, heat and exhaust, seal it in a clay pot and then boil it. This is lychees with sugar syrup. But at this time, there was no rubber or tinplate, the clay pot was not very strong, and the sealing gum could not withstand high temperatures, so the shelf life of the syrupy lychees was no more than three months. "The effect of cans made by another method is better. This method is also an ancient local method, that is, instead of peeling the skin, it is soaked in lychee honey and sealed for storage. It is fresher than the former. The local Bo people say that it can be hidden until the next year. It¡¯s a pity that the output of lychee honey is too small, and only the former can be produced on a large scale. Since there is a difference, it will be sold in two grades. Frosted lychees are cheaper, while honey lychees are more expensive. "I'm afraid I won't be able to make money from lychees this year. Do you want us to help with the food in Xingwen Village?" . Wang Chong smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, we can make money this year. We only eat ordinary things, and there are also selected ones, which are packed in fine porcelain cans. One piece sells for twenty or thirty guang, and now there are hundreds of these top-grade ones." "Zhong Qian stared: "Such a small jar, only forty or fifty, and it costs twenty or thirty pieces!" Wang Chong said: "This is top quality, not only the lychees, but also the porcelain. The jars were all custom-made at the Jizhou kilns. I also asked someone to find Su Zhonghu and wrote a poem called Concubine Su Pin's Smile, which was then painted and burned directly on the kiln in Jizhou.Ladies and gentlemen, this batch of lychees is called Su Pinxiao. Such a jar contains poems, porcelain, and fine lychees, and it only costs 30 pieces. It¡¯s so cheap! " Although Zhong Qian was shocked, Jiang Chong even gasped: "Shou Zheng, are there any Bianliang businessmen around you who can give you advice? " Wang Chong said proudly: "I, Wang Chong, have read thousands of books, how can I not know this about merchants? " Before he told Jiang Chong and the others, Fan Xiaoshi started to build momentum after returning to Chengdu. He spread the news everywhere, saying that in Lunan, you can eat lychees all year round. He also deliberately followed the path of Zhang Jun and Wang Ang. Fu Xue spread to the homes of officials and nobles in Chengdu. Many Chengdu businessmen have come to Luzhou to inquire about the situation. Seeing the midsummer, the hunger marketing is also booming. It is the time for shipments. Jiang Chong and Zhong Qian said in unison. : ¡°We can¡¯t be left out! " Wang Chong put on a businessman's face and said: "Of course it is indispensable, only one piece is free! If you want more, you have to pay for it, limited to three pieces per person. "The two of them paid for it without saying a word. This thing is just right to give as a gift. In the Wang family courtyard, Li Yinyue was stroking her belly and panting, while Luo Canniang was holding an elegant porcelain jar and drinking lychee molasses. On the table There were also several empty jars, and lychee shells were scattered all over the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you can eat lychees now¡± ¡°Eat less! This is top quality, and if you eat all the little it produces, will you still be able to sell it for money? " "Don't listen to his nonsense. There are three to five hundred pieces stored in the cellar of the Lychee Garden. You can eat them until you don't want to eat lychees again in your life! " Luo Canniang wiped her mouth and gave a satisfying burp. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1 Chapter 137 Things have changed and people have changed. Times have changed. Next to Hejiang Pavilion in Chengdu, the bustling wharf in the past has been separated by layers of soldiers. The two officials in purple left Hejiang Pavilion and came to the trestle, where they bowed to each other. One of them waved to the hundreds of men and women on the pier, and then boarded the official ship with a group of people. "I finally returned to the court. I thought I would never see this day again in my life." Xu Guangning sighed as he stepped onto the official ship. The old man who accompanied him was Wang Zhongxiu, who smiled and said: "The official family always cares about the bachelor, and there is no way they will let the bachelor stay out for a long time." Looking towards the shore again, his eyes were full of reluctance, and he sighed: "That's right. I never imagined that I would be returning to Beijing so soon." In August of the sixth year of Zhenghe, Xu Guangning ended his term as the prefect of Chengdu and returned to Beijing as the Secretary of the Central Committee. In the new system of Zhenghe, the Dazai Shaozai is also the Secretary of the Central Committee and the Assistant Minister of the Gate, and there is also a Secretary of the Central Committee and the Assistant Minister of the Gate to handle specific affairs. This position is only half a step away from the old system of participating in political affairs. Xu Guangning exclaimed: "Mao Ya just picked it up and said that the officials are not worried about me. It is clearly the new member of your family who wants to suppress Taishi Cai, so he turned out this old guy like me." Wang Zhongxiu narrowed his eyes. He smiled and said, "If it wasn't what the official wanted, how could Wang Fu find an old guy like a bachelor?" The boatman's song pole was propped on the shore, and the official ship slowly left the shore. The two entered the cabin and sat across from each other on the table. Continue the topic just now. Xu Guangning said: "Mao Ya, you are right. It is not Wang Fu's fault that I can be used this time, but the official's intention. Although Wang Fu has a virtuous reputation, he rose to power through eunuchship, and everyone in the world knows that. How could I vent my anger with him? It was only when I returned to Beijing that he realized that this was a mistake." Wang Zhongxiu advised: "The bachelor should show his calmness first, and then establish a foothold in the officialdom. Make a plan." With his fingers tapping on the table, Xu Guangning obviously had more than this in mind. He said helplessly: "I also want to be stable, but Wang Fu doesn't want to be stable. I'm afraid that something will happen to him as soon as I get back and force me to show my attitude. This is the case for all villains. If you don't take risks, you won't go astray. "Wang Zhongxiu brushed his beard and smiled bitterly: "The bachelor is right, this Wang Fu actually made a noise in the palace for Wang Chong's appointment" "You have everyone in the Wang family. Speaking of which, this Wang Chong. I really didn¡¯t expect that when I went to Luzhou, a tiger came into the forest and caused such a big disturbance. , No one in the court speaks anymore, the current political style is really incomprehensible. Thirty years ago, Wang Fu and Wang Chong would have been scolded. " Xu Guangning. Shaking his head, he was talking about Wang Fu and Wang Chong. But in my heart, I was thinking about the difficulties I would face after returning to Beijing. Wang Zhongxiu spoke favorably for Wang Chong: "After all, he has no background, and it is just a writing tool to appease the Department, not a strategy to appease the Department. I don't think Wang Chong has this ambition." Xu Guangning nodded: "That's right. Uncle. If you go to Beijing this time, you should be admitted to Imperial College." The two raised their glasses. What was in the cup was not turbid rice wine, but clear crab apple dew. Wang Zhongxiu said with a smile: "Thanks to the bachelor's words, he has experienced a lot these days, and he has some confidence. I also wish the bachelor a prosperous future, and Congratulations to the bachelor for being favored by the beauty." Xu Guangning quickly waved his hand and said: "Mao Ya, please don't harm me. I will have to bear the consequences if your wife from the Wang family hears this. The Liang family is just accompanying her. She has the intention to go to Bianliang to start another career. , since I have an old relationship with her, I just reached out to help her." Wang Zhongxiu laughed: "If the bachelor is really serious, he can still retain people" Xu Guangning only smiled faintly, and Wang Zhongxiu also knew the root cause of the matter and sighed with a smile. I said it was a pity and never talked about it again. Zhou Tao, the transport envoy of Chengdu Fulu who arrived at the beginning of the year, was a lustful person and coveted Liang Yuexiu. Just because Xu Guangning was there, he couldn't force him. Now that Xu Guangning has resigned, and it is Zhou Tao who takes over Xu Guangning's position, one can imagine Liang Yuexiu's future. Wang Zhongxiu also admired Liang Yuexiu's decision. Before Zhou Tao took over, she redeemed herself with Xu Guangning and followed Xu Guangning to Bianliang. This matter caused rumors in Chengdu. If Xu Guangning accepted Liang Yuexiu, it would become a personal dispute between him and Zhou Tao. Therefore, even though Liang Yuexiu wanted to be with her, he did not dare to take this charming and talented girl into his possession. "Yeah, it's a pity" Xu Guangning sighed not for himself, but for Wang Chong. He still remembered that Wang Chong also had his eye on the little dancer in Yuexiu Workshop, but it was a pity that Liang Yuexiu didn't want to give up. , this matter was delayed for a while, and then something happened to Wang Chong's father, which also delayed it. The little dancer is on the boat now. If Wang Chong knew about it, I wonder what he would think. ¡°Probably just like myself, it¡¯s just a pity. A man should focus on his future. Now that he has entered the capital and is at the center of the imperial court, he must be cautious and not be affected by romantic affairs. And Wang Chong, a young man who has obtained an official position and has a bright future, should not leave this matter behind.Keep things in mind. In another cabin of the official ship, Liang Yuexiu, who was dressed in cloth and without makeup, looked elegant and quiet, while the cardamom girl next to her couldn't hide her beauty even in cloth, and she frowned, which made people pity her at first sight. Liang Yuexiu said distressedly: "Daughter, you could have gone to Haitang Ferry. Mother would not have stopped you. Mother now knows the suffering of women." Liang Jinnu shook his head, hugged Liang Yuexiu's arm and said, "I will leave again. Now, who else will accompany you?" Liang Yuexiu smiled, but the corners of her eyes were wet. Being forced by Zhou Tao these days was like a nightmare, and she didn't want to think about it at all. If Zhou Tao were a scholar-bureaucrat like Xu Guangning, she would have forced herself to obey. But this person was only interested in her beauty and was not interested in her skills in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, music and dance. She had numerous concubines at home and treated her very harshly. There seemed to be rumors that she had tortured people to death. How dare she hand over the rest of her life to such a person? Although she was reluctant to do so, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and end her career in Chengdu and go to Bianliang to start over again when she thought about the terrible days of entering this family. Although she is nearly 30 years old, she still has the skills of coke and dance. Although people in the brothel industry value beauty, Bianliang values ????elegance more. People like her have their own place to stretch. Fortunately, Xu Guangning was very humane and allowed her to redeem her body before the power of the prefect was handed over, and even took her to Bianliang with her. When it comes to redemption, Liang Yuexiu has mixed feelings, which is like seeing people's hearts over time. When she returned Yuexiu Fang to Chengdu Prefecture. She also hoped that her daughters would follow her, but she didn't expect that. Except for Liang Jinnu, no one was willing to follow her. Yuexiufang is the official one. After she left, she changed her name, but it was still a place of great importance to the government. The treatment of Lehu women here was much better than that of ordinary brothels. Naturally, not many people were willing to go to Bianliang with her to start a new life. Liang Yuexu sighed: "But you really gave up on Wang Chong?" Liang Jinnu lowered his head and hummed, with a strong nasal voice. "My daughter can't bear to part with her. But without her to accompany her, what should mother do? After all, mother raised her daughter, and let's talk about him" The scenes of the past flashed through my mind, and the sedan chair served as a support for myself, encouraging me to dance boldly. Thinking of that At this time, my ankle seemed to be wrapped in a wave of heat again. That night, being his mouth, tongue and arms was an experience I had never experienced before. His trust, even that little dependence, was a wonderful feeling that she savored every night. "However, the pair are of the same age. Her appearance was not inferior to that of her sisters, which suddenly woke her up from being immersed in the expectation of happiness. She is a Lehu woman, she treats him. It seemed like just the icing on the cake, rather than a destined match. She looked around. In addition to appearance, dancing skills. Apart from the little help she gave him that night, it seemed that it was difficult to find something that he would fall in love with. In short, the more she thought about his kindness and what he had done for her, the more inferior she became and the more she became more and more inferior. Don't dare to face him. If he was still struggling to get rid of his father's sins, she didn't think about anything else. Just for that little kindness and the still ignorant feelings, she had to wait, even if she no longer appeared in front of him, she had to stay silently in the distance. Look at him. But now that he had become famous, she felt that she could leave without any worries. Liang Yuexiu also knew something about Liang Jinnu's thoughts. Thinking about how she had tried her best to stop Wang Chong before, she felt regretful and fortunate at the same time. She asked with some trembling: "My mother was not nice to you before, so I treated you as a child." "Why are you so kind to your mother when you are trying to make money?" "My daughter will never forget the kindness of raising her. Those days when my mother cried at night, my daughter was also crying." Liang Jinnu's answer made Liang Yuexiu unbearable. He stopped, held her in his arms, and choked with sobs: "My good daughter, my mother has really treated you badly before! From now on, you are my real daughter!" In August, the water was tight, and the official ship went down the river, and soon Just leave Hejiangting behind. Not long after, the official ship passed by Haitang Ferry. Looking at the bustling ferry, Liang Jinnu suddenly burst into tears: "Mom, I miss him so much!" Liang Yuexiu hugged her tighter, saying nothing in her mouth, but in her heart , then Wang Chong is also a heartless man. He was in adversity earlier, so it was understandable that he didn't contact his daughter. But now that he has become an official, he hasn't even said a word to her, so it's no wonder that his daughter is discouraged. "I remember last year when you were in Haitang Building and saw him leaving, you said it was okay if he forgot about you. Now you should say to yourself that it was okay if you forgot about him." Liang Jinnu cried after the persuasion didn't have any effect. : "My daughter can't forget it, and she doesn't want to forget it. She should remember it for the rest of her life!" Liang Yuexiu sighed, patted her thin back, and said quietly: "Mom was once like you, there was someone in my heart that I couldn't forget. However, Time can always fade away these things. "The river is rushing down, just like time, it never looks back. South of Haitang Ferry, in the Wang family residence, in the backyard where Wang Chong once teased Li Yinyue, two girls of 14 or 15 years old were busy doing their own thing. On their fair and jade-like cheeks, their eyebrows were exactly the same, but their eyebrows wereThe atmosphere contained in the space is completely different. The girl in a plain skirt was concentrating on pruning the potted flowers, and her tranquil aura came out of the dust like a fairy in a painting. And another girl wearing a red and yellow patterned trousers, playing with the abacus beads in her hand, mumbling words, looking lively and lively. "The net profit of the clean paper shop in July was 732, 460, how come the growth rate was only 6 percentage points, which was 2 percentage points less than the growth rate in June! The counter in the shop was Didn't you hack our money! How do people think so much now?" After the accounts were calculated, Yulian became angry, raised her abacus, and smashed it on the table. Xiang Lian educated her without looking back: "Are you confused by Brother Chong's stuff? That's the growth rate, not the total number! As long as the growth rate is positive, it will keep rising. If it's seven or seven every month An increase of eight percentage points will mean you have to turn over several times that year. I think you are too temperamental to settle accounts." Yu Lian weakly laid her head on the desk and groaned: "You think I want to. Ah, Fifth Brother Deng is no longer here, so I¡¯m worried about Lin Dalang, who doesn¡¯t even have all his teeth.¡± She stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the air, as if she was twisting the collar of a betrayed person: ¡°Brother Chong you won¡¯t do anything anymore. Come back, a diligent little bee is almost exhausted!" Xiang Lian remained expressionless: "I asked you to make potted flowers, but you said you were tired of it, and you were told to go to the academy to attend classes, and you said you would attract bees and butterflies. They all asked for it. " Yu Lian's thinking has always been very out-of-the-box: "I heard that Brother Chong is also very troublesome in Luzhou. Did that little Bo family lady come to the door on her own, or was Brother Chong unable to bear it? It doesn't matter. Looking for something to eat? " With a click, the scissors in Xianglian's hand cut off the main branch of a begonia. She said with a dark face and gritted her teeth: "How dare he!" (To be continued. ps: This chapter It's on October 11th, so today's date is calculated separately. Volume One, First Edition, Chapter Thirty-Eight: Who will be crushed when grinding beans with a stone mill? The clogs stepped on the green and white tile floor, making a clear clicking sound. Wang Chong was still a little worried. Not only did he step on it several times, he also squatted down and dug at the tiles with his hands. The ground is made of triple soil mixed with lime, loess, sand, tung oil and glutinous rice slurry. After it is rammed firmly, this layer of ceramic tiles is affixed to the adhesive layer made of lime, glutinous rice slurry and fine sand. It is very strong. This newly renovated bathroom is finally ready for use. When Wang Chong customized porcelain jars for lychee cans, he also customized palm-sized ceramic tiles, which were only part of the bathroom project. A separate newly built room is about sixty or seventy square meters, divided into three rooms. The front hall is a dressing room, and the back room is a boiling room. Sandwiched is a bathroom of nearly fifty square meters, plus a bathroom inlaid with porcelain tiles. Wang Yanzhong's prodigal behavior made Wang Yanzhong smack his lips. Even the bathroom is so particular. His son has become an official, and his temper seems to be getting louder. Wang Chong is of course not a man of wealth, but the water supply system established by He Guangzhi has achieved preliminary results, and he will first use it to improve his own living conditions. A wooden barrel similar to the large bathtub of later generations was placed in the center of the bathroom. Cold and hot water flowed from the water pipe at one end of the barrel. At this time, the water temperature had been adjusted to almost the same level, and the bathroom was covered with a light mist. Wang Chong was about to take off his clothes when the sound of clogs clacked again, and a petite figure appeared in a hazy state, taking off his clothes and belt for him. Without looking back, or even smelling the fresh fragrance, Wang Chong knew it was Luo Canniang just by hearing the footsteps. He didn't feel shy at all. Over the past few months, Li Yinyue and Luo Canniang had become accustomed to serving as personal maids, and he himself had become accustomed to it. He took off his clothes and got into the bathtub, then looked at Luo Canniang. She stepped on wooden clogs with bare feet, revealing her crystal-clear little feet. The light silk pants soaked with moisture clung tightly to her legs, creating a plump and straight leg shape. He only wore a bellyband on his upper body. The exposed shoulders and arms were pink and rosy, but unfortunately there were still shallow flat hills on the bellyband, with no deep valleys visible. Her gaze rose to Luo Canniang's cheeks. The girl's appearance was not particularly outstanding, but it was sweet and fresh, with an aura of aura that made people feel like a lively little rabbit. It was difficult to hold it. It seemed The next moment it will pop out of your hand. But the little rabbit at this time. But the mist gave him a timid feeling of shame, and there was something in his watery eyes that he wanted to spit out. "Come in and wipe your back, look at how you want to take a bath" Wang Chong ruthlessly misrepresented the girl's intentions. The girl snorted disdainfully, walked around behind him, took off her clothes rustlingly, and then entered the bathtub. . The girl snorted contentedly because of the heat, and Wang Chong also secretly took a breath. The soft body was lying on his back, and he could clearly feel the two little rabbits as soft as clouds. "Master, are you going to Tokyo? If you go, can you take me with you?" Fortunately, the girl was not aware of the fatal temptation of this kind of intimacy. While rubbing Wang Chong's back, he begged with rare soft words. "Why are you going to Tokyo?" Wang Chong lay on the edge of the bathtub, enjoying it comfortably with his eyes closed. Luo Canniang said: "Didn't you get promoted again? You also have a real job. I heard they said that you have to go to Tokyo to see the emperor. Go through the formalities." Wang Chong laughed: "Who are you listening to? I didn't specifically remove the rank. It¡¯s not just the appointment at the Zhongshu Hall. And my assignment is to go to Zizhou Road to transfer the official. "There are four ways to appoint an official. The emperor is responsible for the special appointment. In addition to the selection and appointment of Zhongshu Hall, important positions such as state and county officials, capital treasuries, temples, supervisors, and ministers in important places were all drafted by the Zhongshu Province and submitted to the emperor for approval. The main way to become an official is through official appointment. Generally, officials take the Mokan route, which is basically done by official officials. The last way is through the examination of various officials. Wang Chong took the pacification envoy Sun Xisou from Lunan along the border, which was the last way. According to the official appointment law, it is not necessary to go to Tokyo to be appointed as an official, but if you are to be assigned to actual duties, you must go to Tokyo to complete the formalities. However, because Chuanxia 4th Road is remote, it is too troublesome to go to Tokyo to go through the formalities, so a fixed difference method was developed. That is to say, officials serving on Chuanxia Fourth Road can register their changes in dispatch at the Transportation Department and the Road Branch without having to travel thousands of miles. Although the Lunan Border Appeasement Department is the Appeasement Department, its status is far inferior to that of the Economic Strategy Appeasement Department. In terms of official appointment, it is still controlled by Zizhou Road. Therefore, Wang Chong did not think that he would go to Tokyo. From the perspective of the ministers in the court, Wang Chong had to accept this special case because of Wang Fu's support. If he moved under his feet, it would be a direct slap in the face. They would not give Wang Chong such a chance. Luo Canniang said disappointedly: "Sister Yinyue and I have packed the packages" Wang Chong smiled and said: "Why are you anxious? There will always be a chance. Let's talk about it in two years." But these words stepped on the girl's tail. , with a heavy press, Wang Chong screamed in pain. ? ??If you use these words to deal with what my little lady said, am I really very young? ? At my age, my wife is about to give birth to a son! " " If it were anyone else, such as Xianglian Yulian, who would say this, it would be standard resentment, and they would never say it so straightforwardly. But Luo Canniang has no such concept, but for her, Dou Luozhi's words were taken literally, but they really did not contain anything that made people feel charming. Wang Chong sighed and turned around. Although the girl's body was not naked, it was covered by water mist, which was even more exciting than having all her hair exposed. "You are really small. " After all, the bud has not yet been released, and Wang Chong can still suppress his evil thoughts. The girl subconsciously raised her arms to cover her chest, and shouted unyieldingly: "I always talk in such a confusing way that it makes people dizzy. " Wang Chong laughed and said, "You will know after you compare with Yin Yue. " Even a little girl who doesn't understand the charm has a special taste when teasing her. After taking a bath, Wang Chong felt relaxed and relaxed. He went to the study and continued his homework, but was interrupted by an evil guest. The evil guest was Jiang Chong. After getting acquainted with Wang Chong, this man became a shameless person. He squatted in Xingwen Village on the pretext of being short-sighted about barbarian affairs, and would come to Wang Chong's house to ask for the fine wine and new gadgets from time to time. Shamelessly exploiting him. Not only did Wang Chong have a headache, but Li Yinyue and Luo Canniang also hated him to the extreme because Wang Chong had asked for several bottles of his remaining fragrant flowers. It's only spring in Luzhou" Wang Chong thought he was here to drink again. He quickly made a statement in advance, but Jiang Chong waved his hands and said with a serious expression: "Business is business! Stay upright and go to Le Gongcheng tomorrow to greet the envoy. " Lieutenant envoy!? Wang Chong was stunned for a while before he came to his senses. Zhao Ji actually sent a eunuch to announce the decree to him!? What's the reason for this? Could it be that his appointment as an official has even alarmed Zhao Ji? "In name? Of course it was an official order, but it was actually Wang Fu who hired the imperial pen. His relationship with Liang Da Diao Dang made it easy to hire an imperial pen. " When Jiang Chong said this, Wang Chong suddenly understood. Just say it. Although he made great contributions in pacifying the Bo rebellion in Yanzhou, the Yanzhou rebellion was a trivial matter after all. Even if the court was revolted because of his violation of official regulations, The dispute had not reached the point where Zhao Ji had to come forward. After a sudden realization, Wang Fu actually asked for an imperial pen for him to become an official. The amount of information in this matter was too great and the water was too deep. I didn¡¯t know what this special edict would say. Jiang Chong said: "I don't know how Yubi wrote it, but I probably know what it is" The envoy must have sent someone to inform Jiang Chong first, unless it was urgent or there was something else. Under normal circumstances, the person who issued the order would communicate with the person receiving the order indirectly to avoid any surprises. After hearing Jiang Chong's brief introduction, Wang Chong was stunned again, and then decided. Is it bad? Why did he take the path of Zuo Xuan, the Minister of Civil Affairs? The former Liu Neiquan of the Ministry of Civil Affairs was responsible for the appointment and removal of county magistrates. Jiang Chong sighed: "Who knew? Now the court is doing business. Aren¡¯t they all so careless? " There was obvious worry on his face: "Shou Zheng, you are going to be in a pit of fire now. Be careful. " Of course this is a pit of fire. Although I don't know the specific details, but one look at this posture, I know that Wang Fu and all the ministers can't compete with each other, which is why the evil moth was caused. He just chose a young man with no roots and no feet. In the middle, I was so afraid that I couldn't even write the word "death". "Is it useful to be careful?" "Wang Chong smiled bitterly and said, here it comes again, and sure enough, here it comes again. In this era, as soon as he shows up, disaster will befall him. Is there really such a thing as "plane rejection"? "Let's see what Yubi said. Well" The bloody scene in Sanhua Tower flashed through his mind, dispelling the emotion and the frustration that came with it like a hurricane. Wang Chong said lightly, but the hands in his sleeves were already clenched into fists. No matter what Yubi said, no matter what the way forward, he could not look back or retreat. If it was a formal edict, no matter where Xingwen Village was, the envoy must come in person. Not so particular. The envoy obviously didn't want to come to a barbarian place like Xingwen Village, so he squatted in Legong City, which he thought was safe, and summoned Wang Chong to see him. Wang Chong arrived at Xingwen Village the next day. He is just a young man from the Yellow Sect, he is not very old, and he is very funny. However, Wang Chong does not dare to show his disdain on his face. After all, he represents the supreme ruler of the Song Dynasty with full of resistance. Feeling this, Wang Chong knelt down to greet Yubi respectfully. The sharp voice that Xiao Huangmen mustered up lasted for less than ten seconds. Whether it was Wang Chong's person or his business.It is far from the level of labor Zhizhigao writing an imperial edict for him, and it is a simple imperial edict written by the emperor, just talking about the matter, just a few sentences. The content of the imperial pen did not exceed Wang Chong's speculation range, which was to recruit him to the capital and go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs. It seems absurd to work hard for this matter, but as Jiang Chong said, this will be a pit of fire. "Brother Shiyi, I would like to send you a thank you gift for your hard work." After standing up, Wang Chong said hello, and Wang Shiyi handed a small silver collar to the companion of Xiaohuangmen. This is a general rule and there is no need to hide it. The companion was not polite, he opened the package and checked it on the spot, then showed a smile to Xiao Huangmen, who also smiled. "This is one against a hundred Wang Shiyi!? What a look!" Xiao Huangmen looked at the burly Wang Shiyi and let out a sigh of admiration. Listening to what he said, he was careful before coming here. At least he had read Zhao Yu's memorial and knew Wang Shiyi's life and deeds. "It's a pity that he went to study instead of joining the army. It's wrong." The name of Xiao Huangmen was Li Xiang. This name actually encouraged him to study and become a talent, but he became an eunuch and made excuses for Wang Shiyi, which made people laugh. However, what he said is generally agreed upon. Wang Shiyi also made contributions in the Battle of Yanzhou. Zhao Yu and Zhong Youzhi both wanted to recommend him as a Chengxinlang. Zhang Li also wanted to take him to Shaanxi, but Wang Shiyi did not want to be an official. , I didn¡¯t want to leave Wang Yanzhong and Wang Chong, so I rejected them. "Wang Jiyi, you brother made trouble on your own, but you caused the court to make trouble. You have to be careful when you go to the capital." Then Li Xiang turned the topic to Wang Chong, although his tone was gloomy, Wang Chong actually heard a hint of concern. Li Xiang said again: "Don't worry, with our Liang Dage here and Mr. Wang, even if it's a bit of a hardship, it's nothing." Wang Chong thanked him with tears of gratitude again. Li Xiang looked at Wang Chong for a while, shook his head and said: "Tsk, tsk, seventeen-year-old Jiyi, for the first time in more than a hundred years, our family's horizons have really opened up." His tone turned affectionate: "Wang Jiyi has a bright future, and he has the favor of Wang Xianggong. I heard that earlier It is also because Fu Yao has made great contributions to Liang Dage. When he comes to the capital in the future, don¡¯t forget about our family. This is our first time as an envoy, and our relationship with Wang Jiyi is not simple.¡± Wang Chong cursed secretly, but he could only pretend to be affectionate. He even climbed up the pole, took Li Xiang's hand, and sincerely invited him to visit Xingwen Village. After all, Li Xiang did not have the courage. "Erlang, it will be better if you spit it out" On the way back to Xingwen Village, Wang Chong's face turned gloomy, Wang Shiyi said kindly. When he was lifted up by the little yellow door, he felt pimples all over his body. However, Wang Chong could still be so close to the eunuch. Wang Shiyi felt that Wang Chong should have endured a very hard time. "I have nothing to complain about" Wang Chong replied leisurely. His thoughts were not on Li Xiang, but flew to Tokyo. He was finally going to visit Tokyo and Bianliang. At first, he only regarded it as a place to visit in the future. He could go and see it before the Jingkang disaster happened. Later, he thought that was the place to get ahead. He wanted to be admitted to Imperial College, establish himself as a scholar, and then seek to survive in troubled times. But now, when he goes to Tokyo, he is like a bean in a stone mill. If he is not careful, he will be shattered to pieces. "A bean? Then let's see, am I a green bean or a steel bean! Did I get crushed by the millstone, or did the plate collapse!" Thinking of the hardships he had experienced, heat was rising in Wang Chong's chest. It echoes endlessly. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: It¡¯s late again, um Hello Mr. Jie, Goodbye Mr. Jie Volume 1, Chapter 139: The First Arrival in Bianliang It is approaching the beginning of winter, and Bianliang in October is covered with a refreshing chill. The majestic city outline is covered in fog, showing a bit of loneliness. ¡ù¡ùThe Dailoumen Pier in the outer city is a bustling scene. There is a long line of boats waiting to dock, stretching out a mile or two of the Huimin River. "Are all the ships in the world gathered here? When can we enter the city?" On the middle ship, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl was looking up at the bow. She wore a fine silk jacket and a floral pleated skirt. Bright eyes, white teeth, beautiful appearance. With her hair in a bun, one could tell she was a pretty maid. But her careless complaining and impatient expression showed none of the rules a maid should have. "Ships from all over the world are really coming. Not to mention the Huimin River, the Bian River, the Guangji River, the Cai River, the Jinshui River, and the rivers around Bianliang will all be filled up. Yin Yue, you should save some face for me. "Okay." A young man in a scholar's shirt stood behind her, as if he was used to the country maid's frivolousness, he shook his head and sighed with a bit of fondness. ¡°You guessed it right, it was Cuo Da from Sichuan who went to the capital to visit his relatives¡± The boatman muttered to himself, and looked back at the big man huddled in the cabin, feeling even more worried. "A maid and a guard, although the clothes are not shabby, they are not rich, and they are not as good as Dailoumen's soldiers. In order to enter the city today, Xiao Cuoda promised him twice the shipping fee, which always felt a bit uncertain. "Old man, look at this scene. You can't stop the boat even at night. Is this really the case every day?" The young man turned around and asked. The boatman smiled and said: "Young man, you are here by chance. It will be the beginning of winter in a few days. It is the place where winter vegetables are stored in the capital. At that time, the winter vegetables in Xiyuyuan occupied the west gate, and those who delivered winter vegetables to the Beijing Vegetable Store were assigned to other gates. The ones on land and on the water were all so busy. "The girl continued to complain: "It's too late to enter the city. There are no good rooms!¡± The boatman pointed out: ¡°Young Master is in a hurry to get into the city, and there are ways to do it. At this time, there are sampans that transfer passengers. He doesn¡¯t have much luggage, so if you are not afraid. The sampan is in danger. You can tell them to go ashore." Looking in the direction he was pointing, there was a sampan swimming among the ships, shouting words like "Ten coins per person, don't get tired or get impatient." Although the ship is densely packed. These small sampans shuttle back and forth like loaches, extremely dexterous. The young man was thinking about it, and the captain said kindly: "There are several inns outside Dailoumen. I don't mind the crowds, but you can stay outside the city first. We will enter the city tomorrow, and it will only be an hour or two before dawn. , Nothing can be done." "This is the capital, and the posthouse only accepts officials, unlike other places where people's business can be done. The boatman murmured in his heart, feeling more and more that this group of people were just rubbish. "Thank you for your advice, old man. Let's transfer to another shore." The young man smiled lightly. The look of indifference made the boatman shake his head. After calling the sampan, the big man in the cabin turned the boat first and watched him straighten up. He is seven and a half feet tall, with thick arms and round waist, tiger eyes and a square face. He has the power to scare away a gang of rogues with a loud roar. But with a pale face, he clawed at the plank of the ship. The boatman was so afraid of water that he couldn't help but laugh. These three little men and women really had their own differences. ¡°Then he was stunned again. The little maid lifted up her pleated skirt, drank lightly, and jumped over. Both the people and the sampan sank slightly, but they didn't shake much, almost like feathers. "Brother Shiyi, the more you are afraid, the more you will suffer. Look at me. When I was a child, my father threw me directly into the Min River and asked me to float on the wood. I immediately understood the properties of water. Do you want to try it now?" The little maid is still there? Making fun of the big man, the big man shook his head in horror, making her laugh. "Why didn't God send you to a nunnery to test your patience?" The young man smiled and was about to move. The driver's eyes widened even more. He didn't say a word on the way and just glanced at the little maid. The son was anxious. He inhaled and opened his mouth, and was about to shout, "I haven't paid you yet!" The boy slapped his head and took out a bunch of money from the package. The green copper coins were handed over without counting: "Six hundred coppers, right? That's two big bucks, about half a pound. There are many elderly people who will accept it. You and your son have been tired today." Son was stunned. After taking it, the old man's eyes narrowed, and then he heard the young man mutter happily to himself: "It finally feels easier," and his mouth opened wide again. Zhenghe Tongbao, discount two big coins, yes, with the old boatman's eyesight, this string is really half consistent, equivalent to a consistent article. My heart is relieved, and my emotions rise again. This small measure is big No, this little scholar, there are some real people who don't show their faces. "Official, what good food can you get in exchange for your Yi Juan in the capital?" "It's only three hundred coins, so what good food can you get? If you want to try something new, you don't need to have a place to stay in the Yiguan. That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go to the capital tomorrow and eat delicious food.?, drink something spicy. " "Why don't you report to the staff department first? " "The deadline for deposit difference is at the end of this month. We have been here a long time. We have plenty of time, so why are we in a hurry. " The mutterings of the young man and the maid were vaguely heard. The father and son looked at each other, each with their own feelings. The father was stunned, but the young boatman was disdainful: "How can you get a job from the official department at such an old age? Sure enough, just one mouthful can cover up the sky! "My son still has some knowledge. The boatman nodded in agreement. It's not uncommon for young officials to be so young, but there are real differences. I have never heard of it in this life Suddenly he remembered something, and the boatman's face changed: " Last month when we were drinking in a shop at Dailoumen Wharf, we seemed to have heard someone say "Wang Xiaolang"? " The boatman frowned and recalled, uncertainly: "Is it the Wang Xiaolang from the Three Kings Duancai? " The boatman slapped his thigh fiercely: "Oh, it must be him! Aren¡¯t they from Shuzhong? ? ¡± The sampan had already carried three people into the waiting row of boats, and no one could be seen anymore. The old man was pulling his beard, nervously recalling whether his words and expressions were offensive, while the young boatman turned pale. , his peek was so obvious that the little maid even stared back at him. They were the female envoys of the official's family. These three young men and women, each with their own size, were none other than Wang Chong, Wang Shiyi and Li Yinyue. After receiving the edict, Wang Chong was ready to go to Beijing alone, but Wang Yanzhong refused and insisted on finding someone to accompany him. Wang Shiyi was happy to go to Bianliang to broaden his horizons, and Li Yinyue did his best to protect him. Luo Canniang originally wanted to go as a maid, but Wang Chong was going to Yingmao after all, not for fun. Li Yinyue was finally more sensible and knew how to behave in front of others, while Luo Canniang was much worse at dealing with people. It was a big burden to go to Bianliang with Wang Chong. They were taught a lesson and had to stay. The three of them left Kuizhou, passed the Three Gorges, and passed through Guizhou (Zigui) on Jinghu North Road. Dangyang, Jingmen Army, went north to Xiangzhou (Xiangyang) on ??the Jingxi South Road, then to Dengzhou and Nanyang, to Yingchang on the Jingxi North Road, and then trekked all the way back to Bianliang from the Huimin River. The water and land changed. Even though Wang Chong was an official who went to Beijing on official business, he had to stay in the post house for food and accommodation, and he was still very tired when he reached the second half of the Huimin River. If you can get an official ship, you can only rent a civilian ship, and act on the principle of caution. Wang Chong did not reveal his identity as an official. Now that he has arrived in Bianliang City, there is no need to hide it, so he is naturally not clear about the conversation just now. The boatman and his son did not expect that this ordinary boatman and his son would actually know his origin. When they went ashore and entered the city, Wang Shiyi and Li Yinyue were shocked by the majesty of Bianliang City. At this time, it was cold in Bianliang and there were not many pedestrians on the street. , but it was enough to make these two idiots feel excited. For Wang Chong, it was nothing more than an enlarged version of Chengdu. If there were many people, going out during the Golden Week holidays in his previous life would make waves all over the world, so he was used to it. The three of them went straight to the post house in the south of the city and were placed in a good suite with a servant's room on each side and a small hall. Wang Chong was wondering when the postmaster personally led the postman to bring a banquet of wine and food, and a The color, fragrance, and beauty were definitely more than three hundred articles, which surprised him even more: "I didn't know that Xiu had arrived in Beijing, but I didn't go out to greet him. I apologize for my sin!" " Although Yi Cheng is an official, he is used to seeing high-ranking officials and nobles. However, he bowed respectfully to Wang Chong and his words were definitely not polite, which made Wang Chong realize something. " However, his reputation has actually spread. Is that so? The arrangement of Yi Cheng was far beyond what he should enjoy. He refused very firmly and paid for it if he couldn't. He came to Beijing with the intention of entering the dragon's den, and he didn't want to leave any flaws. Wang accepted Yi Cheng's kindness and will surely repay him one day. " This reply finally made Yi Cheng, who was a little scared and a little annoyed, feel at ease. Wang Chong pretended to be curious and asked: "Wang is only a junior in Shu, how did he get into the ears of Yi Cheng? "He Yicheng smiled and said: "What happened in the court that day can be spread throughout Bianliang the next day, not to mention that Xiaguan is the place where news comes and goes. He is still young and weak, so he has to do a good job as a comfort driver. This is the first time in a hundred years. How could he not know this? " You are still young, so you are not worthy of your efforts to curry favor. Do you know that Wang Fu is supporting me and regard me as Wang Fu's ally? Of course Wang Chong would not ask directly, but said tactfully: "Wang is really ashamed. If I don¡¯t dare to take it seriously, I wonder how the elders in the capital are discussing this matter. Are they also poking Wang¡¯s back, saying that Wang is a lucky villain? " How could a person like He Yichen be such a treacherous person that he would tell the truth according to Wang Chong's words? He twirled his beard and said enigmatically: "Even the nonsense people have already talked about the matter of cultivating the profession."If you are interested in pursuing a career, you can find a shop and let the gossips there talk about it. In the past two months, the affairs of Xiuzhi and several husband-in-laws have given the nonsense person enough material to speak. "This is really beyond Wang Chong's expectation. How many of your husbands? Are they not only related to Wang Fu?" After eating and drinking, Wang Chong invited the two of them to go out. He used Bianliang as a flesh and blood mill. Before grinding, he had to Find out more about the situation. Even though it is almost the beginning of winter, the streets are still deserted, and the wine shops are still noisy because they are close to the posthouse. It is a place where officials come and go, and there are many eyes and ears. Drinking private wine is easy to cause gossip, and soliciting prostitutes is against the law. Following He Yicheng's instructions, the three of them came to a large and well-decorated house. It's an ordinary restaurant, with the name "Sanqianjiao Shop" written on the sign. Either the owner's name is a certain Sanqian, or it means that the maximum consumption here is only 3,000 yuan. When the mother is sitting in the hall, only the "Hunter" can play the leading role. They are not real storytellers. Genuine storytellers have a storybook in hand, and they are the authentic ones. They talk about whatever comes to mind, and they talk about whatever is exciting. The doctor then came up to him and yelled, "A good man. The handsome man comes in pairs¡ª¡ª! " Of course the hero is Wang Shiyi, and the handsome man is Wang Chong and Li Yinyue. At this time, Li Yinyue has changed into a young boy's dress. It's not that Wang Chong or Li Yinyue like this style, but in this era, women are like wine, The restaurant was just an escort, not a guest. In order not to offend her, he asked her to change her clothes. However, Dr. Chajiu's eyes turned around on Li Yinyue's face, and then he deliberately restrained himself from looking at her. Knowing that people could tell at a glance that this was a female, the waiter in the Bianliang store was more qualified than the later doorman. Although the doctor's eyes flickered, he still restrained himself and did not dare to be rude. Is there a conflict in the world? Of course not. As long as you don¡¯t wear women¡¯s clothes, everyone is considered a man. This is also a compromise between the world of conservatism and openness. In this era, there are many women who wear men¡¯s clothes when going out, and they don¡¯t even go to restaurants. What's new? It's a habit of many dandy boys to dress up maids as servants and accompany them in entertainment. In the eyes of the Bianliang waiter, it's not a surprise, but this servant is too handsome. After ordering tea soup and ten-color dried fruits, a very neatly dressed idle man came over and asked the guest with a smile if he wanted to find a girl with a crisp voice to listen to "pure singing". Xiaoqu, I still have other instructions. This is something we are used to in Chengdu. Wang Chong asked if there was anyone in the store who said something stupid. He just finished the last sentence and it would take another three quarters. Wang Chong said, "Mr. Rang." Let¡¯s talk now, just give me more money, and talk about the lively things in Bianliang in the past two months. " Xianhan reported a series of names in one breath, which made Wang Chong dizzy. Not to mention the waiter at Bianliang store, even Bianliang Xianhan was not an ordinary person. Not only did he know all about the service industry around the store, he also knew the related programs , including the content of storytelling, nonsense and singing, all remembered Men Qing, this is how they can make a living with one mouth. The idle man talked about a lot of trivial things, from the palace to the Prime Minister's house, and then to Kaifeng. The strange cases handled by the government and the fashion of new things in Bianliang City, when he said: "The most exciting thing in these two months is the Three Kings Duancai! Wang Chong's heart moved: "Which three kings, what dishes are they serving?" " Xianhan said: "The three kings are Wang Xiancheng, Wang Meicheng and Wang Xiaolang. Cai is the uncle's Cai, not the dish. " This idle man was thrown into a remote place in a poor country, but he could stand up to a scholar. He actually knew that the state of Cai was a feudal state of Shudu, the son of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty. Using this allusion to explain the word Cai, he was worthy of being from Bianliang. " This emotion and surprise rose at the same time. He was surprised that these three kings seemed to be related to him, and Cai seemed to be related to Cai Jing. Thinking of He Yicheng's ambiguous smile, Wang Chong felt that this was the right thing. "Mr. Let's just say this. In addition" Wang Chong took out another silver collar: "Exchange it for me in copper coins, and I will reward you with a hundred coins. " Xianhan said happily: "Mr. Baolang is satisfied! I'll go call sir first! " He carried the silver collar and floated away like the wind. When Li Yinyue was in Chengdu, she had never been to a restaurant with Wang Chong, let alone met an idle man. Her almond-shaped eyes widened at the moment: "Guan Erlang, you are not afraid of being caught by that rogue. The money is gone! ? That¡¯s at least thirty strings! " Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi laughed and were about to explain, but they heard the shopkeeper on the counter say loudly: "If Huang Silang does this, Sanqianjiao Store will not only compensate the guest, but also sue the Kaifeng Mansion. Don¡¯t worry too much! "The customers in the store also laughed loudly and called out boldly: "My dear lady, don't be afraid. Be careful when you meet idle people on the street. In the store, the store will take care of everything!" Wang Chong rolled his eyes at Li Yinyue, embarrassed. Come on, the same is true in Chengdu. The reputation of idle men who can enter a restaurant is linked to the restaurant. Let alone thirty guan, even three thousand guan will not cause any problems. For banquets in Chengdu, restaurants lend out hundreds of pieces of silverware without batting an eyelid, but here in Bianliang, the "prestige price" will only be higher. Li Yinyue was ashamed and annoyed, and gave Wang Chong a hard look. I was worried about your money. You are so heartless, and you are still laughing at me! The two of them were flirting with each other, and then the bolder one showed up. He drank too much, held on to the table, and his legs were shaking as he spoke: "This is your first time in the capital, little lady!? Come to my brother, and he will teach you how to behave in the world. , Don¡¯t be bullied by evil people! The little lady¡¯s voice is really nice. If you sing a song, I will protect you! In the 18th corner of the west wing, tell me my name. The little lady walked sideways in silence! When I got down, I was not surprised, but smoothly transitioned into a state of watching a show. Li Yinyue, who was furious, stood up suddenly, raised his arms, and two black lights came through the air, and hit the drunkard's head with a pop. With a bang, the drunkard threw down the banquet, and with two more clicks, the "hidden weapon" fell to the ground. After seeing the "hidden weapon" clearly, everyone was surprised, it turned out to be a pair of chopsticks! These are the ebony chopsticks from the store. Is this accuracy and strength possible for a little girl? Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi touched their foreheads at the same time, saying that it was okay, the thing this aunt threw was not a throwing knife ps: There has been a problem with updates in recent times, and the bandit leader has closed his door to think about his mistakes Volume 1, Chapter 140: The Three Kings Duan Cai must be tasted carefully Li Yinyue really has a flying knife on her body. When she was in Xingwen Village, besides serving Wang Chong, she was not idle either. ¡ò¡òWang Chong not only experienced the battle, but also grew taller, making her sense of crisis more and more intense. That was a hurdle in her heart. She had no hope for her fists and feet. If she didn't have another skill that could surpass Wang Chong's, she would really be useless. It took her a lot of time to choose what skills to practice. First she tried to practice bowing, but she was a daughter and her arms were weak, so she could barely fire a bamboo bow. Once she fired the Nine Dou Bow used by Wang Chong, her arms would be numb for half a day. Luo Canniang kindly taught her the Bo javelin. During the demonstration, the Bo people's thin arms frightened her. Not only did she not practice, Luo Canniang was also told to give up. Next to the military camp, there are swords, sticks, and eighteen kinds of weapons, but there are no good masters. The marksmanship and shooting techniques that Wang Shiyi learned from Ba Nan are not suitable. Wang Chong couldn't bear to see her jumping up and down all day long, so he chose throwing knives for her. He also joked: "Xiao Li's flying knives are a good example." He asked a blacksmith to make a bunch of willow leaf flying knives that were more than half a hand long and made them for her. He picked up the target board, treated it like a game like pot throwing, and based on what he saw in ancient books, he taught her the bar dart skills that he was familiar with in his previous life, which finally made her calm down. Wang Chong was busy day and night. He didn¡¯t know how she practiced, and he didn¡¯t think she could really achieve anything. He only knew that she carried it with her at all times, and the place often changed. There are many patterns on the waist, back, and arms, which always give him an "unexpected surprise" when they are intimate. "I have to search carefully tonight, I can't let her take it with me anymore" Wang Chong thought a little distractedly, but his thoughts were pulled back by the drunkard's deskmate. "You little bastard doesn't know how to appreciate me! You even dare to hit us on the head!" "Why don't you come over and help us on the head! If you apologize to us and sing a song, you might be kind enough to spare us!" The drunkard threw himself and the table to the ground, and several men at the table jumped up and shouted curses. Li Yinyue¡¯s already bright pupils were three points brighter at this time. Her hands have been put back into her sleeves. It seems that she has a flying knife wrapped around her arm today. Wang Shiyi snorted angrily and stood up. "Put it down and sit down." Wang Chong spoke softly, and the two of them obeyed. "Young scholar, you are wise, our brothers will not make things difficult for you!" "This is beating an official, you know!? A big crime!" "Let your slave come over! Otherwise, you will go to the prison of Kaifeng Mansion to sleep tonight!" See the king Faced with such weakness, the men became even more arrogant. The other guests shook their heads and sighed. Judging from the young scholar's dress, he does not look like a noble person. Although the bodyguard around him is majestic, there is only one person. Naturally, he cannot afford to offend these red guys. Unfortunately, Chi Lao was drunk. It is impossible to make peace with the situation. Li Yinyue gritted her teeth, feeling resentful and ashamed, and said in a low voice: "I will settle the matter myself!" Wang Chong shook his head, without even looking at the red guys, turned around and greeted: "Shopkeeper, I'm sorry to bother you. .¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s face turned pale. Just when they didn't know how to respond, the soldiers started shouting again, "The shopkeeper can protect your money, but not your face!", "Do you want to report it to the official? We also need to report it. The shopkeeper will do it together!" , "I want your slave to make amends. Do I want to eat your flesh? I feel so distressed?" The sighs became louder, but no one came forward to speak up. These people were not only military men, they also drank too much. If things get messy, who knows how much trouble it will get into. Li Yinyue¡¯s pretty face was full of unwillingness and worry, with a hint of determination that she didn¡¯t know why. Wang Chong gave her a toothy smile, took out a roll of something, and continued to say to the shopkeeper: "If someone is hurt later, whether it's us or them, take this thing to the south of the city and talk to He Yicheng. Let me know that I can't go back tonight." The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and agreed. He was not asking him to do justice and offend these soldiers, but just to get the news. Of course he can do it. Just as he was nodding, he suddenly felt something was wrong and his neck stiffened, Chengnan Post House! ? The drinkers who were waiting to watch the drama of love were also in a state of confusion. Their cups and chopsticks stopped in mid-air, and they kept gasping. The eyes that looked at Wang Chong also changed from a superficial glance to cruising up and down, as if they were about to penetrate through his clothes. The shopkeeper took Wang Chong's things, took a quick look at them, and felt reassured. He smiled and said, "I'll remember the official's instructions, but why do you need to be angry" At this time, the shopkeeper wanted to uphold justice. Wang Chong But he sealed his mouth with a wave of his hand. After giving Wang Shiyi a wink, the two of them stood up, rolled up their sleeves, picked up the bench, and walked towards the group of soldiers. "What are you doing! What are you doing!?" The group of soldiers were confused by the shopkeeper's voice. When they saw two people holding benches and striding towards them, they suddenly woke up from the drunkenness and shouted in panic. That is, the true wolf on earth.The one who was muttering about the wine was really drunk. They were still sober, otherwise they would not be scolding here, but would directly rush to rob people. "What are you doing? Punish you for humiliating others and being indecent to women!" Wang Chong said in his mouth. Wang Shiyi moved his hand, and the bench was raised high and fell heavily. He just smashed it out of thin air. The sound of the wind was like a knife, and the soldier was cut. My heart was trembling. The shopkeeper lost no time in shouting: "Why don't you apologize quickly! The officials have shown great mercy before taking you and sending them to the official!" As he spoke, he raised a scroll with gold flowers and red edges in his hand, and a drinker said : "A civilian official is suing! He is really an official!" The soldiers were stunned, he is really an official! ? There were so many officials in Bianliang City that a wall collapsed, crushing ten people, and there were definitely one or two officials among them. Not unusual does not mean disrespectful, and he was not a military officer, but the most noble civil servant in the Song Dynasty. A group of military men insulting an official's maid is no different from insulting an official. This is a serious crime. Not knowing where this young officer came from, and not even daring to ask, the soldiers knelt down and kowtowed with pale faces, and some of them even slapped themselves in the face. Wang Chong put down the bench, shook his head and said: "I thought you dared to make a show, but the soldiers in Bianliang have no blood at all." Even if you have blood, you don't dare to say it to the officials. The soldiers are slandering you. He kept kowtowing but kept shouting forgiveness. Wang Chong pointed at Li Yinyue: "It's not me you offended, it's her. Go and apologize to her!" The soldiers kowtowed and slapped Li Yinyue again, making Li Yinyue at a loss. She repeatedly waved her hands to tell them to get out, and got Wang Chong's permission. . The military judges dragged the drunken men away in a hurry. "Look, what are you in a hurry for? I am an official. The first level of official rank is overwhelming, not to mention that I am many levels older than them" After sitting down, Wang Chong said to Li Yinyue. Li Yinyue muttered: "It sounds like the bully officials you usually call others. They want to follow me. I don't care about the big or small officials. I just teach them a lesson! They can't be beaten with fists and kicks. Just use a knife. Always let them know that it's People are powerful, not their power." Wang Chong smiled and said, "That's good, but you seemed to be ready to apologize to them just now" Li Yinyue turned her face away and pretended to be indifferent: "It's not that I'm afraid of causing trouble for you. A bigger mess? You have to accept the loss." Wang Chong held her hand across the table, and then she let it go. After the soldiers left, the restaurant became noisy again, although many drinkers looked at him in surprise or confusion from time to time. But no one came up to strike up a conversation. Wang Chong is so young, and most of his civil service status is from Yinbu, so he is not worthy of attention. And this treatment is also a complete playboy. It made many drinkers hate him. You are an official, and it is enough for you to kowtow and beg for mercy. Why do you need to apologize to the maid? What sounds good is debauchery, but what sounds bad is bad. There is no distinction between high and low. Wang Chong didn't care and just ate melon seeds and preserved fruits with the two of them. It takes less than a quarter of an hour. Huang Silang, an idle man, came back with his men, a talker and two porters. The porter brought copper coins, and the silver collar was exchanged for thirty-two copper coins, weighing nearly two hundred kilograms. We gave the porters and Huang Silang a reward, and then asked the porters to send the money to the Chengnan Post House, which was used to prepare tips for the postmen and other sporadic expenses. Although Qian Yin has been used all over the world at this time, it is still customary to use cash in human relations. Otherwise, it will not show sincerity. After the arrangements were made, the gossip also came into the hall, and the sound of the gavel was struck, causing all the drinkers to look at each other. "Every guest, I would like to thank you in advance for your treat. Yang Xizui said something cheap today, so I won't ask you for rewards." The Hunhuaman started by mentioning Wang Chong. He always offered rewards. He had three things to say. Geniuses earn it. "Xizui, what I want to talk about today is the three kings serving Cai! Someone asked, who are the three kings? What kind of dishes are they serving? That's wrong. It's the Cai of Shudu's Cai, not the Cai of the Tenth Year of Ancient Yu There has been a drought for seven years, and there is no food in the world. When the emperor is wise, the emperor and the Song Dynasty have constant floods and droughts, but the world is peaceful" First came a clich¨¦ that praised the officials, which made Li Yinyue hold hands. Maybe, Wang Chong can be sure that if he were in Xingwen Village, this nonsense person would definitely be scolded by the girl. She had never heard such long-winded and hypocritical remarks. "To say that the three kings Duancai happened a few months ago, the court was restless, the officials were worried, the situation in Bianliang was changing, and the thunder was heard from the sky and the earth" Another exaggeration, making this matter seem to be more complicated than ever. It was still older than the official house, so drinkers who had never heard of it were immediately attracted. "Let's get back to the topic, who are these three kings? Wang Xiancheng, Wang Meicheng, and Wang Xiaolang!" Wang Chong also listened attentively. This joke was processed by outsiders, so it must be far from the truth, but??It's said to be groundless, but from this paragraph, he can also get a hint of the background he wants to know. Sure enough, it is related to him. The three people mentioned by the Three Kings, Wang Xiancheng refers to the minister Zuocheng Wang Fu. Because he always found fault with the harsh law and dared to face the powerful, he was called Wang Xiancheng by the people. This surprised Wang Chong that Wang Fu still had such a good reputation. Wang Meicheng is the king of Wang Anzhong. The word "beautiful" does not refer to appearance. In terms of appearance, Wang Fu really deserves the word "beautiful". When used on Wang Anzhong, it refers to the beauty of writing. Speaking of Wang Anzhong, the Huanhua man came up and two flowers bloomed, one on each side, and turned to Wang Anzhong. Wang Anzhong¡¯s official career was not smooth in his early years. After serving in Daming Mansion Prison, he didn¡¯t know where to go. At this time, the mansion given to Liang Shicheng by the government had just been completed. It was extremely gorgeous and rare to see in the world. Liang Shicheng opened his mansion to the public for viewing. Wang Anzhong pretended to be a Taoist priest, put his pen and ink in a basket, carried the basket into the Liang Mansion, and wrote a poem on the wall of the lobby, leaving the name "Taoist of Chuliao". Seeing the excellent writing and writing, the steward thought the Taoist was a god and hurriedly reported it to Liang Shicheng. Liang Shicheng was so happy that he sent someone to investigate Wang Anzhong and find his articles. The more he read, the more he admired him, and he recommended it to officials. From then on, Wang Anzhong rose through the ranks, and in just a few years, he was promoted to Yushi Zhongcheng. Wang Chong was not familiar with Wang Anzhong and thought he was related to Wang Anshi. After hearing this episode, he felt it was strange. How should I put it? Not only was Wang Fu still known as Xian Cheng at this time, even Liang Shicheng didn't seem to have much hatred among the people, and he only had mixed reputations among scholars. The ruinous aspect is naturally that Liang Shicheng was promoted to Jinshi in the third year of Daguan. The eunuch won the Jinshi. This was a slap in the face to the scholars all over the world. Many scholars did not want to serve as officials anymore, not only because of the popularity of new laws in recruiting scholars in schools, but also because this matter ruined the proper way of recruiting scholars in the Song Dynasty. Wang Yanzhong was somewhat disapproving of Wang Chong's intention to enter Taixue and take the imperial examination, and this was the reason. ?????????????? Eunuchs can actually take the imperial examinations, and they can also get Jinshi. This is a splash of urine in the centuries-old method of obtaining scholars in the Song Dynasty. It makes me sick just thinking about it. As for whether Liang Shicheng is really talented as a Jinshi, this matter is not important. With the reputation of being the first eunuch to become a Jinshi in history, it would be strange if the scholars were not hostile to him. In addition, the government officials entrusted him with supervising the construction of the Mingtang, and rewarded his efforts with military governors. In the past two years, he began to build Long Live Mountain. Naturally, the scholars were deeply disgusted by such standard sycophants. But Liang Shicheng was not so bad after all. He regarded himself as Su Dongpo's posthumous son. He protected Su Dongpo's literary works and treated Su's relatives well in spite of the officials and the new party headed by Cai Taishi. This was quite praised by the old party, especially the Shu party. In addition, he loves literature and talents, and is dedicated to winning over talented people, which has also gained him a lot of impression points. Wang Anzhong is one of the beneficiaries. "Xizui tells a piece of gossip. The guest will listen to it, keep it in his heart, and don't put it in his mouth" Then the nonsense man and god mysteriously introduced another piece of gossip. Why was Wang Anzhong attracted by Liang Shicheng? It's not just this essay. Wang Anzhong once studied under Su Dongpo when he was young, and learned the essence of Su Dongpo's calligraphy. Later, because the imperial court banned old party academics, he changed his style. However, it can be seen from this incident that Liang Shicheng supported Wang Anzhong and regarded him as a disciple of Su Dongpo. "Now it's time to talk about Wang Xiaolang. This Wang Xiaolang, alas, is amazing! In the past two years, he has shocked the court!" Li Yinyue let out a long breath, eyes sparkling, and finally got to the point! "Wang Xiaolang and Wang Chong were born in the third year of Yuanfu and were from Huayang County in the middle of Sichuan. The first shock was in the fourth year of Zhenghe. In that year, his father was killed by an evil servant of Wang Xianggong's family. In order to save his father, he shot the plaque with a rocket. The name of filial piety spreads widely in Shu. Dear guests, who is Mr. Qi during the reign of Emperor Shenzong? The Duke of Qi admitted his fault and got rid of the evil servant, then Wang Chong's father was rescued. "One year, he was only fifteen years old." "It was only two years ago. When others talked about it, Wang Chong already felt as if he had forgotten the Prime Minister. filial piety? It's just for survival. "The second surprise is Wang Xiaolang's intelligence! Wang Xiaolang has filial piety and righteousness. He made the villains in Shu hate him, and the villains couldn't deal with him directly, so they imagined his classmates from the county school. In order to save the classmates, he also In order to expose the villain's face, he and his classmates hurriedly presented a book of calculations to the court. The court then knew that they were studying knowledge and not doing anything bad. The trap cannot be accomplished" The third surprise was that Wang Yanzhong killed someone, and Wang Chong joined the army with his father. The fourth surprise was that he would surrender to the barbarians and bring peace to thousands of miles. "Listen up, guest. Wang Chong and Wang Xiaolang are relatives of Su Huang. He is Huang Fuweng's nephew and Su Dongpo's nephew!" The quiet restaurant made a sound of realization, and a drinker sighed with emotion: "No wonder Liang Da Diao Dang wants to speak for him. This relationship is closer than Wang Ludao." Li Yinyue whispered: "OfficialYou really have some fate with that Liang Shicheng. He is upright, and you are upright" Wang Chong flicked her forehead with a violent shock: "Don't curse me! I don¡¯t want anything to do with eunuchs! " Li Yinyue covered her forehead and pouted. Just as she was about to say something, the nonsense person said again: "Three kings are like this. How do these three kings carry Cai? "Not only Li Yinyue, but also Wang Chong's attention was attracted. The nonsense talker Yang Xizui started talking about it: "This starts with the night after the Zhongyuan Festival in the Chongzheng Hall of the Imperial City. That night, Cai In the big office, he knelt down and cried, begging the officials to keep Grand Master Cai" Volume 1 Chapter 141 It is not God¡¯s will to bring misfortune and fortune upon oneself Ever since he learned that Wang Fu was supporting him in the court, Wang Chong understood that this matter was in deep water. After listening to these muddy words, I realized that the muddy water was much deeper than expected. Because Wang Chong was too young, Cai Jing and his party opposed him taking up the important position in the Department of Appeasement. This made Wang Fu feel a sense of crisis. He believed that Cai Jing was Xiang Zhuang's sword dance, and wanted to prevent him from getting involved in the position for the same reason. . In July, Wang Fu and Cai Jing fell out. With Liang Shicheng as his backer and Zhao Ji's favor, he launched an attack brazenly. Although the Yushitai is Cai Jing's territory, the head of the Yushitai Zhongcheng is his close confidant Wang Anzhong. Wang Anzhong persuaded several censors to write a letter to impeach Cai Jing. What he said was of great importance, which made Zhao Ji think about resigning as prime minister. Fortunately, Cai You and Zhao Ji are also close, so they can enter the ban directly. After the Hungry Ghost Festival, while Zhao Ji was having a banquet with all the ministers and was in a state of great joy, Cai You looked for an opportunity to meet the king and beg for mercy with tears in his eyes. Relying on this favor card, Cai Jing retained his position. "As the saying goesthe three kings are in danger of being dismissed, and the virtuous and filial gentleman moves the court!" The nonsense person was stunned and concluded with a limerick. There was a round of applause in the restaurant, and some people sighed, what a pity, what a pity. Still failed to overthrow Taishi Cai, prompting the shopkeeper to rush to say hello. The person who told nonsense just made up rumors and made nonsense, and did not comment on who was right or wrong, so he had no scruples. What's more, the world of Bianliang was very different from the ancient times. Everyone was a political commentator. They had few taboos and dared to say anything. The secrets of the palace can be spread widely in the streets and alleys, and the criticism of the ministers of the DPRK and China is even more unscrupulous. There is not a sign in Bianliang City that reads "Don't talk about state affairs." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taishi Cai was a man of great influence, with a lot of prestige, but the businessman was timid and did not want to cause trouble, so he beat the drum to persuade the drinkers, but there was nothing he could do if the drinkers did not listen. "Erlang can't hide now. Everyone has linked you with Wang Fu." Wang Shiyi muttered worriedly. Although Wang Chong didn't say it explicitly, he could see that Wang Chong was very resistant to this matter. "Yeah, I have a bit of a headache" Wang Chong sighed secretly, he had become the trigger of the dispute between Wang Fu and Cai Jing. Wang Fu asked the emperor to use his pen and go to the official department to make notes. The reason became clear. I just want to expose myself to the court in broad daylight for everyone to see. Whoever Wang Fu wants to support, it is useless for Grand Master Cai to object! This was an obvious signal, proving that Wang Fu had the strength to compete with Grand Master Cai, and pushed the ministers who were still waiting to move towards Wang Fu. The Hunhua people finished the work and accepted the reward. With a bright smile on his face, he added an auspicious remark: "The junior official is as old as Wang Xiaolang and has an average fortune. In ten years, he will be in the same palace as Wang Xiaolang and be in charge of the great government!" He happily carried it on his arm! Just as Qian was about to leave, he patted his forehead again, turned around and bowed and asked, "You haven't asked the little official about his surname yet? I can talk to my old wife at home and ask her to pray for everything going well for the little official. The future is bright." "Wang Chong said calmly: "My surname is Wang." "It turns out it's Wang Guanren" After he said the words, his smile froze and he said in a confused tone: "Wang Guanren? Chong waved his hand: "That Wang Chong. I don't know him." As he said this, he also gave the shopkeeper a look to signal him not to talk too much. The shopkeeper was wiping his sweat. When he saw it, he nodded in fear. He had seen Wang Chong's confession with his own eyes. Wang Chong's name, place of origin and official rank are clearly written on it. Isn't it Wang Xiaolang from the Three Kings Duancaili? The nonsense man breathed a sigh of relief. Resigned. Wang Shiyi lowered his head to drink, but Li Yinyue had a look of disdain: "You tell lies without blinking an eye!" Wang Chong said leisurely: "I don't know that Wang Chong who is deeply appreciated by Wang Xiancheng and respects Wang Xiancheng as a wise man." Wang Chong said. Chong was said to be an old friend of Wang Fu in the nonsense. The two of them had a close friendship and were both gentlemen with a noble spirit, which made his real name unappetizing. This Sanqianjiao shop is not a good place to taste the Bianliang style. After understanding the meaning of the three kings Duancai and feeling out the depth of this muddy water, there is no need to stay any longer. When I returned to the post house, the watchman on the street had just arrived. Ring the second watch (9 p.m.). The wind lantern at the entrance of the posthouse was shining brightly, and people were still being welcomed and sent off. It was extremely lively, and the eyes were full of green uniforms. Occasionally, a crimson dress floated out, and they were immediately surrounded by stars like a moon. Wang Chong did not wear official uniform, otherwise those soldiers would not have the guts to provoke him in the restaurant, and they would be inconspicuous among the crowds entering and exiting the posthouse. After entering the gate, he was about to go back to his room to rest, but was held back by He Yicheng. "Ji Yi, there are many people coming to visit, do you want to meet them?" He didn't even try to hide the slickness under his smile. He was obviously treating Wang Chong as a simple-minded nobleman who had never seen the big world. How did these people know that Wang Chong was coming? Already? Of course it was the wind he released. Wang Chong stretched out his hand and asked, "Where's the famous post?" He Yicheng's smile faltered, but Wang Chong asked him again.After taking a quick look, he handed it over with a smile. If Wang Chong nods, he has the final say as to who he sees and who he doesn't see. It has its own benefits, but it will ruin Wang Chong's reputation. But in front of Wang Chong, who had experienced practical work and knew what was involved, this wishful thinking could not be changed. . "Brother Shiyi, go outside the door and scatter all the name cards, saying that I have something to do and can't entertain you." Wang Chong didn't look at these name cards carefully and shoved them all at Wang Shiyi. There is no one around now, so I can only use Wang Shiyi as my attendant. As for the people who wanted to see him, they all came to Wang Fu, and he couldn't give these people what they wanted. Wang Shiyi nodded and left. Wang Chong said: "If there are any visitors again, please thank Yi Cheng." He Yi Cheng's face was a little stiff, but he still smiled and agreed. As expected of Wang Zhongcheng, he is really arrogant. After returning to his room, Wang Chong continued to sit down at his desk with the lamp in hand. He had to be fully prepared if he dared to go to the capital to take a dip in this muddy water. Just when he was writing in a hurry, He Yicheng came again. "A soldier came here, saying he came to plead guilty. Let's see what the opportunity is" A soldier? Wang Chong asked Wang Shiyi to lead the people in. As soon as he entered the living room, the man knelt down on the ground and said he was offended. He still smelled of alcohol. He turned out to be the drunk guy from the Sanqianjiao shop before. "The villain bumped into Ji Yi's family. He deserves to die!" Wang Chong smiled bitterly. Those soldiers must have come to their senses and went to the shopkeeper to find out his details. However, they didn't expect that he was a popular figure during this period. Wang Fu appreciated it. Even the famous master Cai couldn't suppress him. Little people live their lives like little people, for fear of being pursued to the end. Come to apologize quickly. "I do owe you a confessionnot to me." Wang Chong spoke, having heard this from his companions before, and kowtowed to Li Yinyue, who had changed into women's clothing. "What's your name and where do you work?" Wang Chong originally wanted to wait until he kowtowed and calmed down his worries, then the matter would be over. Thinking about it again, these are all locals, and they just happened to ask about Bianliang. Their nonsense was just a joke. To know the truth, you must refer to the rumors. Listening to Wang Chong's questioning, these people are secretly complaining, do they really want to be treated to the end? But he didn't dare not say anything, but he was from Bianliang. One or two officials can always be involved, but compared with this official, officials who can work hard are really not on the stage. Dutou lamented: "My surname is Wu Mingjin. I am the deputy commander of the Fourth Command of the Second Army of the Infantry Guard Si Guangwu. Today I am cleaning the way for my husband to leave the city. I have been tired all day and have a drink in the evening." "I'm confused. It's not appropriate." Wang Chong was a little surprised: "The Guangwu Army is an old army, how can he do the work of the Xiang Army?" The army is the upper four armies of Pengri, Tianwu, Longwei and Shenwei. The other forbidden armies are divided into the middle army and the lower army. Each army is divided into left and right compartments, upper and lower compartments, or upper, middle and lower compartments. As well as the left and right armies, it is divided into several armies, and each army has several commands. During the Zhenzong Dynasty, the Bianliang Forbidden Army was commanded by one hundred and twenty horse troops. Three hundred infantry command. The cavalry commanded four hundred men each, and the infantry commanded five hundred men each. In fact, they were all insufficient. The actual number of infantry troops commanded was generally only about 300 people. Based on this number, there were 120,000 to 30,000 forbidden troops in Bianliang at that time. Except for the twenty-one commanding horse troops stationed in the counties and other prefectures of Kaifeng Prefecture, the other forbidden troops were stationed in the city or outside the city gate. If you include the Xiang army, there are nearly 200,000 soldiers in Bianliang. If you include their family members, they account for almost half of the population of Bianliang. But that was a thing of the past. Starting from the Shenzong Dynasty, the Forbidden Army and the Xiang Army were constantly being eliminated, and Bianliang was no exception. By this time, the total number of forbidden troops stationed in Bianliang was less than 100,000. Among the Bianliang Forbidden Army, the Guangwu Army is an old designation established by Taizu. It is classified as the Central Army and is considered elite. But according to Wu Jin, they actually started cleaning the roads and the decline was too great. Wang Chong also heard Jiang Chong say these things. He was already interested in the military and kept all military-related matters in mind. Wu Jin sighed: "Ji Yi is right. Not to mention the Guangwu Army, Xiongwu and Gui Sheng, the top military officers in the Central Army, have all taken up the work of the Xiang Army. The Taiwei said that if the world is peaceful, how can there be so many forbidden troops in the capital?" , where the Xiang army is not enough, use the nearby Imperial Army." Wang Chong said: "Captainit should be Commander Gao who is in charge of Sanya now." Wu Jin was stunned and wanted to slap himself. This mouth can really cause trouble. Having just offended this new rich man, he spoke ill of Captain Gao again. Seeing Wu Jin's body stiffened and not daring to express his anger, Wang Chong also gave up the idea of ??chatting with him anymore, changed the subject, and said harmoniously: "Since I have kowtowed to apologize, I am not doing anything wrong for myself. The matter is over, remember to drink in moderation in the future. If you drink too much, you will still get into trouble. If you hurt yourself, there is no way to make amends like now. When I was in Luzhou, Ma Jue Madu of the Western Army was in charge. He made great achievements and was put to great use, but he got drunk at the celebration banquet and was transferred to a casual job."The achievements of this life have come to an end" Wang Chong warned carefully. This was also his habit as an official in Xingwen Village. He was not bothered by troubles and could talk about the success of his tricks without restraint. Although Wu Jin was comforted by Chun Chun's admonishment, Li Yinyue and Wang Shiyi rubbed their stomachs and snickered. Encouraged by Wang Chong's reserved and friendly demeanor, Wu Jin was no longer afraid, and he was hopeful. After being admonished by Wang Chong, he plucked up the courage to say, "I'm sorry for talking too much. Jiyi has just come to the capital. He seems to be served by someone who is not familiar with the place. It's inconvenient to move around. The villain's son Wu Kuang is not talented. He is also familiar with the people and style of Bianliang. If Ji Yi doesn't dislike it, Ji Yi can do whatever he wants. " As expected of a capital city person, his brain is quite good when he is awake. When he saw him recruiting people to tell nonsense about Bianliang, he knew that he had no messengers who were familiar with Bianliang. He was also able to climb up with the wind, and he wanted to give his son to him. He became a temporary servant, but Wang Chong was about to refuse, when Wu Jin added: "The villain's son is familiar with the country and knows all the rules" Wang Chong had no intention of visiting the powerful, and he didn't mind the rules, but he needed a guide, and It's still a private matter, so it's not good to just look for someone outside. What's more, Wang Shiyi and he are brothers, so it's okay to use them as guards. It's not a good way to get along with each other at the moment. , in that case, let your son come early tomorrow morning to see you first. "Wang Chong didn't finish his words. But he was given a chance. Wu Jin was overjoyed and secretly thought that the kowtows were not in vain. He was about to add more and kowtow a few more times, but Wang Chong waved his hand to stop, Su Rong said : ¡°I was kowtowed to you just now because you had a big fault, and now I kowtow again. How can he be a man? If your son behaves this way, he will not come tomorrow. " Wu Jinben's wandering thoughts calmed down again, and he said in panic: "Ji Yi is right, the villain is really the mud that can't stick to the wall, and the villain's son has not yet been infected with the villain's evil spirit. We'll know the opportunity at a glance tomorrow. " Wang Chong nodded and said no more. Wu Jin resigned knowingly. After Wu Jin left, Li Yinyue pursed her lips and said, "How can my son be so good if I am so virtuous? " This Wu Jin is indeed a bit of a philistine. If it were him, Wang Chong would definitely not want to use it. He smiled and said: "I am a hero and a bear, there are always differences. The girl imitated him and said: "Aren't you and Mr. Wang the same?" " "How are my father and I the same? My father is sanctimonious, but I don't have his righteousness. " "When you get to Mr. Wang's age, won't it be the same? " "Silver Moon. Are you saying that my father is a hypocrite? " "It's obviously you who said it. Don't you just apply sanctimonious words to hypocrites! ? " The two of them were joking, and He Yicheng came again. He was also recommending the servant, "Ji Yi is going to run away. It's not enough without people. The people recommended by Xiao Xiao are not only familiar with the official residence, but also good at following the rules. " Being politely rejected by Wang Chong, He Yicheng's face showed deliberate surprise: "Isn't it better to go to Zuo Cheng's house? " Wang Chong shook his head and said: "I came to the capital just for the purpose of going to the Ministry of Personnel to pay attention. " He Yicheng took a breath, forced a smile and said: "Isn't it inappropriate not to pay a visit to Zuo Cheng? " I have never seen such a stunned official. I wonder if Wang Zuocheng kept his job? He Yicheng thought he was kind enough to remind him. Wang Chong laughed: "Zuo Cheng is a wise man and he naturally puts public affairs first. If I protect Zuo Cheng for personal reasons, wouldn't it spoil Zuo Cheng's will and tarnish his reputation? ¡± He Yicheng¡¯s eyes were straight, gentleman!? Even a gentleman also cares about favors. Even in the past, when a gentleman was rampant, he had to thank anyone who protected him or recommended him. It was just a courtesy. It's just the beginning. You kid didn't even show up. I've never seen someone so stupid! "I'm afraid Zuo Cheng is going blind this time I think this Wang Chong is going to be a blessing and a misfortune!" " He Yicheng shook his head and left. While he was cursing, he was still thinking of finding an excuse tomorrow to change this silly boy to an ordinary room. Several officials in Feiyi did not live in such suites just to indirectly curry favor with Wang Fu. , I was so careful, but I didn¡¯t expect, Hey! In the room, Li Yinyue was a little worried: ¡°You really don¡¯t want to visit that Wang Zuocheng? When he speaks for you, it's always a personal favor, so you have to return the favor, right? " Wang Chong smiled and said: "Of course I want to thank you, but it's just a return gift, which is of no use. If you want to thank me, thank me big! "Thank you so much?" The girl's bright eyes followed Wang Chong's fingers on the desk. The ink on the paper was not dry yet, and there were densely written in small regular script. Although the handwriting was dense, it was not clear because of Wang Chong's pretty good calligraphy. It looks messy and dazzling, but it looks heavy and mellow. Wang Chong has long established the principle of interacting with Wang Fu. Late at night, Bianliang City Street.Deep in the alley, in a small dilapidated courtyard, Wu Jin was scolding a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy: "You must not lose your sense of proportion, not even in your heart! Wang Jiyi is about the same age as you, but his heart is deeper than your father's. Otherwise, how could you do this? You have to serve me like an official who is a generation older than you!" He repeated these words over and over again, and the young man finally said impatiently: "Dad, you still have such deep feelings in your heart! Aren't you afraid of being laughed at compared to Wang Xiaolang? " Wu Jin changed his face and rolled up his sleeves to slap him. The young man covered his face and said, "Don't slap him in the face! Wang Jiyi will get angry!" A woman came over and said harshly. He stabbed Wu Jin on the head with a hard finger: "My son is right, your heart is louder than that of You Xingzi! You also teach your son, how are you smarter than your son?" Wu Jin stopped his hand brightly, and the young man said with a smile: "I'm going to see if my little sister is asleep." The young man slipped away, and the woman rolled her eyes at her husband and said worriedly: "The old man also has an out-of-touch temper. How can he be successful if he goes to serve an official?" Wu Jin sighed. : "That Wang Jiyi is Wang Xiaolang in the Three Kings Duancai. Although he is strict, he is a decent man. He is also valued by Wang Zuocheng. If he can fawn over him, he will be more promising than a good-for-nothing like me." The woman took his arm. , with affection in his eyes, and more pity in his words: "Don't do it to yourself, you were just born at the wrong time, and no one appreciates your talents." Wu Jin held the woman's hand: "My wife, I have suffered so much for so many years. , Shaozi is three years old, and she has not yet dressed up for my wife.¡± The woman snuggled into her husband¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this, I won¡¯t suffer much when I marry you.¡± "Begging is not better than a peaceful life." Wu Jin said with a smile: "Wealth is wealth after all. If I can't earn it, I will let my children earn it. In the future, my son will be the father-in-law and my daughter will be the queen. We, parents, will enjoy the benefits!" He lightly beat his husband's chest and said angrily: "You're just thinking nonsense!" Wu Jin's eyes flashed and he sighed: "Who knows if it will come true" I offended the official tonight, I thought I would be punished It¡¯s a disaster, but I don¡¯t want to turn it into a blessing. Who can know God¡¯s arrangement? ps: ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1 Chapter 142: Everyone has his own agenda To the west of the imperial city, the red gates with painted couplets stretch out, making the withered trees look even less desolate in winter. In a large and prosperous house, the plum blossoms are beginning to bloom in the back garden, and a middle-aged man with a slender figure and a handsome face is brushing his beard and thinking deeply. The ordinary Taoist robe did not give off the feeling of immortal Taoism, but dyed his suave aura more vividly. If he showed up at the Tianxian Shed in Sangjia Wazi, he would be able to win the tender shouts of women without having to put on any make-up or makeup. His handsome appearance is secondary. Even if this person squints his eyes slightly, his pupils are still as bright as a ray of light, so bright that it is difficult to look directly at him. At this time, he seemed to be admiring the plum blossoms, but compared with the plum blossoms, he was even more charming. "Bachelor, bachelor, that boy went directly to the Ministry of Personnel!" The picture of people leaning against each other was broken by a burst of urgent calls, and another middle-aged man appeared. He was dressed in crimson official uniform and had wings spread on his black gauze hat. He also had a dignified appearance, but Compared with this Taoist man, he is just ordinary. "Young man from the mountains, you are so ignorant of etiquette. Now you will be laughed at by Cai Yuanchang and Zheng Dafu" Wang Fu, the bachelor of Xuanhe Palace and the Minister of the Zuocheng, let out a long sigh, waved his sleeves and fanned a plum blossom. Wang Anzhong, the censor Zhongcheng, said angrily: "I can't believe it this morning when Yi Cheng came to report. I have never seen such a rude person! After all, I am too young, too ambitious, and I don't know the depth of the official career. Alas! I shouldn't be acting like this." This is a stone!" "The stone has been thrown out, but it has been splashed with muddy water." Wang Fu shook his head and muttered, and asked Wang Anzhong to sit down. The maid brought tea, and Wang Anzhong lost his usual calm demeanor. He picked up the tea bowl, drank it all in one sip, wiped his mouth and said: "The princes in the court are laughing at us for not knowing people, or secondarily, the prince wants to throw this stone back." , what should we do?" The bright light in Wang Fu's eyes also dimmed a lot: "We thought it was wrong" Before Wang Anzhong could answer, he said again: "We thought it was wrong early in April. Cai Yuanchang became the Duke of Jin and took charge of the three provinces. In May, Zheng Dafu was appointed as the Grand Prime Minister, and Liu Dechu (Liu Zhengfu) was appointed as the Young Prime Minister. Although the officials praised Cai Yuanchang, they had no intention of letting him take charge of the affairs. We are right about this. , some people wrote a letter to impeach Cai Yuanzhong, and the officials just stayed in Zhong. We thought that the officials were waiting for us to speak out, but we were wrong." He then said to Wang Anzhong: "Lu Dao, you are still wrong. It¡¯s not that Wang Chong is rude, it¡¯s not that he is ignorant, but he did it deliberately! Didn¡¯t you tell Yi Cheng that he turned a deaf ear? In this son's eyes, I am too insignificant and not worthy of his dependence." Wang Anzhong sighed: "Others will only regard this son as disrespectful We took advantage of Wang Chong's incident and impeached Grand Master Cai to appoint me. Even if the party could not defeat Grand Master Cai, they would still be invincible, but they did not expect that this son would be so unbearable! Grand Master Cai only had to find an official to write a letter saying that this son was disrespectful and immoral. Bad bachelor's foundation. Then let other people submit a letter to strip him clean and beat him to the bottom. Not only will we go out, but you, bachelor, will also be implicated." Wang Fu shook his head and said: "It's just a favor. It is a trivial matter to be disrespectful, but it is a big thing to ruin the imperial system. In the third year of Daguan, Lin Xun was appointed as Yan, and he was appointed as Yang. As a result, he was reputed as an ungrateful scholar, which also caused Cai Yuanchang to suffer. . In the future, every inhumane memorial used to impeach Cai Yuanchang will be brought up and discussed. This is also the case in your petition. What's the result? Even though he is the most talented in the world, he must be defeated by the imperial system!" "I am the one who asked Yubi to go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and I am his benefactor! He has already been warned, but he still doesn't take me seriously. This is disrespecting the imperial system! It's bad for him to ignore the important matters with a weak official. His behavior is bad. It's a human body! Not to mention that the imperial court does not dare to use such a person, even if it is for relatives and friends, it must be avoided." Wang Fu's words were painful, and Wang Anzhong asked again: "Are you waiting for this official to do something? After all, recruit him to give some advice and make some repairs. Even if it doesn't work, he can't be used as a tool of the prime minister." Wang Fu nodded: "We have to recruit him, but we have to give him a good cold shoulder and let him know. This is not Shu, let alone Luzhou. What's blowing in Bianliang is not the wind, but the knife! If you don't keep your face straight, it will end badly!" Wang Anzhong thought of something and hesitated: "What if this son and Liang Dage" Wang Fu waved his hand and said: "Don't worry, I asked Liang Dage a long time ago, and he only praised this man for his excellent arithmetic, and had no intention of becoming his family member. " The official office was just a few dozen steps ahead. Li Yinyue, still pretending to be a servant, rubbed her face and complained, "Is the winter in Bianliang always like this? It wasn't cold, but the wind was so strong that it felt like a knife on my face. ¡± A young girl of similar age to herHe smiled and said, "Winters in the north are all like this. When we get to Hebei, the winter wind is a real knife that can cut into the bones." This young man is Wu Kuang, the son of Wu Jin. He has an ordinary appearance and his twinkling eyes. He is very smart, but even when it comes to being ridiculous, he is not as philistine as his father. Wang Chong is very satisfied with this Wu Kuang and is not too smart. I met him early in the morning and asked him to go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs, so he led the way. When I asked him about Bianliang, he opened his mouth and never went beyond his duty. The three of them were asked to find a place to wait, and then went to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to report. At this time, Wu Kuang finally couldn't help it: "Officer, the postmaster should have gone to inform the nobleman this morning. He must have received the nobleman's order. What do you want to tell the officer? If the officer forgets, I'm afraid something will happen." This boy was really smart. He reminded him in a roundabout way that he should visit Wang Fu first. Wang Chong said with a smile: "I know, it's okay." During the Song Dynasty, the official career path belonged to the emperor and the court, but recommendations still played a very important part. Laws are public instruments, and human relations, a private instrument, are not mutually exclusive, but complementary to each other. For Wang Chong, recommending a person is a benefactor, and there must be corresponding etiquette. Sun Xisou was only one of his recommenders. In comparison, Wang Fu's kindness in protecting him was even greater than in recommending him. When he came to Bianliang, he first went to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to make a note. In the past, he was still upholding justice, and it was even the default code of conduct of the imperial court. But things are no longer the same as before. The "hidden rules" of officialdom have changed, and employment is increasingly about "private ethics." The so-called "private morality" means "being a human being". If you don't know how to behave, you won't be able to get along with anyone, and you may even become a public enemy in officialdom. When Wang Chong came to Bianliang, he did not go to pay a visit to his benefactor first, but rushed to the staff department to complete his mission. This matter is already a bit "irmoral". In front of the official office, the gatekeeper opened his cover and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Lunan Border Appeasement DepartmentWang Chong!?" Hundreds of eyes followed the sound inside and outside the door. Wang Chong suddenly became the target of public criticism. Carrying more and more hot gazes and buzzing comments. Wang Chong came to the assistant minister's left office. "You're so early!" "You're so young!" The two bosses exclaimed in unison. They went through the formalities without mentioning any routine matters. To Wang Chong's slight surprise, it was not as Sun Xisou and Jiang Chong expected. As explained, he will make things difficult for some small joints. As a sign of his filial piety, he got the green light all the way and it was done in less than an hour. "What a pity" Watching Wang Chong leave, the two masters sighed at the same time. "It's a pity" Lunan Yuanbian reassured the driver that he had already received the order to report in writing, so he came to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to complete the formality of personal registration. The scroll mounted on the back of the green floral damask in Wang Chong's hand was from his Xiu Zhi Lang official's personal report. The previous Di Gong Lang's personal report was issued directly by the Zizhou Transportation Department. If you want to go to Beijing this time, you will have to change your rank directly from the Ministry of Personnel. Holding the light scroll, Wang Chong also sighed with emotion. This confession should be invalid soon. The officials who crowded in the staff department and were queuing up to wait for the official notes saw Wang Chong away with looks of surprise, disdain, disdain and even anger, and the discussion turned to a tone of gloating and pity. "My cousin was at the post house in the south of the city yesterday. I heard that this boy also arrived yesterday. He came to the Ministry of Personnel today, which obviously didn't go to Wang Jiangming's house first." "You didn't go to visit Wang Jiangming first!? What's wrong with this boy? What do you think? If Wang Jiangming hadn¡¯t protected him, how could he be here?¡± ¡°Is this young man ignorant or ungrateful?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that Mr. Wang¡¯s nose will be crooked?¡± "The prime minister is going to be happy now. Wang Jiangming shot himself in the foot. He doesn't understand people well" "Wang Ludao failed to impeach the prime minister, but he didn't go out. There¡¯s no way to escape.¡± These officials had different positions, but they had the same view on Wang Chong¡¯s move. "The favor of recommendation is a personal relationship, how can it be personal before public? What this man did is exactly what you said decades ago. How can he be worthy of this official uniform?" But he appeared in the midst of a fierce crusade. An anomaly, the one who spoke out had a half-white beard and hair, and wore a wrinkled green uniform. It was obvious at a glance that he was a down-and-out official with no aspirations. But this man spoke with great energy, and his back was as straight as an iron gun. He stood out from the crowd before he even spoke. This opening attracted everyone's attention. "Don't you think that gentlemen follow the times? How can the old opinions of decades ago be used today? You are old and out of date, and you are too young to cause trouble!" "How can you be public if you don't have private ethics? Brother, please be patient. He is old, but he still wears green clothes, which is worthy of the old practice of decades ago. "Many of the people present were born in Jinshi and were quick-thinking. Two of them were even more sharp-tongued. They fought back on the spot, which caused a burst of laughter.   The old man laughed and shook his head: "The sun is cloudy and the moon is waxing and waning. It is the time when a gentleman lives in seclusion. I was indeed too circumspect." This sentence made everyone present speechless. When the old man left, everyone was speechless. Talent reacted. "Who is this person? He should be sued for making such sarcastic remarks!" "Sue him for slandering you personally!" The two people were shouting, and a person next to them advised: "That person has always been like this. In the sixth year of Yuanyou, During the palace examination, he wrote ten thousand words to accuse the court of chasing Cai and creating cliques. Then you have to sue whoever is scolding him in the court. This is to help him get promoted and become famous. " The two people were startled, and one of them said: "Could this person be Zong Ze!?" The man nodded and said, "It's Zong Rulin. If he didn't have such a temper, how could he still be wearing green clothes now?" The other man frowned: "Isn't he doing Tong in Dengzhou? Is there a sentence? Why did you come to the Ministry of Civil Affairs? Did you change the job? "The man shook his head: "I heard that he moved the official. He forced the clan to withdraw from the official land in Dengzhou. The incident was too big and the official had to move. "Xuan Yilang, he has a reputation for integrity." "Previously, Xuanyi Lang was still the Prime Minister of the Temple. Times have changed." "Yes, times have changed. It's a pity that this person is still stuck in the past. Just like Wang Chong, he is destined to never rise to the surface. It's not worth it." "It's because of the old and the young. The three of them had a lively chat, and also talked about their brother. The first person to scold Zongze was in his thirties, with a handsome face, but a pair of eyes that had no fixed position and were always moving: "My younger brother Li Bangyan, with a beautiful calligraphy, was born in Taixue Shangshe in the second year of Daguan." Follow him back. The person who scolded me was in his forties. With a bitter look on his face: "I'm Wang Boyan, courtesy name Tingjun, ranked third on the Huo List in the third year of Chongning" The two men, who were in their early forties and quite elegant, cupped their hands and said, "Du Chong, Du Gongmei, Shao The second best Jinshi in the third year of the Holy Year" Although the three students are very different from each other. But they were all officials from the capital dressed in green. They had similar spirits and had a great time chatting with each other. The old man, who was scolded by them as being out of place, left the official office and saw the young man who was gathering his entourage across the street, twirling his gray beard and thinking silently. His eyes were full of doubts and scrutiny. "Xianggong Wang lives in the west. It's not yet noon, so you can go into the alley. If you're late, there's no place to wait" Wu Kuang finally went beyond his duty. Wang Chong snorted dissatisfied and hurriedly He shrank his head and said nothing. Wang Chong said coldly: "I'm going to the Yintai Gate next. If you're scared, you don't have to lead the way." Wu Kuang's eyes widened: "The official is going to the Yintai Division!?" Wang Chong pointed at Wang Shiyi and mentioned He held a small package: "I'm not going to the Yintai Department. What are you doing with these? To tell you the truth, after I go to the Yintai Department, I have to do some personal things. I don't have time to go to Mr. Wang's house these two days." Taisi belongs to the province of Menxia, ??and is in charge of receiving memorials and documents from all over the world. Does Wang Chong mean to submit a letter? For a while. Wu Kuang hesitated. Last night his father gave a very detailed explanation, saying that this official was Wang Xiaolang from Duancaili, the Three Kings, and he was recommended by Wang Xianggong. He is only one year older than him, and he has taken up the post of comfort driver Yi Yi, who has a bright future. When Wang Jiyi came to Beijing, he did not go to visit Mr. Wang, but went straight to the Ministry of Personnel. I thought he was just putting business before private, and then he was going to Wang Xianggong's house, but he didn't expect that he would also have to submit a letter! ? And I won¡¯t go to Wang Xianggong¡¯s house for these two days. Is he crazy? As soon as this thought arose, it was dispelled. Wang Chong's eyes were cold, and there was no sign of anything wrong with his mind. He also asked him if he dared, and even more clearly understood the consequences of not going to Wang Xianggong's house. Being stared at by this gaze, a young man's spirit arose, and Wu Kuang smiled and said: "The officials are not afraid, how can I be afraid of the young one? The young man of the Yintai Division is also familiar with it!" Wang Chong nodded slightly, this young man was actually Have courage. Just as he was about to greet the horses and carriages, a carriage came over on its own. The horse was a good horse from a meandering river, and the carriage was made of fine pineapple wood. It even smelled of fragrance, and it seemed that many parts were made of sandalwood. The richness of the decorations is even more extraordinary. Naturally, he was not a clerk from the Bianliang Car Company. He had noble horses and distinguished carriages, and he was also very arrogant. A man who looked like a steward stepped out of the carriage and said with his head raised: "Wang Jiyi, my Prime Minister Zuo, please get in the car." Although his tone was respectful, it contained a hint of connotation. With the intention of not being able to refuse. Wu Kuang was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva. Wang Jiyi didn't go by himself, so why did Wang Xianggong take the initiative to find him? Then I heard Wang Chong say: "My official position is in the Lunan Appeasement Department, and I have nothing to discuss with Zuo Cheng. If it is a private matter, I still have official business to attend to, and it is not time to express friendship" At this point, the three of them changed their expressions at the same time. Coachman and Wu Kuang.   The steward blushed and seemed about to scold him for being disrespectful. Wang Chong increased his tone and said: "I'd like to thank you, Zuo Cheng. Wang Chong only knows how to do things. When Wang Chong goes to the Yintai Department, Later, Zuo Cheng will understand. " The steward took a few deep breaths and his expression softened slightly. He was used to seeing officials coming and going from the palace. Not to mention Fei Yi, even Zi Yi had never seen him dare to ignore him like this. The master's. But after all, he was a member of the prime minister's family, and he still knew the severity. It was nothing for an ordinary official to have an attack. This young official had a lot of connections. There were too many people staring at him, so it was not easy to scold him on the spot. "If you don't go today, you won't have another chance. Just remember it." The steward said this bitterly, turned around and just entered the carriage when he heard Wang Chong say: "Remember what I said. If there is a half-word mistake, you will miss the left message." It¡¯s Cheng¡¯s business.¡± The steward was so angry that he was confused. He raised his head and hit the edge of the door, screaming in pain. Watching the luxurious carriage disappear, Wang Chong and others summoned another donkey cart and headed towards the imperial city. The confusion in Zongze's eyes was replaced by surprise and expectation, "Wang ChongWang Shouzheng, really A weird young man, I don¡¯t know what he is going to do.¡± In another mansion in the east of the city, the huge room is decorated with bookshelves on three sides, and the other wall is also covered with paintings and calligraphy. A gray-haired old man was writing at his desk. His wrists were moving like clouds and flowing water, and the words he wrote were bold and majestic, which made people look intoxicated. "Wang Jiangming must have raised his hooves this time! That Wang Chong went to the Ministry of Civil Affairs early in the morning, but he still didn't go to his house. Does your Excellency know where he went!?" A young man hurried in, overjoyed. The forbidden area shouted. The old man's expression remained unchanged, but his hand shook. The character "´ó" he was writing was out of shape. He put down the pen and sighed: "I'm old" This year is Cai Jing's seventieth year, and he has just celebrated his seventieth birthday. If ten years ago. Even if my heart is beating, my writing will not be messed up, unlike now, my writing will be messed up by the sound. Wang Chongthe Wang Chong in the street slang "Three Kings Duan Cai"? A small person who is too far away from the court is not worthy of Cai Jing's attention, so he just said "oh". Waiting for the next words from his son Cai Sui. "He went to the Yintai Division again! He went to the Yintai Division to submit a letter! My lord, this is to separate Jingwei from Wang Jiangming. Wang Jiangming and Wang Ludao's party will not sleep well tonight!" Cai Sui said excitedly, this In two or three months, he had never been in such a good mood as he was today. Because of Wang Chong's incident, his father was almost dismissed from office again. It was only through his brother's cry and begging that he was saved. Wang Ludao and other censors who impeached his father did not go out as usual. It can be seen that the official family is not very determined to protect the situation, and the situation is still not good. The protagonist who caused this incident came to Beijing and acted like he was not favored by Wang Fu's recommendation. This destroyed the foothold of Wang Fu's party in this matter, and the intimidation of his father was afraid that So it's over. Cai Jing muttered: "Wang Fu, Wang Anzhong, Wang Chongthis is repaying my debt to Wang Jinggong." Cai Sui didn't hear clearly: "Sir?" Cai Jing waved his hand, raised his head and asked: "What did you say in the letter?" Cai Sui didn't hear clearly. He was startled: "I didn't pay attention to this" It's just a choice. It's just a writing mechanism for the newly established small margin comfort department. What can I say about the letter? Cai Sui didn't think it was necessary to care. The impact of Wang Chong's move was worth using. Cai Jing misunderstood, and said with a bitter smile: "Yes, there is no one in the Yintai Department." During these days, Cai Jing's position was shaky, and the people in the Yintai Department had no hardcore. I can no longer take things from the Bank of China as I used to. Cai Suan said: "Sir, it's time for Xue Ang to come forward and make some fuss about this son Wang Chong. Are Wang Jiangming and Wang Ludao's gang completely defeated? Since they made mistakes on this son, they can't let this opportunity pass!" Cai Jing glanced at Cai Sui, shook his head and said: "You, you are still looking too lightly. Who are behind Wang Fu and Wang Anzhong? It's the officials! In recent days, it's not them who are jumping around, it's the officials who think that I, the Prime Minister, are too For a long time, the official promoted me to the position of public minister, nominally governing the three provinces, but appointed Zheng Dafu and Liu Dechu as prime ministers. Wouldn¡¯t my position as public minister become empty? Wang Fu and Wang Anzhong jumped out at the right time, and Wang Chong¡¯s matter was nothing. That's the reason. He was in charge of the secret service at a young age, so it's only fair to refute this matter." Cai Sui refused: "But the official has changed his mind?" Cai Jing shook his head and said with a smile. , Is it really because Da Lang cried back?" Cai Sui was silent. Of course, he didn't think it was his brother Cai You who cried back, but that the official family had no intention of killing his father. "Liao Kingdom last year there was great chaos in the Liao Kingdom. The N¨¹zhi people rebelled, and the Liao Emperor personally conquered the country and suffered repeated defeats. This year, Gao Yongchang, who stayed in Tokyo in the Liao Kingdom, established the Bohai Kingdom. News just came that the N¨¹zhi people had broken through. After conquering the Bohai Kingdom and occupying the Huanglong Mansion, the Liao people's empire is not far from overthrowing." Cai Jing suddenly spoke of the North.The Liao Kingdom made Cai Sui confused for a while. "Do you still remember that in the first year of Zhenghe, Tong Guan went to the Liao Kingdom as an envoy?" Cai Sui nodded, and it was the first time since the Song Dynasty that he sent a eunuch as his deputy envoy to the Liao Kingdom. I heard that the monarchs and ministers of the Liao Kingdom even ridiculed him, which hurt Tong Guan's face. Cai Jing said again: "That time Tong Guan brought someone back. He gave advice and said that the Nvzhi people in the east of the Liao Kingdom have always been dissatisfied with the harsh rule of the Liao Kingdom and will definitely become a serious trouble for the Liao Kingdom in the future. As long as the Emperor and Song Dynasty join forces with the Nvzhi people, they will be able to Destroy the Liao Kingdom and restore Yan Yun." Cai Sui stared: "Your Excellency, you are saying Li Liangsi, no, Zhao Liangsi!? I only knew that he had sinned against the Liao Kingdom and followed Tong Guan to the imperial court, but I didn't know that he had done this. Strategy!" Cai Jing said in a deep voice: "Only the officials and Tong Guan and I know about this, and it must not be spread out!" Cai Sui nodded solemnly: "My son understands that the officials have this intention, and the Liao Kingdom is still powerful. The situation in the northwest is still serious, so this strategy is impossible, but now" He looked at his father again, and it suddenly dawned on him that Zhao Liangsi's words had come true. The foundation of the Liao Kingdom was already unstable, and it was time to see if this strategy was feasible. when. But what does this matter have to do with the aspect of the father? Seeing his expression, Cai Jing smiled clearly: "What is the situation in the court now? Has the old party gone? No, even if the Yuanyou Monument is erected, the old party still lingers. They control the world's discussion, and they control the world. The people of the world. The imperial court can reach this point, build schools in all directions, take in Hengshan, and open up rivers and rivers. Xixia is already in the middle of the sea. What does it rely on the ancestors respected by the old party? Is it the rule of being a gentleman that they always adhere to? No, it is the new law passed down by Wang Jinggong! " "Every time the father is ups and downs, the laws of the world will be changed, and the new laws will take a step back. At the end of the year, my father has become a statue of Bodhisattva, a statue of the new law. " "The officials are very ambitious. They not only want peace in the world, but also want to destroy Xixia, restore Yanyun, and complete the unfinished business of the previous emperor. Money and food. When news of these events in the Liao Dynasty came to light, the officials were naturally tempted to move the Bodhisattva statue away at this juncture. People in the world thought that the officials would retreat again. "Gong, what can the officials use to make meritorious deeds?" Cai Jing sighed deeply and seemed not to think that it was a good thing for him to regard this Bodhisattva statue as his: "If you don't erect other Bodhisattva statues, you can let the world know that even if you are not a father, the imperial court Before the laws and regulations change, the officials will not easily touch me again. The officials made this clear when they appointed me as the prime minister. They were afraid that I would not understand. Through Wang Fu. Remind me one more time with Wang Anzhong" Cai Sui admired it for a moment and said unwillingly: "The official family is the official family. Wang Fu and Wang Anzhong should have another issue. If your Excellency does not respond and attracts other traitors to follow suit, it will not let down the official family's intentions. ?¡± Cai Jing chuckled: ¡°Wang Fu and Wang Anzhong didn¡¯t act as much as the officials thought. They used too much force! The officials have their own disposal. You just mentioned Xue Ang, and the officials are determined to get rid of him, Minister Zuo Cheng. , Wang Fu will be transferred to serve as a servant, which seems to be a peaceful move, but it is a small punishment. " Cai Sui was delighted. Xue Ang was a close confidant of the Cai family. If this person can be appointed as Minister Zuocheng, the Cai family's power in the court will be more stable. Cai Jing added: "In addition to You Cheng, Hou Meng will also have Xu Guangning, who will move to the Hanlin Academy to accept the decree" The joy that had just appeared froze again. Hou Meng was the so-called "gentleman party". The officials said, "If the capital can straighten its mind, how can it be done by ancient virtuous ministers?" However, the officials still re-employed this person, clearly to suppress his father. And Xu Guangning is also a party of Zheng Juzhong, which adds another boost to Zheng Juzhong. This is no longer a conflict of opinions, but a "pairing with Cai". Using Xue Ang is just to help his father put high-level eyes and ears in the two houses. "Wang Fu and Wang Anzhong have their own plans, so Wang Chong is not allowed to have his own plans? If you want to do something, you should try to see what Wang Chong said in the letter. Why do you need to reach out for your father in this matter? Maybe Zheng Dafu also has ideas "It's best to see how he responds." Cai Jing also hopes to see his son make a difference. Anyway, it's just a small matter, let his son figure it out. Cai Sui nodded, and after being reprimanded by his father, he realized the root cause of the matter, and his curiosity gradually rose. Wang Chong wrote a letter, what exactly was it about? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1 Chapter 143 Public and private conflicts "Go to the Yintai Department to submit a letter!?" After hearing the manager's report, Wang Fu's face darkened. "This kid said that he only knows how to do things. After he goes to the Yintai Department, my husband will understand." Although the steward was angry, he still dutifully relayed Wang Chong's original words. "Understood of course I understand! He is telling the world that he has nothing to do with me! Shuzi! Cai Yuanchang doesn't dare to treat me lightly, but this kid dares to step on my head!" Wang Fu gritted his teeth and cursed, Junyi His face was distorted and out of shape. The housekeeper wanted to speak, saying that Wang Chong didn't seem to have such intention, but seeing his expression, he closed his mouth again. He knew his master's temper very well. Once he got angry, he would stop using his brain. "Go to Wang Ludao! No, go directly to the memorial hall, see who is on duty, and ask him to cut off this kid's petition! It might be a memorial to impeach me, and it's a direct invitation Humph! I thought it was thirty years In front of me, all the people in the court are gentle and courteous!¡± The Yintai Division is divided into four divisions, namely the Jinsi Department and the Jinzouyuan. The Tongjinsi is responsible for sending and receiving documents from the various ministries and temple supervisors in central Beijing. The hospital sends and receives documents from the local road bureau. "Whether it was the Tongjinsi or the Memorial Hall, it was a serious crime to cut off correspondence. Twenty years ago, no one would have dared to do such a thing. However, since the official family used the imperial pen to handle government affairs at will, and after promoting and demoting people, the taboos have become much lighter. The four current ones do not have a strong relationship with Wang Fu, nor are they close confidants of Grand Master Cai. If an official from the capital or even the imperial court submits a letter, they will definitely not take this risk for Wang Fu. However, it is a cost-effective business to intercept a mere petition for selection and sell Wang Fu a favor. "Send another message to Wang Ludao. He says that Wang Chong is unavailable and must be removed as soon as possible! Ask him to arrange for people to find faults in this son now. This son is in charge of Bo's affairs in the Lunan Appeasement Department. He handles money and food. There is something wrong. It is necessary to find out all these things and punish him severely! I have to kill him before Cai Yuanchang takes action! If you have a sore, dig it out first to avoid poisoning your heart and lungs. As for the issue of face, I admit that my eyesight is poor and I saw the wrong person. It would be good to take this matter as a retreat and temporarily avoid the limelight, Wang Fu thought. The Yintai Si entered the memorial hall. The person in charge of the case, Cao, watched Wang Chong hand over a piece of paper that was half a palm thick. His expression changed, and he asked tentatively: "If I have any suggestions, why should I come to Jinxiuyuan? Give it to Wang Zuocheng, and then I can go up to the palace." "God listens." The chief Cao didn't know about Wang Chong at this time. If he knew that Wang Chong came here without visiting Wang Fu, he might not even ask and just give Wang Chong a shut-down. He is just a civil servant. How could there be any room for him to get involved in this kind of power struggle in the court? Wang Chong pretended to be surprised: "When did Wang Zuocheng's family become a member of the memorial hall? I am writing a letter to appease the driver in Lu Nan. What does it have to do with Wang Zuocheng?" The master's face suddenly changed: "Wang Jiyi, what are you doing? Throw in a bunch of thorn grass. "Look at Wang Chong. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of words there are, but what is discussed is obviously not a trivial matter. Let¡¯s listen to Wang Chong¡¯s words about clearing the relationship between Wang Chong and Wang Fu. Even if the master didn't know the details, he knew that this piece of paper was very hot. If what Wang Chong said is true. Master Cao knew exactly how Wang Fu would react. these years. When the struggle for power in the court was fierce, the princes often tampered with the Yintai Department. The princes are ups and downs, and no one can last forever. Little people like them, if they get involved in gain or loss, will end up laughing today and crying tomorrow. Wang Fu came to intercept Zha Zi. Will he listen? If he doesn't listen, he will be angry with Wang Fu. If he listens, he will wait for Grand Master Cai or Zheng Xianggong to come and punish him. Not only did the chief Cao know how Wang Fu would react, but Wang Chong also expected it. In terms of political wisdom, Wang Chong is still far behind, but in this era, the political wisdom of the powerful is not much higher. Compared with the famous ministers of Zhezong and Shenzong dynasties, the difference is like that between Meng Tong and Jinshi. When Jiang Chong told Wang Chong about the Bianliang incident in Xingwen Village, Wang Chong had a deep understanding of it. ????????????? The reason is that naturally the powerful people¡¯s brains are used on how to hold the emperor¡¯s lap and how to fight with others, unlike the famous ministers in the past who had to follow the rules. This is also the result of years of party struggle, with bad products driving out good ones. Wang Chong smiled at the master Cao and said, "This is not thorn grass, but corpse grass." The corpse grass is also called Guanyin grass, and the common name is auspicious grass. It is hard and sharp and can easily hurt the hands. In the Buddhist scriptures, Sakyamuni sat on this kind of grass when he became enlightened under the Bodhi tree. I don¡¯t know if the commander didn¡¯t understand or didn¡¯t believe it. He waved his hands and said: ¡°It¡¯s better to come back tomorrow¡± Wang Chong sighed: ¡°In that case, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Under the gaze of the commander, Wang Chong After fluttering his sleeves and going out, the master Cao was about to call him to take back the zazi, but he heard Wang Chong shouting, which shocked his soul. "It is advisable to write a letter to Wang Chong to appease the driver at the edge of Lunan, and write a letter about important military and national affairs."?¡± There were also people coming and going when entering the courtyard, which attracted attention. With this shout, a circle of people immediately surrounded him. Wang Chong then entered the room and looked at Lord Cao¡¯s horrified eyes. He said sincerely: "In this case, the master will not have to take responsibility. " As soon as his thoughts changed, Cao Cao felt reassured. Yes, this kid came like this and forced him to collect documents. He could only do it according to the rules. Wang Fu couldn't stop him and had nothing to say. " But this kid is really hateful. Master Cao glared at Wang Chong bitterly, and then casually opened the book that was said to be a memorial, but it was actually more like a memorial in a book. He had to give it to the reporter to make an abridgement. They don't act according to the rules and are not afraid of making a fuss. I don't know what to say. Could it be a million-word letter to impeach Grand Master Cai or Zheng Xianggong? The court will be lively. I just wanted to scan it briefly and read it. After a few lines, his eyes couldn't stop, and after turning over more than a dozen pages, Wang Chong became impatient, coughed, and then came back to his senses. Now he looked at Wang Chong with a completely different look, filled with admiration. It also contains a hint of intimacy: "Although Ji Yi is young, he expresses his feelings freely and has the talent of being a good husband! Wang Zuocheng will definitely be happy! " Wang Chong shook his head and said: "Master Cao's words are wrong! It is the duty of a scholar to bring peace to the world. To serve the king and the people, how can we say that he is Zuo Cheng? " Lord Cao just dismissed Wang Chong's words as false, and smiled without saying a word. After Wang Chong left, dozens of people swarmed in, asking all kinds of questions about what Wang Chong wrote. " Lord Cao. Cao Huala closed his clothes and said, "Didn't you hear Wang Jiyi say it's an important military matter? How can it be spread at will? " In the small wine shop outside the Yintai Gate, Wang Shiyi, Li Yinyue and Wu Kuangzheng each had a piece of paper in their hands. They looked down at each other, but they didn't even look up when Wang Chong came in. Wang Chong asked: "What interesting things did the court newspaper write that made you like this? Entranced? " Wu Kuang stood up quickly, but Li Yinyue shook the paper and said: "This is a tabloid, not a court newspaper. What it talks about are all the private affairs of officials and their husbands! " Wang Chong was speechless. The Chao Bao is also the government-run newspaper. The yamen that runs the newspaper is in the Jinzou Courtyard, but they are all copied by hand. When he yelled at the meeting, most of the onlookers were copying by hand. As for private newspapers, It was distributed right next to the official newspaper office. The openness of the Song Dynasty's political style was really eye-opening. Wu Kuang obediently ignored the situation in the memorial hall: "The next step is" Wang Chong said: "Go to You Jinwu." Street Fighter. " Wu Kuang looked up at the sky and said hesitantly: "It's already noon. " What he meant was that when he got there, he was just in time for lunch and couldn't find anyone, but Wang Chong said: "The official business is done, it's time to go and do private business. Noon is the right time to save money on a meal. " The three of them were surprised. Who is Wang Chong looking for? "My uncle" The three of them were even more surprised, uncle!? When will a Bianliang uncle show up? Wang Chong smacked his lips and said: "Although Never seen it before. But it¡¯s my uncle after all, he can¡¯t escape this meal. " Wang Shiyi patted his head, and he remembered. Fan Xi, who was in charge of Haitangdu Academy on behalf of Wang Yanzhong, was Wang Chong's second uncle, so naturally he had an uncle. At this time, his thoughts were much more delicate. Wu Kuang didn't ask, He still wanted to ask: "Erlang. Can this memorial really dispel Wang Zuocheng's resentment? " Wang Chong shook his head: "It can't be eliminated, no matter what, it's just a slap in the face, everyone will remember it in their hearts. Seeing Wang Shiyi frowning, he smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, let him forget it. Work comes first, so you have to endure this tone." "Wu Kuang secretly gasped while listening. This Wang Jiyi has such a loud voice and is even more courageous. He is not afraid of being hated by Wang Xianggong. Walking on the green road leading to Yanfu Palace, Dazai Zheng Juzhong sighed with emotion. , too big. In the past, Yanfu Palace was just a narrow place, but now it has been widened several times. It is filled with exotic flowers and plants brought from all over the world, as well as birds and animals. The Yanfu Palace Bird Garden can no longer accommodate this. This was one of the reasons why the officials wanted to build Long Live Mountain. Although he felt that such extravagance was not appropriate, Zheng Juzhong felt that he had no intention and was unable to persuade the officials. To be honest, he could restrain Cai Jing's power and prevent the world from letting it go. He has deteriorated too quickly, which is his limit. Thinking about Xifeng and even Yuanyou, although there were old and new factions fighting, the court was filled with extremely talented people, even the extremely intelligent Yuling (Shenzong) could not. It's not like now, the ministers are not like the officials. They wish they were like eunuchs, always being favored by the officials. Fortunately, there is peace in the world. Maybe there will be some people like this in the next generation. Zheng Juzhong's thoughts were caused by resentment. However, he was summoned by the officials to a place close to the back garden, and he didn't dare to act like a gentleman. What do you mean by palace?The garden is not a place for governance. If you refuse to come, you will give others the opportunity to sneak in. The old Cai Jing and the young Wang Fu are very good at sneaking into the camp, so they should not be careless, and Cai You and his like are always in and out. Zheng Juzhong was going to Baowen Pavilion of Yanfu Palace, which was a common place for officials to dance and write. When he was still half a mile away, he saw a small sedan passing by on the winding path on the side, facing the Huamen Gate in the east. And go. Seeing that the sedan came from Zheng's Baowen Pavilion, its shape was different from those in the forbidden area. Zheng Juzhong asked in surprise: "Who is that?" Zheng Juzhong is Empress Zheng's brother. He has power in the palace and leads the way. Xiaohuangmen said honestly: "It's Granny Peng" "Police Peng?" Zheng Juzhong corrected him angrily: "It's Granny Nie." Granny Nie is not actually a mother-in-law. She is only in her early thirties and is originally from an official family. A concubine in the vassal mansion was expelled from the palace for committing a crime and married to a commoner named Nie. After the official ascended the throne, he missed this girl again and often brought her to the palace. What he did was not worthy of outsiders. Because she had no name or status, the palace people called her Granny Peng, and some called her Granny Nie, which was how she was called when she was carrying an official title. This matter has already spread throughout Bianliang, and Zheng Juzhong is helpless. This official has always been like this. Peng Po's affairs were all trivial. She often took Liang Shicheng and Cai You out incognito, haunted the fireworks and willow alleys, and even had an affair with Li Shishi, a famous prostitute in Bianliang. Fortunately, he has a weak temperament and can listen to what his officials say, otherwise he would really be wearing the crown of a faint king. With disrespectful words churning in his stomach, Zheng Juzhong entered Baowen Pavilion under the guidance of the small yellow door. When he saw him, he saw an official wearing a Taoist robe and exuding the spirit of immortality, waving: "Come on, Da Da." Husband, come and see how my handwriting is today." After Zheng Juzhong bowed politely, he came to the side of the copywriting and saw that it was a "Thousand-Character Essay". The handwriting was clear and elegant, exuding a spirit of elegance, and he couldn't help but "Good!" Zhao Ji said with a proud smile: "In the past, Su Dongpo and Huang Luzhi were discussing calligraphy. Dongpo said: 'Although Lu Zhi's recent characters are fresh and vigorous, his writing style is sometimes too thin, almost like a laurel snake on a treetop." He said bluntly: "The word "Gong" feels flat and shallow, just like a toad pressed against a stone. Dafu, tell me, what does my word look like?" "Dai Mei Embroidery" These four words are spinning in Zheng Juzhong's throat. , but when he spit it out, it turned into "I am not good at calligraphy, so it is difficult to describe his scenery." Zhao Ji did not really expect Zheng Juzhong to rate him, and smiled: "More than ten years ago, I wrote this thousand-character essay for Tong Guan , Now he is in charge of the Western Army, and he is promoting Hebei, Hedong, and Shaanxi. I will write another one for him I went to bed too late last night and could not attend the court meeting. If there is anything going on in the court, Dafu will tell me. " In the past, I was just late for the court meeting. , they all wanted to apologize to the prime minister, but now they didn't take it seriously even if they stayed away from court all day. Zheng Juzhong cursed again, not daring to say anything, so he said: "Important matters will be reported by the minister, I just pick up the missing pieces and make up for it" Even so, he still went through all the major and minor matters discussed in the court. , Zhao Ji seemed to be listening, but his eyes kept falling on his own work, and he didn't know how much he listened to. After talking about government affairs and looking at Zhao Ji's face, Zheng Juzhong said again: "There is another small matter that I would like to talk to Your Majesty about." Wang Chong, who is only seventeen years old and has the important position of being a handsome driver?" Zhao Ji tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, "Is it the one who Wang Jiangming invited to write?" Zheng Juzhong nodded: "That's the person, he's here. When he arrived in Bianliang, he did not pay a visit to Wang Jiangming, but went straight to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to make a note. "Zhao Ji raised his delicate eyebrows: "Are you a gentleman again? What's wrong with putting public before private?" Zheng Juzhong shook his head. Said: "This son seems to have a clear intention to break up with the king. Your Majesty, this son had a grudge against the criminal secretary Lu Yanda in Shuzhong because of the copywriting, and then his father killed Deng Zichang's nephew. He joined the army with his father again and used his merits. Although he was favored by His Majesty for his appointment as commander-in-chief, he did not care about it and regarded Wang Jiangming as nothing. This move is a bit perverse." Zhao Ji agreed: "It is indeed suspected of selling the direct invitation" Zheng Juzhong lowered his voice: "I am only worried that this move will cause another dispute between the minister and Wang Jiangming. Fight." Zhao Ji made sense: "Yes, if Cai Yuanchang only knows how to laugh, then he is not Cai Yuanchang. He will definitely take advantage of Wang Chong and try to get along with Wang Jiangming. " The mood of writing and writing was disturbed by this little incident. Zhao Ji said a little irritably: "Let's see if Wang Chong can be used. If he is not useful, just let him go. Don't wait until Cai Yuanchang and Wang Jiangming use him to cause trouble, and they don't know how to get involved." What's going on?" Zheng Juzhong responded with his hands, feeling secretly happy, so he asked the official to ask for help.power of things. Since it was said that it was necessary to see whether Wang Chong could be used, I looked carefully and saw Cai Jing and Wang Fu fighting, showing their ugly face or cheating, and then fighting both (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better updated. Faster! Volume One, Chapter 144: Determination and New Strategies As soon as Zheng Juzhong was distracted, Zhao Ji turned his mind away from government affairs and asked Huang Jingchen, the chamberlain, to spread out another piece of Shu paper and start sharpening ink himself. For Zhao Ji, who is obsessed with calligraphy and painting, grinding ink is a necessary spiritual ritual. Huang Jingchen is well aware of this habit and has no intention of doing it for him. When Zheng Juzhong came back to his senses and saw Zhao Ji's behavior, he quickly spoke. He also understood that when Zhao Ji wrote, he no longer wanted to discuss government affairs, and he still had several things to say. When he mentioned Wang Chong just now, it was just An introduction. "Your Majesty, Hanlin scholar Liu Bing has written a letter to appoint more Taoist officials. There seems to be something wrong with this matter" This is the first serious matter Zheng Juzhong wants to talk about. Liu Bing is Cai Jing's confidant. He is proficient in music and is good at ancient rituals. The name caters to the official's "admiration for the past". Not only were the rituals and music determined by him, but many new arrangements, such as official names, palace names, etc., were also planned by Liu Bing. Before Yuanfeng of this dynasty, the official title of the prime minister was "Tongzhongshu Menxia Pingzhangshi". In the fifth year of Yuanfeng, it was changed to Shangshu Zuopushe and his subordinate minister, Shangshu Youpuse and his subordinate minister. These are all following the Tang system. . But in the Zhenghe period, it was changed to the ancient Dazai and Minister, Shaozai and Minister of Zhongshu, and a new minister was added, so that the three ministers were in charge of the three provinces. The essence of the name change is that it has changed from the old separation of power between left and right parties to the power of one party alone. However, the name is the skin that wraps this flesh and blood. It is so nondescript that it always arouses criticism. And one of the conspirators who praised this layer of skin was Liu Bing. Hearing Zheng Juzhong talk about this matter, Zhao Ji became interested: "What's wrong? I think the ranking is very elegant" Zheng Juzhong smiled bitterly. The official's thoughts were on the name, and it turned out that he only valued his appearance. . Don't delve into the reason. On the surface, Liu Bing's initiative was initiated by Cai Jing. In fact, it is the official's own meaning. Since the official practice of Zuo, the practice of advocating Tao has been rising step by step. The palaces and temples were built widely. The gods were enshrined, Taoist officials were set up, Taoist schools were established, and there were new tricks every year. There had been Taoist officials before, and Liu Bing wrote a letter suggesting that the Taoist rank should be extended to Taoism, imitating the setting of Confucian classics, and defining the "Huangdi Neijing" and "Tao Te Ching" as the major classics, and "Zhuangzi" and "Liezi" as the minor classics. through. Taoist people in the world. They all entered Taoism and were familiar with the Confucian classic "Zhouyi" and the small classic "Mencius". Then, they set up a rank of knights among the scholars and included them in official ranks. The newly established ranks include Yuanshi, Gaoshi, Dafu, Shangshi, Liangshi, Layshi, Yishi, Hermit, and Zhishi. Yuanshi is the fifth rank, Gaoshi is the fifth rank, Dashi is the sixth rank, Shangshi is the sixth rank, and Alchemist is the sixth rank. The seventh grade. A virgin is from the seventh grade, a layman is from the eighth grade, a hermit is from the eighth grade, and a hermit is from the ninth grade. People with lofty ideals come from the ninth grade. Those who are new to Taoism are called Taoist disciples, and those who pay tribute are called Gongshi together with Confucian scholars. They can enter Biyong. The three-year-old competition is held to determine the official rank. Liu Bing¡¯s petition. It was an edict that followed immediately. The imperial edict requires all prefectures and counties to inspect people with extraordinary abilities, even those who have committed dirty deeds. However, as long as they know the Dharma and are incompetent to other people, they should be recommended. This official was eager to visit Taoism. On the one hand, he implemented the inspection system and on the other hand, he implemented the imperial examination system. He wanted to create a Taoist world. Before Zheng Juzhong could speak, Zhao Ji said again: "I am also planning to change the world's monks to be virtuous men, nuns to be virtuous women, and all the clothes and hats will be from Taoism. The Buddha will be renamed Dajue Jinxian, and the Bodhisattvas will be renamed immortals or great scholars" In front of In front of Zheng Juzhong, he did not deny that not only was Liu Bing's letter his idea, but he also had more ideas. Zheng Juzhong was a little anxious, and quickly interrupted: "Your Majesty! Those who worship Shi are divided into three parts of the world, and most of them are stupid men and women. They will become chaotic and difficult to deal with! It is better to act safely." Of course, Zheng Juzhong did not dare to object directly, so he I can only resort to procrastination tactics, hoping to kill the whims of the officials. Zhao Ji pursed his lips. He also knew that this could not be done by just opening his mouth. Since the prime minister said so, at least it is not feasible now. He said dullly: "What's wrong with adding more Taoist officials?" Zheng Juzhong's words were still euphemistic: "Taoism has just been established, but the foundation is not stable. If we add Taoist officials to Taoism, it will definitely attract less scholars." When people receive divine grace, there will be mixed results among the Taoist officials, and they will only be able to recruit and discuss criticism. " Zhao Ji blinked and thought for a while, then nodded in frustration. It seems that this matter can only be discussed a few years later. "Speaking of scholarly discussions, Dafu, tell mewhat will happen to scholarly discussions if the country intends to interfere with Northern affairs?" Thinking of another thing, Zhao Ji asked casually. "Your Majesty, the affairs in the north have not yet been revealed, so it is better to wait and see. Besides, the affairs in the west are at a critical moment, and the country is unable to look north." A layer of hair suddenly appeared on Zheng Juzhong's back. The straight women in the north were in rebellion, and the Liao Kingdom was in dire straits. As prime minister, he had been in charge of the Privy Council for many years, so he naturally understood these trends. He also knew exactly what Zhao Liangsi's plans were when he came from the Liao Kingdom in his early years. The official suddenly talked about the Northern Affairs, and naturally he had the idea of ??taking advantage of the situation. How could this be possible? ? Suppressing the urge to jump and shout no, Zheng Juzhong still sang the same old tune. Zhao Ji was not angry. He also knew that the stakes in military and national affairs were high.He couldn't take things for granted, so he thought carefully and said, "This matter should be discussed in court. At least find someone to go to the north to see what happens." Pressed to ask if there was anything else, Zheng Juzhong made up his mind, took a breath and concentrated, and said carefully: "I heard that your Majesty is going to send King Jia to promote the Imperial City Secretary" Before he finished speaking, Zhao Ji finally got annoyed and waved his sleeves and said: "Is it possible that another There are discussions among scholars! ? There was a lot of controversy among scholars when they were granted the title of Taifu. Why are there so many cries? "Zheng Juzhong quickly argued that he was afraid of disturbing people's hearts. Concerned, he changed his tone and said: "I have not already established a prince, how can there be any chaos!?" Zheng Juzhong did not dare to speak anymore, but lamented in his heart, how could there be no chaos? In February, the third prince, Prince Jia Zhao Kai, was granted the title of Grand Tutor, which has shaken the hearts of the world. What is Taifu? He is the prince's teacher. The prince's brother becomes the prince's teacher. What is the purpose of this move? "But the officials didn't listen. They also said that Zhao Kai was an outstanding calligrapher and painter, and had outstanding talent and learning. Even a prince should be educated humbly. Having said that, what else could the officials say? It's enough to be granted the title of Taifu, but now the official family has to grant Zhao Kai a real commission. This has broken the tradition that the prince is not allowed to be a real commission. Moreover, the commission still promotes the Imperial City Division, which is more relevant. What is the position of the Imperial City Department? Guard the imperial city, spy on the subjects, and serve as the emperor's eyes and ears. Not subject to the control of the front secretary. King Jia always stayed by the guard's side, which was very important to the prince. What does it mean? To put it bluntly, this is the beginning of the dethroning of the prince! Who said King Jia was also an excellent calligrapher and painter? A talented person who is exactly the same as the official, so why is he so favored by the official? While Zheng Juzhong lamented, a deep sense of powerlessness echoed in his heart. Why were Fu Wenzhong (Fu Bi), Han Zhongxian (Han Qi), Wen Zhonglie (Wen Yanbo), and Sima Wenzheng (Sima Guang) gone at this time? What about people like this? As long as there is one person, the officials cannot act so arbitrarily and put Emperor Zuo in danger. Zhao Ji was still complaining: "In the world, intellectualism is the least important thing! Just talk, what's the point? If these people who are only good at talking are in charge of the country, let's see what they can do! What was the situation like during Yuanyou's time? You forget so quickly! If you obey the scholars' opinions in everything, you don't have to do anything!" "If you don't resign, you will lose your holy family. Zheng Juzhong was about to give Zhao Ji a few words and leave, when a small yellow door hurried in, Zheng Juzhong. Recognize, this is Liang Xin, Liang Shicheng's godson. "In the official family, someone submitted a letter to the Yintai Department. It is a big book. No less than one hundred thousand words!" This Liang Xin is the lowest level eunuch Huangmen who entered the eunuch provincial imperial medicine hospital, but this is just his rank. The difference is in the Imperial City Division. After hearing the news from him about the Bank of China, I decided to stay there specifically. "Who is it? What book did you read!?" Zheng Juzhong didn't bother to remonstrate with the officials about the appointment of eunuchs to monitor the activities of the Yintai Department. asked anxiously. Wan Yan Shu always meant a big event. As the prime minister, he was naturally more concerned about this matter. "It's a letter and a book. The letter is called "Qiding Southwest Affairs" and the book is "Southwestern Yi Zhi". The servant has asked someone to copy the letter. There are too many words in the book. The slave just read a rough outline "The little Huangmen was very careful in his work. He handed over the letter as he spoke, and added: "The person writing the letter is Wang Chong, the driver of Lunan Yuanbian." Zheng Juzhong was startled: "Wang Chong!" "Wang Chong! "Chong?" Zhao Ji was also surprised. He was talking about this person just now. He took the letter, flipped it over, and nodded: "The words are still enough to read." In a simple house in the south of Bianliang City, there was a man with a wide forehead and bright eyes. , the elegant middle-aged man flipped through a book and murmured curiously: ""Southwestern Yi Zhi" Since you have something on your mind, my dear nephew, why don't you directly submit a letter to Wang Jiangming?" Wang Chong said respectfully: " This is a state matter, how can you trust me privately? " This is not Fan's house, and the middle-aged man is not Wang Chong's uncle. Wang Chong did not find Fan Liaofan, his uncle who was in charge of the warehouse, at the Youjinwu Street War Department. The people there said that he had gone abroad to serve as an official last year. It was not clear where he went, which made Wang Chong very regretful. Since his uncle was not found, Wang Chong took care of his second private matter: delivering a letter for Yu Wenbai. The middle-aged official in front of him is Yu Wenbai's father. His surname is Yuwen and his given name is Huang Zhong. At this time, he was serving as a living scholar and editor of the Academy of National History. ¡¾1¡¿ Yuwen Huangzhong looked at Wang Chong's expression, and there seemed to be something underneath the awe-inspiring righteousness. He secretly wondered if this man had been advised by an expert and thought that Wang Chong could not be relied upon? Looking at the book in my hand again, I recalled what my son and his family in Chengdu had said about his actions and his achievements in the Luzhou incident. I sighed that I still judge people by their age. With such experience, I was able to do these things and write this book. Why do people who read this book need advice from others? Wang Chong asked again: "Although I am making noise in the Yintai Department, I am still afraid that the minor officials will do bad things, so I deducted the papers and books. Do you think is this possible?"Yuwen Huangzhong shook his head and said: "If you impeach Wang Jiangming, or it is a trivial matter, it is possible, but you are so noisy and the letter is about state affairs. Even if a minor official has intentions, the chief official cannot pretend not to know. I If I remember correctly, one of the people on duty at the hospital during this period was Murong Shuyu (Murong Yanfeng), who is said to be an upright person, by the way" Yuwen Huangzhong said angrily: "Since my nephew is a close friend of the Sixteenth, how can I If he sees things like this, just call me Wu Zhang. " "It's a pity. If his father hadn't had a murderous grudge against the Deng family, he would have been a good choice for his son-in-law. The twenty-one mother is also thirteen years old this year. "My son has earned a good fortune in Taixue, and it's time for him to get married." Yuwen Huangzhong thought sadly. This man cannot be said to be handsome, but he is also delicate and upright. He is tall enough and has the calm demeanor of a young man. He is the kind of good man who can easily make women feel dependent. My son admires this son very much, and the knowledge and character he has shown in his letters over the past year also prove this. My son's intelligence and spirit are extraordinary, and being impressed by this son is enough to prove his ability. And his filial piety, as well as the gentleman's righteousness shown in the county school copy, made Yuwen Huangzhong value him more. He was indeed a man with both talents and virtues. It¡¯s a pity that this guy is so sharp, he seems to be cursed by God, and nothing good happens around him. His father was a chivalrous figure and had a blood feud with the Deng family. The murdered Deng Xiaoan was Deng Xunren's son and Deng Xunwu's nephew, and his brother Yu Wencuizhong was Deng Xunwu's son-in-law. Although he also despised Deng Xiaoan as a person and felt that this man deserved his crimes, there was no way he would recruit him as his son-in-law. That meant breaking up with his brother, even though he didn't despise his brother's trip to rely on the Deng family to rely on Grand Master Cai. It is impossible to recruit him as a son-in-law, but it does not mean that he will refuse the king and rush out of the door. He had no objection to the close relationship between his son and Wang Chong, so when Wang Chong came to deliver a letter as his nephew, he not only received him warmly, but also asked in detail about Wang Chong's whereabouts after coming to Bianliang. "A book of 100,000 words, Shouzheng, you have set a precedent in this dynasty. What is the main point of this book?" Stopping his thoughts, Yuwen Huangzhong asked. There is no need to use any scheming against Yu Wenbai's father, Wang Chong said loudly: "There are three things that the boy mentioned in the letter. One is to use copper to replace horses in the southwest forecourt. Guding Southwest. The book "Southwestern Yi Zhi" is about these three things. "Yuwen Huangzhong thought deeply for a long time before he frowned and repeated: "Guding Southwest!" Wang Fu, who was even more handsome than Yuwen Huangzhong, slapped his thigh and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Go and get Wang De back! No, just ask Wang Ludao to come to the house again!" The housekeeper was standing there, shrinking his neck. He respected Wang Fu's order. I went to the Yintai Department, originally to intercept Wang Chong's petition, but unexpectedly the petition had already reached the hands of Murong Yanfeng, who was involved in the matter. I heard that Wang Chong was still shouting at the Yintai Department that he wanted to submit a letter, causing most of the people in the Yintai Department to know. In addition, he is a real petitioner. In addition to Zhazi, there is also a thick book, which may not contain more than 100,000 words. The format of the book is unprecedented, and there is no possibility that it can be cut out. The housekeeper was already in despair, but the host Cao congratulated him with a smile. He also praised his family's Xianggong guild for employing people and being able to create momentum. He copied the Zhazi and the excerpt of the book from the host Cao, and he returned to the house uneasily. He had imagined many reactions from his husband, but he never expected that his husband would jump three feet high in shock. He had never seen such an appearance before. "Guding Southwest This guy is offering a gift. What a big gift!" After calling the servants, Wang Fu turned over the papers and abridgements and paced back and forth in the hall. At this time, his eyes were shining, seriously. Shining like gold and iron. "Shouzheng, consolidate the southwest of Ding This is a change of national policy, not a trivial matter." In Yuwen's house, Yuwen Huangzhong shook his head, secretly thinking that after all, young people have high ambitions but low abilities. Wang Chong smiled and said: "Wuzhang is right" His eyes shone with confidence: "It is the change of national policy!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: [ 1: It is not known when Yuwen Huangzhong changed his name to Yuwen Xuzhong, but according to the "Song Huiyao Collection", in the sixth year of Zhenghe's reign, he was still named Huangzhong. I hope you will forgive me for the reason.] Volume 1, Chapter 145: Torrent Fighting Against the Trend "For one hundred and fifty-six years in this dynasty, the national policy has been focused on military matters. Before the Chanyuan Alliance, the focus was on the north, and after the rise of Xixia, the focus was on the west. To this day, the national policy is still biased towards the west, and the south" Yuwen Huangzhong considered With his words, he overturned his previous thoughts. [This article comes from] Wang Chong is not the kind of Zhao Kuo who is stupid in reading and only knows how to talk. He has participated in pacifying the Bo rebellion and is in charge of the affairs of the Bo people. He is an official with practical experience. There must be deeper thoughts behind this astonishing statement, and he wanted Wang Chong to explain these thoughts in more detail. As for the "Begging for Determination of Southwest Affairs" written by Wang Chong, after all, it was something that was to be discussed openly in the court. It had its own version, and it was impossible to fully reveal Wang Chong's true intentions. "Whether it was the opening of Jing Lake during the Xifeng period or the opening of Maowen and Ronglu during the Chongguan period, as far as the country is concerned, it is just a cure for scabies. As far as people are concerned, it is just a ladder to enter the court. Once used, it will be useless. There is no way to investigate further. Shouzheng, why do you think of changing the imperial government's policy to the southwest?" Yuwen Huangzhong did not mention the value and feasibility of the policy itself, but directly asked Wang Chong's motivation for making the policy. This is what a courtier should do. of sensitivity. Wang Chong¡¯s answer was also carefully considered. Friendship is friendship, and when it comes to government affairs, stance must be involved. I have been dating Yu Wenbai for so long, and I know his father quite well. My stance is very different from that of my brother Yu Wencuizhong. I am not a party to Cai Jing, nor do I deliberately embrace the lap of any husband or favorite minister. It is just that we are separated by heart. I won't reveal my true feelings rashly. "Yi said, the sage is prosperous to enjoy God, and the tycoon is to nourish the sage. Xun makes the ears and eyes smart, soft and goes up, and gets the middle and responds to the hard, so it is Yuan and prosperous" Wang Chong responded with the Book of Changes, and Yuwen Huangzhong praised it. He nodded and said: "It is quite appropriate to use a tripod as a metaphor for military affairs." This hexagram is the Ding hexagram in the Zhouyi. The literal meaning is that with a tripod, wood can be used to make fire. Only by stewing food can we sacrifice, can we have children, can we be able to govern affairs, and can we establish virtue. Yuwen Huangzhong was also from Shu. He studied Zhouyi very deeply and understood the meaning of Wang Chong's words. ??What does this dynasty rely on for more than a hundred years? The establishment of imperial examinations and the rule of the world by scholar-bureaucrats and kings were only an inner aspect. But on the outside, it is about building a country through force. For more than a hundred years, they fought first with the Liao people and then with the Xia people. There were few peaceful years, and 60 to 70% of the country's tax revenue was spent on military affairs. Gentlemen and their ilk always call for a truce. Where there is benevolence and righteousness, there will be peace. This situation is particularly painful for this dynasty, which is the most important military affairs. They thought that by eliminating war disasters and reducing these expenses, the country would be peaceful and the people would be safe. But people who are well versed in state affairs know that it is precisely because of military affairs that the country can control the flow of taxes and taxes in the world. A lack of military strength is like a blockage of the veins in the human body. If the blood circulation is not smooth, it will either flow to places where it should not go, causing harm to the country, or it will escape the control of the country. Create a cancer that is different from the national system. The importance of military affairs and success or failure are another matter. The saying "If you are eager to fight, you will perish; if you forget to fight, you will be in danger" is also very appropriate here. Wang Chong used the tripod as a metaphor for military affairs and regarded it as one of the foundations of the founding of the dynasty. This understanding is far beyond that of others. The only person in the court who can understand state affairs to this extent is Yuwen Huangzhong. I'm afraid there are no more than a hundred people. And this metaphor is even more consistent with the fire under the cauldron and the boiling water in the cauldron. The shock in Yu Wenhuang's heart was far greater than the approval shown on his face. Seeing that Yuwen Huangzhong not only understood his metaphor, but also approved of his statement, Wang Chong further said: "The tripod that the boy talks about is not only about military affairs, but also about strategies from outside. From the boy's perspective, at most ten years, Things will be peaceful in the west, and the world will be at peace. If this cauldron is moved, there will be nowhere to place it, and there is fear of internal trouble" Looking at Wang Chong's too young face, Yuwen Huangzhong felt the urge to reach out and grab his cheek. , are you really only seventeen years old? Even I only started to have this feeling of grasping the main line of national affairs after working in prefectures, counties and courts for several years. And you started to experience it from your mother's womb? But Wang Chongzhi was wrong after all. It was not that his idea was wrong, but that his status was too low, he had no access to military secrets, and he was unaware of the changes in the situation. Because of this, Yuwen Huangzhong did not regard Wang Chong as a stranger who could make calculations with his fingers. "Shou Zheng, since you understand Yi, you should know that the sky is moving and the times are changing. You only counted the things in the west, but not the things in the north?" Yuwen Huangzhong said calmly, as Wang Chong said, Tong Guan He is in charge of the affairs of the six provinces. This year he has to declare power in Hebei and Hedong and fight with Xixia. Even if they lose every game, they can still drag Xixia to death. What's more, Tong Guan still knows how to employ people, and generals such as Zhong Shidao, Liu Fa, Liu Yanqing, and Liu Zhongwu also know how to fight. The Western affairs should have results within three to five years, not to mention ten years. But Yuwen Huangzhong also knew the current situation of the Liao Kingdom in the north, and had vaguely heard some rumors. If the situation continues to develop, the Northern Affairs is likely to replace the Western Affairs and become the new national policy in three to five years. "You Ling once said that those who return to Yanyun will be crowned king even if they have a different surname. You should know this." Yuwen Huangzhong simply pointed it out directly. He was just telling stories and could not be said to have revealed secrets.   I wanted to see Wang Chong's surprised expression, but unexpectedly Wang Chong lowered his head and bowed, as if he was asking for advice humbly: "I wonder how Wuzhang can see things in the north?" Without thinking deeply about Wang Chong's reaction, Yuwen Huangzhong frowned and pondered. . This is a powerful question, and he must deal with it seriously. "It's not the time to talk about this yet, but I have thought about it. Just keep these words in mind and don't talk to outsiders" Wang Chong is an outsider, but firstly, it is out of his own heart, and secondly, he is also an outsider. After clarifying his position in advance, Yuwen Huangzhong believed that he could speak directly to Wang Chong. "The Chanyuan Alliance has been established. Although right and wrong have not been resolved, the Song and Liao countries have been at peace with each other for more than a hundred years, and people in the world regard the alliance as iron. If a country has no faith and cannot be established, taking advantage of the chaos to attack will only disturb the hearts of its own people, not to mention " The first half is just a general theory. Wang Chong was already very familiar with it in his previous life. Just as he was sighing that this was just a gentleman's theory, Yuwen Huangzhong said the second half, which shocked him. "Since you are already an official, I will not hide it from you. When the Nvzhi people first emerged, someone came up with a plan to unite the Nvzhi people to conquer the Liao Dynasty. In my opinion, this strategy is to attract wolves into the house! The Liao people are already very brave, but the Nvzhi people make Liao people afraid. It can be seen that the harm to the barbarians is greater than that of tigers and wolves! Can the Liao people keep a century-old alliance, but can the Nuzhi people destroy the Liao country and let Nuzhi stand by? Too much neglect of this person. In his previous life, he was not very clear about the decision-making process of the Song-Jin Sea Alliance, but he still had an impression of several opponents. One of them was not only like Yuwen Huangzhong, he predicted the future events accurately, and was not afraid of dangers. Dedicated to serving the country, he traveled between the Song and Jin Dynasties. After being retained as an official by the Jin people, he secretly worked for the Song Dynasty, but was killed in an incident and became a tragic hero. What¡¯s that person¡¯s name Yu Wenxuzhong! This name was finally dug out from the depths of memory by Wang Chong. Wang Chong almost shouted, Damn it, why didn¡¯t I remember this person earlier! ? The Yuwen Huangzhong in front of me should be Yuwen Xuzhong! Thinking about this person¡¯s ups and downs in the second half of his life. Wang Chong's heart was agitated, and the way he looked at the other party changed. Yuwen Huangzhong concluded: "Faith is on the outside, and interests are on the inside. When the outside and the inside are put together, it is when the Northern Affairs makes a decision. It is the beginning of putting the Emperor and Song Dynasty in danger! The Northern Affairs is not a cauldron, but a trap full of spears. Horse pit!" Wang Chong took a deep breath, calmed down, and said with a smile: "I also think that there should be no North things." What he said was "There should be no North things", not "There will be no North things." "This is also a statement. Oppose the Song Dynasty to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of the decline of the Liao Kingdom to recover Yanyun. Yuwen Huang Zhongzheng felt relieved, suddenly came back to his senses, and was stunned. There should be no north affairs. That¡¯s why I asked Southwest to turn the tripod over! ? The way Yuwen Huangzhong looked at Wang Chong also changed. Not only did he think about the North, he also thought about it more deeply than he did. No, not just thinking. He has taken action to prevent this! Too much intention, too sincere The two looked at each other for a long time, and Yuwen Huangzhong sighed: "Shou Zheng, Wuzhang is just thinking, but you are already doing it. It's hard for you. But even if I can turn the tripod to the southwest, I'm afraid it won't be easy." It's hard to stop this." Wang Chong's tone was calm, but he was resolute, as if he was talking about common sense: "If you can't stop it, you have to stop it, and you don't want to take credit for it. To achieve perfection, I just want to have a clear conscience and serve the common people in the world. Although there are thousands of people, I will go." These words are mixed with truth and falsehood, but the determination is not hypocritical at all. At first, Wang Chong wanted to go with the flow and enjoy happiness, but he failed. Then he just wanted to earn wealth and benefit from relatives and friends, but he failed. Why failed? Because he is not a complete Song Dynasty person, nor can he be a person who purely belongs to this era. He cannot fully integrate into this era. His body contains a soul from nine hundred years later. This cannot be Change. Whether to be swallowed up by the torrent of history, or to ride on the waves, walk before the torrent, and take history to a new direction. This choice was made by Wang Chong when he served as a utility and joined the army with his father. He could only choose the latter. . The Luzhou Rebellion was just the beginning, and Xingwenzhai was just a small cornerstone for him to gain a foothold and leverage. The Jingkang disaster ten years later was a major turning point in the history. If you want to change history, you must rewrite this turning point. Wang Chong does not want the Jingkang crisis to unfold, but to achieve this, it will be too late to act after ten years. Any great change has years of background accumulation behind it, and is formed by the convergence of the power of multiple nodes. What he wants to do is to pry these nodes one by one from the side and shake this historical force. Guding Southwest is just such a node. As Yuwen Huangzhong said, even if this strategy can be successful, it is unlikely that decision-makers will be distracted from looking north, but it is a constraint after all. The three strategies Wang Chong proposed were not to use large-scale troops in the southwest, but to do things on a large scale. To do things, you need people, money, and time and energy.?On top. Tasting Wang Chong¡¯s determination, Yuwen Huangzhong wanted to ask someone to serve him wine, toast him and have a hearty chat. ¡°But¡­it¡¯s just wishful thinking after all. Back to Wang Chong¡¯s strategy itself, the two of them had already talked about it, and they no longer had any scruples about throwing cold water on Wang Chong. In Yuwen Huangzhong¡¯s view, consolidating the southwest of the tripod was too wishful thinking. Yuwen Huangzhong still said it very tactfully: "It is good to be upright and determined, but for the princes, what is the benefit of this policy to the country?" Wang Chong repeated what he said in the memorial: "The country is short of money, and the southwest "There is copper!" "Although Zhongyuan Copper Smelting is prosperous, the gap in copper coins is also very large. Otherwise, Cai Jing would not have used all his skills on money, big money, tin coins, and money guides, one move after another. The southwest, especially Dali, has abundant copper reserves. Yuwen Huangzhong shook his head: "The journey is too long and difficult, and the pits are not easy" Naturally, Wang Chong would not ignore these two points, and explained them in detail in the memorial: "That's why it is necessary to carefully analyze the affairs of the southwest, issue orders, and promote the development of the country." Merchants. " Six hundred years later, in the Qing Dynasty, the Yunnan-Guizhou copper mines supported the Qing Dynasty's large-scale copper coins. Compared with the Song and Qing dynasties, transportation and mining technology had not changed much, and could not even be said to have progressed. Why could the Qing Dynasty do it? Only when Yunnan and Guizhou can be effectively ruled and government orders are smooth, can merchants prosper. Yuwen Huangzhong sighed: "The imperial court is short of money, but the root cause of this matter is deep and cannot be solved with copper." Wang Chong secretly praised Xiaobai's father as a historical celebrity and he is really familiar with state affairs. The lack of money in the Song Dynasty has a profound background and is closely related to its summer and autumn tax system. It is said that this is also an essential flaw of agricultural society. No amount of copper can solve the fundamental problem. However, this is not an academic issue, but a political issue. The fact that Yunnan and Guizhou have copper is just a pretense. Wang Chong said with a smile: "But everyone in the world thinks that if you have copper, you will have money. Since it is what people want, it is false, and the country also It must be regarded as a practical benefit." Yuwen Huangzhong also smiled. This kid knew that he had a lot of intentions, but luckily he used them on the right path. He repeated again: "What practical benefits does this policy have for my husband?" This is the essence of this matter going to the court. Since the Song Dynasty, the southwest has been a place that has no intention to manage. If we want to change this national policy, it must be of sufficient value so that the princes think that they can obtain sufficiently generous benefits. The so-called "profit" naturally refers to Xianggong personally. "What is the actual benefit to the country" is the cover of Xianggong's personal profit. Wang Chong's answer was extremely concise: "Some people have no achievements, but Southwest has merit!" Yuwen Huangzhong brushed his beard, and his chuckle turned into a loud laugh. It turns out that's the case. No wonder this kid put on a posture that was clearly different from Wang Fu's, but he also Don't be afraid of Wang Fu's criticism. In Zuo Cheng's house, Wang Anzhong read the letter and frowned: "This matter is very difficult to achieve." Wang Fu said in a cheerful voice: "Is there any achievement in the world that can be easily achieved!? Just because it is difficult to achieve, it is a great achievement! The west is controlled by Tong Guan, Zhu Meng is in the southeast, Hebei and Hedong are also under the control of Tong Guan, but no one is willing to help in the southwest. This is a very good thing, and it will be done in two or three years. " Wang Anzhong whispered! He said: "After all, the achievements are not as good as those of the Holy Family, King Jia" He only said these two words and then stopped, but the meaning was very clear. Wang Fu waved his hand and said: "Of course the Holy Family has to ask for it, whether it is now or in the future. But you also understand that in today's world, even saints have to be wary of scholars. "" Scholars are divided into two schools. The so-called gentlemen always look down on me. No matter what I do, they will always scold me. Go ahead and take care of them. But the other faction can pull them over. How can they pull them over? I am just a deputy prime minister. I can't decide the government of a place. I can do something about it. It works." Caressing the copied memorial, Wang Fu smacked his lips and said, "Guding Southwest, that's good." This can be understood from both the national and personal levels. Wang Anzhong understood that Wang Fu's emotion was the latter. . Wang Fu praised again: "This boy is talented!" Wang Anzhong nodded: "If the bachelor agrees with this policy, this son will repay the bachelor's personal favor" Wang Fu said: "How can I disagree? He deliberately didn't come. He paid a visit to me and showed that he had no personal friendship with me, but it made everyone think that I had instructed him to speak out. This was my suggestion. " Wang Anzhong said: "Isn't this bad? The excitement dissipated, and he shook his head and said: "It's good, but I've been manipulated by this kid. I can't get rid of this feeling." "It's just a selection of people. After using them, you can try to deal with them. Bachelor Why bother?" Wang Anzhong said casually. Although Wang Fu felt better, this entanglement was deeply imprinted in his heart. Volume 1 Chapter 146 Send Ding Dou with sincerity Then Wang Anzhong's words made Wang Fu even more confused, "Who should be in charge?" If this strategy can work, someone must take care of it. As the deputy prime minister, Wang Fu can only "share responsibility" and "guidance" and have someone else handle the actual work. The problem lies in this. Wang Fu's foundation is too shallow and he has no one under his command. He has been focusing on using his power in the court to win allies like Wang Anzhong, but there are few people below who can do practical things. This is not to say that no one turned to Wang Fu. After he was promoted to Zuocheng, there was an endless stream of people who came to support him, and he also had many Qingqi in his family. It was not difficult to find one or two talented people among these people. , but has no reputation. To take charge of this matter, I need to be at least a court official, and there are currently not many people at this level who can be used by Wang Fu. As for Wang Chong, not to mention that he is too young, and it is an exception to be able to hold the important position of appeasing him all the way. It is absolutely impossible for him to take on this level of state affairs. Just say that this son treats Wang Fu as a chess piece, and Wang Fu is Will never use him. Just when he had a faint headache, Wang Anzhong asked again: "How should I take this matter into my hands?" Wang Fu's head was even bigger, "It can't be handed over to the Privy Council." This matter is more difficult than who to use. The affairs in the southwest described by Zhazi include military affairs, barbarian affairs, as well as money matters and special discussion matters. Moreover, they are not all-in-one affairs. They involve a vassal country and several supervised areas, and can only be directly controlled by the court. If the court wants to take direct control, it must assign this matter to specific departments. If you think about it carefully, every department is involved, but no one can take full advantage of it. If we had to force it, the Privy Council would do the trick. ¡°But this matter belongs to the Privy Council, how can Wang Fu make any merit? Cai Jing, Tong Guan, and Zheng Juzhong have completely occupied the Privy Council. He has no foundation in military affairs. It is too difficult to find a position as a Privy Council member. Besides, the Privy Council is not a good place for him. He didn't dare to go to the location. The more he thought about it, the more headache he got. The heat in Wang Fu's heart suddenly cooled down. He couldn't even figure out how to start. It was really hard to earn any success. "It's better to go to Tianning Temple and take a look at the Taoist priest's ability. Listen to what Xu Zhichang said, that Taoist priest really knows Taoism" Wang Fu's mind immediately turned back to the holy family, Shangguan's family, who frequently issued edicts to visit strangers in the world. So, the ministers will naturally have to pay more attention. Wang Fu was more attentive than ordinary people. He not only made good friends with Zuo Daolu Xu Zhichang, but also found real people who knew Taoism through him. At this time, Liu Hunkang is dead, Wang Laozhi and Wang Zaixi can't play any new tricks. The Holy Family has declined. If they find someone new to please the officials, they may not be able to go further. This is more difficult than hard work. Things come quickly. Xu Zhichang himself was a Taoist priest. He was in charge of Taoist books in the world. He was more like a scribe than a Taoist priest. He had no mysterious Taoist methods and was good at calligraphy and painting. He was favored by officials. When scholars from all over the world came to the capital, they all knocked on his door, and from this they became acquainted with many strangers. It's just who to recommend and whether to recommend. It's hard for Xu Zhichang to judge on his own. Moreover, there is the evil Taoist Zhang Huaisu's rebellion in his early years. Recommending foreigners also involves great risks. Therefore, Xu Zhichang is also willing to exchange information with the powerful people of the day and make recommendations in a curved manner. . Recently, Xu Zhichang told Wang Fu about a Taoist priest who is currently in Tianning Temple. This person claims to have obtained the true method of Shenxiao. He can know the heaven, the underworld, and the human world. The thunder method he has learned is authentic to the Taoist school and has unparalleled efficacies. match. Wang Fu had seen a lot of braggarts and didn't pay much attention to him. But at this time, his desire for success was blocked, and his desire to seek the good fortune of an official became intense. Wang Anzhong was not interested in this idea and said casually: "Of course I can't give it to the Privy Council. Fortunately, I have already discussed the matter. Otherwise, no matter how this matter is arranged, it will not be out of the hands of Cai Taishi." , promoted by Cai Jing to discuss major affairs of the country such as the clan, appointment of officials, and state affairs. In fact, he discussed everything and took charge of major affairs. If the Secretary for Talks is still there, if Guding Southwest is really implemented, there is no way to escape the framework of the Secretary for Talks, let alone Wang Fu's attempt to achieve success through it. In the third year of Chongning, Cai Jing became the independent prime minister and obtained absolute power over Zhongshu through the imperial pen system. At this time, the discussion department not only got in the way, but also provoked scholarly discussions, and the Suo Xing was abolished. Then he was appointed as prime minister again, and he also took charge of major affairs, so there was no need to discuss matters again. When he paid his third visit to the prime minister in the second year of Zhenghe, the official usage of him changed again, and naturally he was not allowed to set up a discussion department again. Speaking of the discussion department, it seemed that an idea that had been brewing for a long time was touched. Wang Fu suddenly fell silent and fanned his sleeves unconsciously, as if to get rid of the fog of thoughts and find the treasure hidden in it. "The Discussing Department was established by Cai Yuan Changxiao and Wang Jinggong to establish the three-division Regulations Department. At that time, Wang Jinggong used the Regulations Department to avoid the Zhongshu and set up a separate Xiaozhongshu to implement the new law." Wang Fu whispered to himself, The sparkle in his eyes echoed the words, and he hesitated. Wang Anzhong also realized something, and said excitedly: "Back then, the three divisions were also set up to divide the financial power of Zhongshu" The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Wang Fu sighed: "The strategy proposed by Wang Chong is not only meritorious, but also"A tripod dagger" [1] "It is difficult for the existing academy director to take charge of this matter. If he wants to get the credit for this matter, he must set up another academy director. For Wang Zuocheng, it is not only merit, but also stirring up trouble. The dagger of the political situation in the court. " In Yuwen's house, Yuwen Huangzhong laughed and revealed the deepest intention of Wang Chong's letter. From Wang Anshi to Cai Jing, the routine of governing was to set up a separate department to avoid the original court structure and concentrate power. To implement the New Deal, Wang Chong wrote a letter suggesting that the imperial court should be used to serve the southwest. This matter was outside the existing structure of the imperial court and required the establishment of another department. The power it held and what it could do was similar to that of a small regulations department or discussion department. This provides an excellent stage for Wang Fu, who has a weak foundation, to not directly compete with Cai Jing, Tong Guan and Zheng Juzhong, but also to cultivate his team, enhance his reputation and seize the success. If you are stupid, you will definitely push forward this strategy. So Yuwen Huangzhong was confused, why did Wang Chong put so much effort into Wang Fu? If so, Wang Chong deliberately did not go to visit him? Wang Fu, the purpose of this move should be understood separately. After Yuwen Huangzhong said it, his tone changed a little. Wang Chong naturally sensed his thoughts and said, "It's better for a demon to live with a monster than to live alone. Good Lord. " A simple sentence explains Wang Chong's position, and Wang Chong also stated this position bluntly to his father. Cai Jing, the ghost Wang Fu, and the monsters are all j¨¡n people! The harm of j¨¡n people monopolizing the court is far greater than After all, when a gentleman lives together, a gentleman is jealous of each other. Of course, the same applies to so-called gentlemen. Remembering that Yuwen Huangzhong was Yuwen Xuzhong and that his words were implicitly derogatory to both Cai Jing and Wang Fu, Wang Chong relaxed and expressed his sincerity. Yuwen Huangzhong was stunned for a while and sighed quietly: "The lesser of two evils, this is a last resort" Then he smiled and said: "I feel tired after talking for so long. Shouzheng, I will stay today. Try the skills of my cook. I've been away from Shu for so long, I'm afraid I don't know the taste of Shu anymore. " Without waiting for Wang Chong's response, he turned around and called the servants, asking his wife and children to come out to meet the guests. Wang Chong was a little flattered, and even frightened. Although he had a good relationship with Yu Wenbai, his identity was sensitive, and he also had a blood feud with the Deng family. Yuwen Huang Zhongneng Seeing that he could have such an in-depth conversation with himself, it was a bit taboo. He did not expect to have a deep relationship with Yuwen Huangzhong now, but was preparing for the big changes in ten years. Thinking that Yu Wen Huangzhong was going to summon his family to meet him, he was treating his nephew's family or close friends. He was not prepared, at least he didn't bring a gift. Seeing that he was embarrassed, Yu Wen Huang Zhong smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, stay upright. Your aunt also wants to meet her good friend who treats each other as a teacher in the 16th century. The few insignificant children in my family should also have a big brother to set an example for them. The cooking skills of Yuwen's family cook are indeed very good. Wang Chong can't wait to pack something to bring to Wang Shiyi and Li Yinyue. Yuwen Huangzhong's wife is very virtuous, and several concubines are also talented and beautiful. Yuwen Bai's younger brothers and sisters are very well-educated. The way he looked at him was both reserved and curious. In short, Wang Chong got a taste of the atmosphere of a family of officials. Yuwen Huangzhong wrote two letters asking Wang Chong to take them back to Shuzhong, one to Yuwen Bai and one to the patriarch of his hometown in Guangdu County. The latter's intentions are also quite interesting. He should have wanted Wang Chong to go and see what he had left there. The children of my hometown. "Officer, do you want to" After sending Wang Chong away, Yuwen asked her husband with complicated emotions. Yuwen Huangzhong nodded: "Yes, the twenty-one mother's marriage has not been settled yet." Yuwen reminded very carefully: "But the Deng family" Yuwen Huangzhong did not answer directly, and asked: "What do you think, Madam? , can this son-in-law be my son-in-law?" Yu Wenshi pursed her lips and smiled: "Since you value it so much, it must be good. If you ask me, it's a bit silly. That girl, Twenty-One Niang, is really good. It's a good thing to put pressure on him." Yuwen Huangzhong laughed, stupid? That guy is so smart! It is estimated that he was so reserved because he had his own ideas, but this is not bad. From this, it can be seen that he is a sincere person, treating gentlemen with sincerity, and handling state affairs with sincerity. Such a son-in-law is rarer than the number one scholar. . Then I heard Yu Wenshi change his tone: "Official, if you get separated from the eldest brother because of this, that would be bad." Yuwen Huangzhong comforted: "I will make it clear to the eldest brother. If there is a dispute between him and the Deng family, "I understand, this matter can only be given up." "Yu Wen was relieved. She had already known that there was a person like Wang Chong, and even before Wang Chong's father's accident, she had the intention of recruiting a son-in-law before Yuwen Huangzhong. She knew very well who her son was. She could make him admire him so much that he even changed his mind and devoted himself to study and work. Wang Chong was no ordinary man, but after what happened, she gave up. After all, in order to recruit a son-in-law,The price of destroying her husband's brotherhood and even creating resentment against the Deng family is too high. Yuwen Huangzhong said he would give up, but he had his own plans in mind. When Wang Fu used Wang Chong's strategy to open up a new situation, the eldest brother might have other ideas. Family feuds are a thing of the past after all. Everyone has to look forward, and my brother is a role model for this generation, so he only focuses on looking forward. Yuwen Huangzhong still thought highly of Wang Chong. How could he have imagined that he had been regarded as a candidate son-in-law? He returned to the inn and summoned Wu Kuang to arrange the next trip. "Why are the officials so busy?" Wu Kuang was surprised when he saw that Wang Chong's arrangements were exploiting every opportunity. Wang Chong said: "There will only be a few free days" Wu Kuang comforted him: "Officials have a great future, and even small disasters can turn disasters into blessings." Wang Chong looked at this young man, Smiling slightly, the news of his letter had not spread yet, and most people only saw him snubbing Wang Fu and thought he was going to be unlucky. Even He Yicheng wiped his face and changed to his luxurious suite. He simply changed to live in an inn. Anyway, he had money and avoided meeting the officials coming and going in the inn. Of course, He Yicheng still had to leave his address. As a local official, he had to wait for his response when he wrote a letter. Seeing Wang Chong smiling easily, Wu Kuang didn't think much about it. Although he was well-informed, the official affairs were too far away and he didn't know the details inside. Since he didn't know, he didn't ask more questions. "Secretary Zhao Well, it's easy to find officials in the Secretary's Office. Tianning Temple Officials, if you want to burn incense, you should go to Daxiangguo Temple. How to get to Tianning Temple?" But based on the nature of Bianliang people , he still couldn't help but talk too much. "Go find one of my senior brothers." Wang Chong replied nonchalantly. He came to Bianliang to arrange his itinerary according to the distance of his relatives and friends. First he went to his uncle Fan Liao, then to his friend Yu Wenbai's father Yuwen Huangzhong, then to his benefactor Zhao Yun, and finally to his senior brother Qi Nan for his cheap master Zhao Laodao. The uncle couldn¡¯t find it, so he asked Yuwen Huangzhong to find out where he was appointed as an official. Zhao Yuan also went out a month ago and became a German army as a bachelor of Yankang Palace. However, Zhao Yu's son Zhao Yongyi was serving as the secretary of the secretarial department, so it was a necessary etiquette to go and meet him. After all, he got the official position under Zhao Yu, and this favor had to be maintained. The last thing was just a chance to try. Zhao Laodao didn't know where Qi Nan was, but according to the description, Qi Nan was a man with a strong ambition for fame. At this time, the emperor respected Taoism, and any Taoist priest with some ability would Everyone wanted to take advantage of this situation to become rich and powerful, so they came to Bianliang to look for opportunities. Wang Chong deduced that the Seven Difficulties would also come. And Tianning Temple is a royal Taoist temple, and it also accommodates Taoist priests from all over the country. If it were Seven Difficulties, he would probably stay in Tianning Temple. "Have officials ever learned Taoism?" Wu Kuang's eyes widened, as if he were seeing Wang Chong for the first time, looking him up and down. "No, I specialize in bad Taoism." Wang Chong laughed. Seeing Wu Kuang's disbelief, he blinked and said, "You don't know, but I am in Shu, and I am known as Tai Sui Xingjun?" There was no buzz in Chongzheng Hall. Jue, they had been arguing about something for more than an hour, but there was still no result. The ministers and senior officials outside the palace gate looked at each other, and they all knew that this scene was rare in the past years. "This Wang Chong is really a disaster" Cai Jing is already old. After saying these words, he felt dizzy. He felt that he could no longer control the government alone, and he felt this emotion rolling in his chest. (To be continued!) Volume 1, Chapter 147: Hearing evil voices in Chongzheng Palace Cai Jing was particularly regretful. He had been ill recently, and the emperor, considering that he was old and lacked energy, allowed him to visit him only once every three days. However, he felt that there was a danger of staying away from the court, so in August he struggled to submit a petition to the court and went to the palace every day to discuss matters. If I had known this would happen, I shouldn't have been in such a hurry. Cai Jing never imagined that Wang Fu would be in such a hurry. Wang Chong just submitted a letter to the Yintai Department yesterday, and today Wang Fu brought it to the Chongzheng Hall to discuss the matter. He also pretended that the discussion must be completed today, which caught him off guard. Zhao Ji didn¡¯t seem to see the key points of this matter clearly. He only regarded it as a trivial matter and didn¡¯t take it seriously. As soon as Wang Fu finished speaking, he made a decision to start work, but Cai Jing saw the key points at a glance. This was a knife, a knife stabbed at his waist from behind. He quickly spoke to stop it. Cai Jing knew exactly what Wang Fu was trying to do with this matter. The court had never done what Wang Chong said in the letter. Wang Fu would have to find another team next. I think back then, he used the Council of Ministers to recruit his comrades and used the Council of Ministers as a ladder. Not only did he win the title of independent prime minister, but a large number of his close associates also joined the court, forming his network of authority. Even though he was dismissed as prime minister twice, he could still influence government affairs and even deal with enemies such as Chen Guan. Wang Fu has set up a team to take charge of military and political affairs. Today, he only handles affairs in the southwest. Tomorrow, when he is in power, he will be able to handle affairs in the world. This young man, who is even more handsome than when he was young, is following in his own footsteps and learning his own methods in style. The threat was too great, and Cai Jing did not dare to let his son Cai You, and his confidants Xue Ang, Deng Xunwu and others go into battle. This matter was an important military and national matter, and they lacked knowledge and could easily be taken advantage of. Pulling himself together, he first refuted Wang Chong's petition from the overall perspective. The country is short of money and the southwest has copper, but the situation in the southwest is complicated. To disrupt the southwest for the sake of copper is to make a small loss. The southwest has been restrained for a long time, and there are occasional minor troubles, but never major harm. The country is inherently stable, so why should it be strengthened again? If you act carelessly and cause a big mess, the country will be attacked from three sides, and the consequences will be disastrous. The envoy of Dali Kingdom is in Bianliang. This is a strong proof of the stability of the Southwest. These reasons are very sufficient, Zhao Ji nodded repeatedly, and Zheng Juzhong had nothing to say. But he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Fu opened a book, which was the "Southwestern Yi Zhi" attached to Wang Chong's post, and did not directly refute Cai Jing's words. Instead, list numbers one by one. The caves, population, territory, and especially the area of ??arable land made the courtiers present secretly gasp. "After the Bo rebellion in Luzhou was pacified, Xingwen Village alone opened 40,000 to 50,000 acres of farmland and recruited 2,000 Han households, which was enough to establish a county. If the imperial court rebuilt counties in the southwest and restored the rule of the Han and Tang Dynasties, how many Han people could be accommodated? At least it's the same road. Nowadays, there are many small towns and the land is narrow and dense Copper is just one of the symptoms." Wang Fu explained disdainfully, like an expert who knows the affairs of the southwest, "The person who gave the advice only saw copper. What I saw was Huang Song¡¯s century-old plan.¡± Zhao Ji raised his slender eyebrows, obviously interested. First, the idea of ??restoring the rule of Han and Tang Dynasties is quite tempting, and second, the problem of Dingkou breeding is indeed a long-term problem that has plagued the court. When Zhang Dun opened Jinghu Lake, it was quite controversial. But looking back today, I have to praise him for broadening the livelihood of the Emperor and Song Dynasty. Cai Jing knew what Wang Chongzha wrote, but he didn't pay much attention to it because there were so many reasons why it was not feasible. But he didn't expect that the book attached to Zha Zi would have such weight, allowing Wang Fu to use it to his fullest extent, elevating the Southwest Affairs to the level of determining the emperor's centenary plan of the Song Dynasty. Cai Jing was naturally not one to give up easily. He knew that the emperor was very happy with his achievements, and this argument was in line with the emperor's wishes. Therefore, he did not argue with Wang Fu about a century-old plan, but turned the topic to the implementation level. In short, there are many barbarians in the southwest, and re-establishing counties and counties will mean more than one war, and it will be a quagmire that will never reach the bottom. Wang Fu opened the book and gave another explanation, explaining the situation of the various ethnic groups in the southwestern Yi and even the Dadongtun. He even explained clearly the origins and blood inheritance of Luo Shi Gui Kingdom, Luo Dian Kingdom and Dali Kingdom. Finally, He concluded: "Know yourself and the enemy, and you can win a hundred battles. Now that we know it well, we can naturally make a target. Moreover, the prime minister was also wrong. Reopening counties in the southwest is not a day's work, nor does it require a single battle. There may not even be a war. The three strategies mentioned by Wang Chong, with Quetong as the main line, are a good strategy to connect the southwest and calm the barbarians. " I first gave my own interpretation of Wang Chong's letter, and then circled back. Turning to the strategies proposed by Wang Chong, in this way, although the things were the same, Wang Fu's understanding of southwestern affairs was at a higher level than Wang Chong's. Based on his words, other people in the palace became more convinced that Wang Chong was indeed acting on Wang Fu¡¯s orders! Wang Fu had never been exposed to affairs in the southwest and was not easy to talk to. Wang Chong was an official who personally handled the affairs of the Bo people, so it was only right that he came forward to offer advice. No wonder Wang Fu supported Wang Chong before, and did not hesitate to openly fall out with Cai Jing because of this. It turned out that he had planned it for a long time. Wang Fu wins people Many people are like thisHe lamented that when Wang Shao published "Pingrong Policy", he explained Western affairs thoroughly and listed feasible strategies. Now Wang Chong went to Southwest Yi Ce. Although, as Wang Fu said, his knowledge was low and he only focused on copper, the attached book has the largest number of words in the book, and the information is detailed and valuable. Higher than advice. Without this book, Wang Fu would not have been able to give a more valuable and persuasive reason. Cai Jing looked at the ridiculously thick book in Wang Fu's hand, his eyes twitching. He regretted this. If I could delay it for two more days and read this book carefully, I wouldn't be so passive. "Your Majesty, this matter is of great concern and should be discussed in a long-term manner by Zhongshu." Cai Jing did not want to be passive. Not only did he resort to procrastination, but he also wanted to seize the right to speak on this matter. Even if the emperor had intentions, as long as he took the matter into his own hands, Wang Fu could only watch. Anyway, Wang Fu has not yet entered the two governments, and has little say in national policy at this level. This matter involves a wide range of things, and it cannot be arranged with a piece of imperial pen. Before Zhao Ji could express his position, Wang Fu retorted, but Zheng Juzhong jumped out: "Since the prime minister's words can be discussed, why not discuss the outline now. Even though it is a century-old plan, we still have to seize the day" When speaking, Zheng Zhongzhong also glanced at Zhao Ji. Zhao Ji suddenly understood and nodded: "What Zheng Qing said makes sense. If you can do it, we can discuss how to proceed." And Zheng Juzhong Cai Jing felt cold in his heart. It seems that Wang Fu is not the only one who is worried. Zheng Juzhong entered the palace yesterday and it is time to discuss the matter with the emperor first. "Zheng Juzhong, one, Wang Fu, the other, ungrateful people" Cai Jing felt a sense of sadness in his heart. These two people had supported each other and were members of the same party. When he returned to the throne for the second time, Zheng Juzhong, who was a Hanlin scholar at the time, helped a lot. When he returned to power for the third time, Wang Fu first corrected his position and attacked Cai Jing's archenemy Zhang Shangying. Then he turned to attack another prime minister, He Zhizhong, and helped Cai Jing become independent prime minister again. They were kind to him, and he consciously gave them generous rewards. However, people are always greedy, and he did not meet the requirements of Zheng Juzhong in charge of the Privy Council. The two were at odds with each other, and Wang Fu also had a grudge against Zheng Juzhong because of his friendship with him. Later, he asked Wang Fu to judge household affairs, with the intention of cheating Wang Fu. This hatred could no longer be resolved. There was silence in the palace. Seeing Cai Jing silently watching Zheng Juzhong and Wang Fu, many people could taste the taste in his eyes. Including Huang Jingchen, the old eunuch beside Zhao Ji. ¡°Maybe he resents the ingratitude of these two people Huang Jingchen failed in the power struggle and was sent back to prison. Unlike Liang Shicheng and Yang Jian, who can control a lot of real affairs. Already disappointed, he figured out Cai Jing's thoughts at this moment. "Speaking of ingratitude, is there any minister in the world who is more suitable for these four words?" Wang Anshi and Sima Guangruo came back to life. The first one to run is you. Looking at Cai Jing¡¯s gloomy look at this time, Huang Jingchen was not the only one. Many people in the palace were gloating about the misfortune. And Cai Jing not only knew this in his heart, but also saw it in his eyes. After glancing around at the ministers in the palace, Cai Jing felt even more chilled. The son only knows how to invite favors, Xue Ang only knows how to flatter, Deng Xunwu is depressed, and Yu Shen, who was originally very useful, just fell ill again. If Wu Juhou, who was proficient in financial planning, was still there, Wang Fu would not be able to compile numbers. Unfortunately, Wu Juhou would have died long ago. Is this really unstoppable? If the emperor really wanted to resign, Cai Jing would admit it, but it seems that the emperor just wants to give Wang Fu another hand. Zheng Juzhong is also happy to see it happen, and Cai Jing is not willing to give in. As he was thinking rapidly, he saw Cai You, who was in the second half of the queue, winking at him and rolling his eyes? What's the meaning? Oh Cai Jing understood. He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said to himself, it doesn't matter, this face is already worthless anyway. The coughing sound got louder and louder, as if he was about to cough out his lungs. Then Cai Jing closed his eyes and slid to the ground, causing an uproar in the court. Zhao Ji said in a panic: "Quick! Support the Grand Master quickly! Call the Imperial Doctor!" Grand Master Cai, are you pretending too much? This is the imperial court, why do you think you're just freeloading in a restaurant? Huang Jingchen almost laughed angrily. This was the first time he saw the prime minister using such a trick, just to delay this matter that was obviously not good for him. Wang Fu went out to discuss matters. He was very close to Cai Jing, who was sitting in front of the imperial court. He quickly supported Cai Jing and said sadly: "The prime minister is ill, but he still insists on going to court and is dedicated to the country. Wang Fu is really I feel guilty!" He turned to Zhao Ji and said sincerely: "Your Majesty, the minister should take good care of himself for a while. I will let the ministers discuss these matters and ask the minister to correct them." "There is something even more shameless. . Huang Jingchen almost applauded, Cai Jing pretended to be ill, and Wang Fu immediately seized power. These two were really like masters and disciples. Thinking back on the past, Huang Jingchen also felt a sense of sadness. ThreeA few years ago, Huang Jingchen was still a young man from the Huang family. He was fortunate enough to serve Emperor Shenzong. Even if the ministers of that era fought with knives and nooses behind their backs, there was still harmony in the Chongzheng Palace. Occasionally there would be a noise, and the censor would immediately jump out and scold him for being disrespectful. How could he be as vulgar as he is now? Like a child snatching something, without even giving up any face. The people in this palace are really inferior to each other. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the emperor who had a worried look on his face, but his eyes were flickering, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, as if he was sneering. Huang Jingchen quickly slapped himself in his heart, correcting his thoughts, excluding the person on the dragon throne Wang Fu's words were almost whispered into Cai Jing's ears. Cai Jing immediately opened his eyes, breathed heavily for a while, waved his hands to indicate that he was fine, and sat up again shakily. "I have nothing to do, old minister. Your Majesty has expressed his opinion, let's start the discussion now. If I don't change my opinion, we should discuss it in the long term. It is better to be slow for three years than to take one day." , the wrong path will lead nowhere, this matter can only be returned to the right track. This is where the noise heard outside the palace came from. However, Cai Jing stopped talking at this time, and Cai You, Deng Xunwu, Xue Ang and others went to fight instead. Entering the stage of fighting for power, his son and confidants are good at this. ps: Volume 1, Chapter 148: Longwei, Quying, Crows and Birds Struggle "The prime minister is very worried. This matter should start from a small start and not be carried out in a big way." Literary Bar: xba. , take charge of this matter. Whether it is feasible, and how far it is feasible, the Privy Council can decide how to do it, so as not to cause serious trouble." Zheng Juzhong bypassed the feasibility discussion and went directly to the topic of which department should be in charge of this matter. Although he has been appointed as Dazai, he still knows about the affairs of the Privy Council. If the Privy Council is responsible for this matter, it is equivalent to falling into his hands. Although Cai Jing stuffed Deng Xunwu into the Privy Council, with Zheng in the middle suppressing him, he couldn't make the decision at all. Tong Guan, who was in charge of the Privy Council, was leading the army outside and could not interfere so deeply. Cai You came out to retort: ??"Just now Wang Xuanhe said that this matter is a matter of bronze. How can the Privy Council get involved in discussing the matter? It should be directly controlled by the capital province (Shang Shu Sheng). Which department it belongs to? The capital province can decide what is the case. "Disposal." When transferred to the Shangshu Province, the situation was similar to that of the Privy Council. Although Zheng Juzhong was appointed as Dazai, Cai Jing was in charge of the three provinces, and Zhongshu's subordinates were in charge of the incoming and outgoing orders. The emperor deliberately maintained a balance, and it was still a battlefield. Most of the Shangshu Province were Cai Jing's partisans. After all, the Shangshu Province was the place where practical things were done. Wang Fu glared at Zheng Juzhong bitterly. On the matter of opposing Cai Jing, the two of them had the same position, but when it came to specific matters, Zheng Juzhong mercilessly excluded him. Why did Zheng Juzhong intervene in this matter? Most likely they saw the prospect of this matter leveraging Tong Guan's power. Tong Guan was in charge of the affairs of the six provinces, promoted and governed Hebei, Hedong and Shaanxi, and took charge of all military and state affairs in the world. Zheng Juzhong served as Tong Guan's assistant in Bianliang. If we can create a new situation in the southwest affairs, we can separate the flow of money, food and personnel from Tong Guan and hold it in his hands. Wang Fu said loudly: "Whether it is the Privy Council or the province, both are in the temple, how can they do practical work? I think that we should set up a department on the spot and personally oversee the case. The concerns of the minister and the prime minister are very important in this matter. You need to be careful about your actions. If you are separated from the Privy Council and the provincial capital, how can your majesty make decisions in a timely manner? Zhongshu can only take charge of this department!" Zheng Juzhong and Cai Jing's expressions changed. Sure enough, they were already very worried. The impatient emperor perked up. Whether it is under the Privy Council or the Chancellery, it is all court affairs, including consumption and decision-making. There is a whole set of procedures there, and the personnel and financial power are also held by the court. Although both of them have their own selfish motives. But they didn't want this matter to get out of the court's control. ????????????? Wang Fu¡¯s suggestion was on the surface that it was a return to Zhongshu, but in reality it was to return to the emperor. Just like the Yingfeng Bureau and other institutions, the official affairs of the court were transferred to the private affairs of the royal family. It is difficult for the court to interfere with personnel matters, money and food. During the Song Dynasty, the distinction between the public affairs of the world and the private affairs of the emperor was very clear. It was true that the scholar-officials and the emperor ruled the world together. The scholar-officials held the public weapons of the world and had always tried every means to prevent the emperor from using private weapons to obtain public affairs. Of course, this "public" name is the benefit of the world. In fact, it is for the benefit of scholar-bureaucrats, and this cannot be obvious to the world. Wang Fu¡¯s suggestion is to turn public weapons into private weapons of the emperor. In the past, the emperor only had a private weapon like Ying Fengju, and he only did small things like searching for rare and rare objects for the palace. Now it is necessary to separate a military and state affairs from the court and put it under the sole control of the emperor, who will also be the first to establish a country and a court. If the emperor is smart, he should be able to think more from this suggestion. For example if the servants are simply in charge, the eunuchs around them are naturally more obedient and more useful than the scholar-bureaucrats. Unfortunately, this emperor is a rare smart man. Seeing the emperor brushing his beard and thinking deeply, Cai Jing felt the cold air in his chest spread to the tip of his tongue, turning into a bitter taste. Trapped in a cocoon, this is bound in a cocoon. At that time, he fought for Wu Min's official position and encouraged the emperor to establish a system of imperial pens. This caused chaos in the system of imperial edicts. In order to compete for the throne, the money and grain from the Shipping Department and the Transport Department were searched, and in order to flatter the emperor, a service bureau was set up. These were all dedicating official weapons to the emperor. Now that Wang Fuqing has come out of his trap, he wants to cut off a piece of the power of the general state and let the emperor use it as a private weapon. If things go on like this, the state will be separated, and the future of the Song Dynasty will be unimaginable. A trace of self-consciousness as a scholar-bureaucrat brought about a sense of self-blame, which then aroused deep worries. At this moment, Cai Jing was really worried about the country and the people. "Wang Qing thinks, who is the best person to promote?" Zhao Ji spoke up, avoiding talking about who should take charge of this matter. He obviously acquiesced in Wang Fu's suggestion, but he couldn't accept it directly. This matter was indeed taboo. , it¡¯s still a big taboo. "If it were in the past dynasty, some censors would have jumped out and denounced Wang Fu for corrupting the court system, and the ministers would have resigned together. They are responsible for managing the world's military and state affairs for the emperor, but Wang Fu said that the emperor should manage it himself. Doesn't this mean that they are incompetent and that there is no need for the two governments to exist? But not only did no one come out, when Zhao Ji spoke, the courtiers either looked at Wang Fu, or at Zheng Juzhong and Cai Jing, like crows on the wall watching the scenery. Times have changed. Since the establishment of the imperial pen system, the emperor can handle the affairs of the state at will without going through the two palaces or the disciples of Zhongshu. The so-called "court style", "ancestral stories", and even "the scholar-bureaucrats and the emperor rule the world together" are all in the world. People in the court, who can persist?, who is out of place and pedantic. This concept is still adhered to at the middle and grassroots levels and even among the people, which is the so-called "scholar theory". It¡¯s not my fault Seeing that Zhao Ji has taken it seriously, Cai Jing¡¯s self-blame and worries disappeared. It¡¯s not his fault! Wang Anshi's reform had already disturbed the imperial system and betrayed the scholar-bureaucrats! Under the guise of enriching the country and strengthening the people, he gathered money and food from all over the world and sent it to the emperor for the emperor to make excuses and to provide the emperor with morals. He was just stepping on the road paved by Wang Anshi and taking another step forward. Now that Wang Fu is stepping forward on the road he paved, how can he be squeezed out by Wang Fu? The only way is to go further than Wang Fu. Just as Wang Fu was about to speak, Cai Jing interrupted: "According to the story, since it involves military and political affairs along the way, it should be promoted by the prime minister." If there is no way to control this matter through departmental ownership, it will be controlled through personnel power. Cai Jing believed that the emperor was not so dazed that it would destroy the court structure because of this incident, so he promoted Wang Fu to the position of Prime Minister. Wang Fu's face was gloomy. Jiang was indeed old and hot. Cai Jing expressed his support that the matter should be owned by Zhongshu and even the emperor. The emperor had to make a balance. It was impossible for him to use this matter to become prime minister and exclude Cai Jing. Zhao Ji's eyes flashed and he nodded: "What the Prime Minister said is very true, but the ministers and assistants have different roles and are afraid that they will not be able to take on this important task again." Seeing the emperor give in, Cai Jing breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor is a smart man. Because of this , so I don¡¯t dare to take too big a step. After all, Tong Guan and his like were in charge of military and state affairs as courtiers. Still in the court structure. If you want to break the pattern rashly and use the emperor's private affairs to control military and state affairs, it is really difficult to resist the opinions of scholars, and it may even become a trigger for questioning about political affairs. Put the matter in Zhongshu first, and let the Prime Minister and Fu promote it. You can also wait and see the situation before making plans. So who should I find to hold this tank? In a hurry, Cai Jing could not decide for a moment. This matter had to be between the emperor and the court. Need to be extra obedient. However, this matter is extremely variable and can easily become the center of attention in the court, and it requires someone who can observe what is happening. Since it is a side matter, it must be accomplished, at least not cause any trouble. If you drag yourself down, you have to be capable. Deng Xunwu or Xue Ang? Or is it Bai Shizhong, who just became Minister Youcheng? Both of them have shortcomings Why not follow the emperor's words and find someone further down the line, Wu Min? Cai Jing was hesitating when he heard Wang Fu say: "What your Majesty said is absolutely true. The prime minister and assistant minister are in charge of the world's major affairs. How can he be biased in one corner? I think that he can be promoted if he is above the rank of servant." When he spoke, he raised the thick book in his hand. The book has a very strong meaning of "who else would it be if you gave it to me". Without waiting for Cai Jing to speak, Zhao Ji nodded and said, "Wang Qing is well aware of the affairs of the southwestern barbarians. It is just appropriate to mention this matter." Wang Fu went for his liking and hit the target. After all, he couldn't compete. Cai Jing sighed secretly. But he didn't give up yet: "This matter requires years of merit, and it needs to be promoted by experienced people. It involves both discussion and military affairs, and should also have experience in both military and political aspects" On the one hand, attacking Wang Fu has no practical experience. Experience, while blocking people, this is Cai Jing's next best strategy. There are usually two people in charge of the Si Yuan. Cai Jing planned to put one person in charge of the same promotion, which would not only hinder Wang Fu but also divide the work. Cai Jing wanted to recommend Wu Min. He admired this person very much. Even though he wanted to accept him as his son-in-law, but Wu Min rejected him, he still did not change his mind. In order to grant Wu Min the post of librarian, he also gave him the title of imperial penman. Wu Min reciprocated the favor and had no regrets about being the victim of ostracizing Zheng Juzhong. Now he was demoted to Nanjing to promote the Hongqing Palace. He had already convinced the emperor to resurrect Wu Min before, so now it was just right to use it to block Wang Fu, a rising star. However, Wu Min, like Wang Fu, had no practical experience in local or military affairs. Cai Jing wanted to advance while retreating and win a position as a judge for Wu Min. If a department is established for this matter, both promotions will only be in charge of direction, regardless of details, and will be managed by two judges. Judging from this matter, one judge will have to stay in Bianliang and the other will go to Shuzhong. Wu Min stayed in Bianliang as a judge, and he could hold at least half of the matter. As for the position of Tong Tiju, Cai Jing felt that it should be left to Zheng Juzhong. Zheng Juzhong had previously been fighting to have the matter included in the Privy Council, and he was not on the same path as Wang Fu. Zheng Juzhong intervened as expected, but the person he mentioned made Cai Jing change his mind: "Xu Churen, the envoy of Liquan Temple, had dealt with the Yi people in Yongzhou in his early years. He was experienced in government affairs and was mature and prudent. He also knew the Yongxing Army and was familiar with military affairs. I think this person is just right. "Xu Churen not only had a rift with Tong Guan, but also disliked Cai Jing. When Zheng Juzhong mentioned this person, his heart was clear, and Cai You, Xue Ang and others looked at each other angrily. Seeing Cai You swaying on his toes, Cai Jing shook his head slightly at him. He also figured out that this matter had become the eye of the storm, and if Zheng Juzhong wanted to interfere with it, he would simply push it further and turn the matter into a quagmire. It is difficult to get credit for successful things, but easy to do bad things and harm others. Wu Min did not recommend it anymore. Cai Jing said: "When promotions are carried out in Beijing, people who handle affairs in the local area must also be mature and cautious.He recommended Tang Ke, who was informed about Zizhou affairs, to be the magistrate's wife. "The courtiers were all stunned. Tang Ke had offended Cai Jing. Otherwise, how could he have been exiled all year round and never returned to Beijing? Are you going to continue to trick Tang Ke? Zheng Juzhong's face also darkened. Tang Ke is just an old party member. Although Xu Churen was a bit clumsy, he still knew the pros and cons and could be used to his advantage, so he guided the matter to the Privy Council. However, Tang Ke was full of benevolence and morality, and hated the mention of military affairs. He wished that everyone in the world was a lamb and brought him in. , but he did not express any objection. This is how the personnel division is done. Cai Jing does not object to Xu Churen's promotion, and it is not easy for him to chase Tang Ke. It's better to have a confidant than Cai Jingsai. Anyway, this matter is just a matter of trouble to Zheng Juzhong. The Privy Council can't get it. Neither Cai Jing nor Wang Fu can make it happen. Xu Churen is trying to find a corner. If Ke is holding back, what else can he accomplish with this promotion? There must be people below him. The general direction of this matter has not deviated from what he and Wang Anzhong discussed yesterday. He can be considered successful if he can lift it. After being squeezed out by Zheng Juzhong and Cai Jing, it would no longer be suitable. How useful would it be to have only one judge in Jingzhong? Seeing Zhao Ji looking at him inquiringly, waiting for him to propose a candidate, Wang Fu secretly thought, simply change the plate. , In short, let your own people take charge of the actual affairs. "I believe that the Rongzhou and Luzhou Border Affairs Department should be established under the Central Committee, in the name of unifying the border affairs of Rongzhou and Luzhou, to handle the affairs of the Southwest. After the promotion, a system envoy, a deputy envoy and a judge will be set up, and the deputy envoy will marry the judge. Tang Ke can be the deputy envoy, and the judge will recommend" A personal name flashed through my mind in an instant, and they were rejected one by one. New The position of this division should be higher than that of Lu Division, and the judge should at least be a court official. However, the marriage must be held in Shu, and I am afraid that not many court officials will be willing to go, so Beijing officials can also be used, but it cannot be too low, otherwise this division will be affected. His status must also be downgraded, at least to the rank of Tongpan Wang Fu suddenly thought of a person. His disciples were talking about a Tongpan. Shen had been in the prefecture and county for many years and had recently been transferred to his own position. When Jing changed his position, he scolded Hou Cha's colleagues in the official department, acting like a Wutai censor who made noise wherever he went. "This man is talented, but he doesn't deal with Cai Jing and Zheng Juzhong. If they don't use it, why don't you use it yourself? "I recommend Dengzhou Tongpan Zongze" Volume 1, Chapter 149: The hurricane begins to roll in, still taking a break When this name was thrown out, it didn't stir up much waves. For the officials in Beijing, appointing officials in Shu was close to demotion and punishment, otherwise they wouldn't have come up with a method to determine the difference. What's more, you are still working in a new yamen that doesn't know how much it should handle, how long it should handle, or even whether it still belongs to the court? Zongze was a man of low rank and knew that he didn't have a good impression of him, so Wang Fu had to pick him up and step in. "Hmmbut." Zhao Ji knew that Zongze's name had come to him by chance. He had to be promoted to an official in Dengzhou to seize the official land occupied by the clan. Even though he is an emperor, he cannot go against scholars or even the people of the world, but his bad feeling towards this person cannot be eliminated. It¡¯s just that this matter was too small, so he turned around and forgot about it. Now that he remembered it, Zhao Ji felt that throwing this person to Shu to deal with the barbarians was also a way of retaliating. Fearing that some court officials would object, Zhao Ji made a decision. Someone still spoke out, but it was against Wang Fu¡¯s proposal to appoint a Zhishi. Zhizhi was related to military affairs. Was this a warning to the southwestern barbarians and the Dali Kingdom that the Song Dynasty wanted to send troops to the southwest? "Let's call itJiancha Border Affairs Department, press Chachuan Gorge Border Affairs Department." Zhao Ji changed the name himself, and the matter finally came to an end. He was already sitting until his vertebrae were itching, and he was in a hurry to do personal things. Asking Wang Fu to finalize the charter as soon as possible, Zhao Ji was about to wink at Huang Jingchen and end the court meeting. Cai Jing stood up again. "I wonder who wrote the book in Xuanhe's hand?" Telling lies with your eyes open, who doesn't know that it was written by Lu Nan Yuan Bian to appease the driver and written by Wang Chong of Zhixing Wenzhai? Zha Zijia's book contains 112,000 words, which is the largest petition in the history of the country. Wang Fu didn¡¯t know Cai Jing¡¯s intention. He answered honestly: "This book was written by Wang Chong and Wang Shouzheng" Cai Jing smiled slightly, as if to remind others that there were holes in their clothes. He said lightly: "Wang Chong both proposed this strategy and wrote this book. He is so familiar with the affairs of the southwestern barbarians, why did Xuanhe not use him?" Wang Fu did not expect that Cai Jing would actually speak for Wang Chong, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "This son Not only is he young, but he is also junior. He is just a candidate" Cai Jing interrupted: "So what if he is young? Isn't Xuanhe also young?" Everyone in the palace felt ridiculous. A few months ago, Cai Jing objected. Wang Chongren comforted the driver by writing words. Although he didn't say these words, the meaning was the same. Now again. But he wanted to promote Wang Chong, and the one who stopped him was Wang Fu. Wang Fu was still looking for reasons: "This son is in charge of Xingwen Village and has a close relationship with the Bo people. It is difficult for him to take on another role." Cai Jing shook his head and said: "Isn't the Bo people's affairs the southwest's affairs? The newly acquired Gui Laizhou, oh , Linzhou, is close to Xingwen Village, and uses this as a springboard to push the Luo family to the country? Isn't this the beginning of the Southwest incident? How can Xingwen be established? The village is abandoned? hour. Another man came out, tall and tall. He is personable, although not as handsome as Wang Fu. But there was an air of uprightness that could not be broken by the strong wind. He said loudly: "Wang Chong's father once committed a murder, which shocked the world. Xuanhe was also afraid that the young Wang Chong would occupy a high position and attract too much criticism." This person is exactly the same. Yuwen Huangzhong, after listening to the argument for most of the day, lamented that he still didn't know everything. The strategy proposed by Wang Chong could actually trigger a public-private dispute between the emperor and the court. When Cai Jing, Zheng Juzhong and Wang Fu were fighting, they also put aside their stance as scholar-bureaucrats and only wanted to use imperial power to fight for power, which made him sigh. He was only from Zhongshushe, far away from Zaifu, and unable to participate in decision-making. But pushing Wang Chong through this matter will not only bring the two people closer, but also resolve the hatred between the Deng family and Wang Chong. Naturally, the obstacles to recruiting a son-in-law will be greatly reduced. Yuwen Huangzhong pretended to be speaking for Wang Fu, but in fact he brought out the matter about Wang Chong's father. Deng Xunwu snorted angrily, but Zhao Ji didn't understand the details. Huang Jingchen hurriedly whispered in his ear. "A scholar actually killed eleven people. These eleven people were all drunk and were killed by him? Ridiculous!" When Zhao Ji heard this, he realized that he knew about it. At the time, it was said that it was manslaughter. Deng Xiaoan, the son of Deng Xunren, was killed. An unforeseen disaster. Now that I think about it again, I have my own understanding. Since the deceased had Deng Xunren's son, it was probably because the local government was intimidated by the power of the Deng family and took all the lives of Wang Chong's father. Murong Yanfeng quickly came out to complain. This case was handled when he was the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. He reported that the county interrogation and judicial examination were correct, and it was indeed Wang Chong's father, Wang Yanzhong, who killed him. Cai Jing said leisurely: "Since your majesty has concluded, the case must be retried." Deng Xunwu looked over in surprise. Cai Jing had suppressed the Chengdu government file and changed it to manslaughter to preserve the reputation of the Deng family. Are you going to overturn the verdict now? And let the scholar get away with it again?  Cai Jing waved his hand slightly towards him, indicating that it was okay, and thought to himself that this was just the right time to settle the matter completely. The Deng family was still dissatisfied with the earlier handling and kept making trouble all day long. At that time, in compliance with the wishes of the Chengdu Prefecture, Wang Chong's father was exiled to Luzhou. The original intention was to use the war to kill him, but he did not expect that Wang Chong was so capable that he made a career on the battlefield, and his father also escaped. Most of the sins. Yuwen Huangzhong mentioned this matter, which gave Cai Jing an idea, which could not only calm down the turmoil of the Deng family, but also make his own plans smoother. Now that the emperor has also spoken out, regarding the word "ridiculous", this case must be overturned. For example transfer the death of Deng Xiaoan from Wang Chong's father to other deceased persons, which not only reduces Wang Chong's father's guilt, but also protects Deng Xiaoan's reputation and stops the Deng family's troubles. Naturally, Zhao Ji would not delve into this case, and his attention returned to Cai Jing's proposal, and he said to Wang Fu: "Wang Chong is also a member of Wang Qing's family. Since he is available, let him use it. If his qualifications are too low, let him serve concurrently." It¡¯s just a matter of convenience.¡± Wang Fu had no choice but to agree, but his face looked very ugly. Zhao Ji lost his patience and hurriedly left the court after finalizing the matter. Cai You followed Cai Jing out of the palace and was silent for a long time. Finally he couldn't help asking: "Why do you want to push Wang Chong? Deng Zichang couldn't swallow this breath." Cai Jing snorted: "You have to swallow if you can't! Deng Xunren When he was clinging to Zheng Juzhong, he, Deng Xunwu, also showed signs of wavering. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see it because of my dim eyesight! The dispute in the court was not a battle of spirits. Zheng Juzhong and Wang Fu, especially Wang Fu, were in trouble. How many!?" Cai You still frowned: "But Wang Chong is Wang Fu's person" Cai Jing shook his head: "How can Wang Chong be Wang Fu's person? He has made great achievements at such a young age, and his future is limitless. , Why bother to be Wang Fu's secret chess? Even if he wants to rely on Wang Fu, he should go to Bianliang and pay a visit to Wang Fu. This is his original intention. He doesn't want to go with Wang Fu! Although Wang Fu uses his strategy, he hates his people. It's just as simple as thinking too much, which only adds to the troubles. "In Bianliang in November, there was a cold wind at noon. Cai Jing spit out a mouthful of white mist and said again: "This guy is an old party member at heart. He can clearly see the feud between him and Lu Yanda in Huayang County. However, this guy has extraordinary knowledge and skill. This time Wang Fu He was also used as a pawn." Cai You secretly thought, no wonder he mentioned Wang Chong. Wang Fu's expression changed. If it were her place, she would be tricked by someone. Although she could benefit from it, that person would never interact with her. You will also feel uncomfortable, and may even feel that you have received charity and lost face. However, he still didn't quite understand: "Your Excellency said that Wang Fu was used as a pawn by Wang Chong. So what is Wang Chong's plan?" Cai Jing smiled calmly: "What else could it be? When Wang Fu was young, He Zhi was also fooled. As a chess piece. Wang Chong is the right one to become famous." Cai You asked again, "Is it because you want to recruit him?" "Why recruit Wang Chong today? , is the Wang Fu of the past, what will happen if Wang Chong becomes Wang Fu in the future? " Cai Jing replied, Cai You understood, but he still felt that his father looked down on Wang Chong. This guy is indeed young and talented, but after all, he is just a small-time candidate. He doesn't even have a background. How much future can he have? Cai Jing said meaningfully: "It doesn't hurt to give it a try. The current situation is full of variables" Seeing that he was about to leave Xuanyoumen, Cai Jing suddenly asked: "Is the official going out incognito? Why don't you accompany me?" Driving?" Cai You sighed: "The official is going out with people in the palace, so it's not convenient for my son." Cai Jing said no more questions. "Fifth brother, how do you know that the minister will help Wang Chong resolve the grievances of the Deng family?" At the gate of Xuanyou, Yu Wen Cuizhong, Cai Jing's nephew and son-in-law of Deng Xunwu, asked in surprise, Yuwen Huangzhong Seeing Cai Jing and his son leaving surrounded by a large group of Zhu Yiyuan followers, he smiled lightly and said: "Because Wang Jiangming is in a critical situation, the prime minister has to find a son from outside." Yu Wencui frowned, and he said to Wang Chong His knowledge only came from the case of Wang Chong's father. This son suddenly became the focus of the power struggle in the court, which was somewhat difficult for him to accept. "Second brother, I intend to recruit Wang Chong as my son-in-law, what do you think?" Striking while the iron is hot, Yuwen Huangzhong expressed his feelings frankly. Yu Wencui was shocked and looked at his brother for a while to confirm that he was serious. He said hesitantly: "If you want to be the son-in-law of the Yuwen family, you must have a Jinshi background, right?" If Wang Chong was not mentioned at the meeting, his brother would not be like this. After saying this, Yu Wenhuangzhong sighed secretly, but said: "If I really wait for this son to get the Jinshi, will there still be a chance?" The decision-making and debate of the court meeting in Chongzheng Palace have not yet spread, Wang Chong wants to know that he isHe has another part-time job, and two historical celebrities are about to work with him, at least until tomorrow. Now he is eating mutton tongue sticks with Wu Kuang, Wang Shiyi and Li Yinyue at the stall at the head of Xiangguosi Bridge. "The officials came at the wrong time. The three delicacies and hand-washed crabs sold at the Huangjiazheng store in Qiaobei in autumn are so delicious that they last for three days" This is the tenth time Wu Kuang lamented, and every time the dishes he mentioned were delicious. different. It was a pity that Wang Chong could not taste the flavor of Bianliang, and he was also sad that he could not satisfy his appetite. "You kid, you read the books of saints and sages into nonsense." Li Yinyue narrowed her eyes and teased. Although the season was wrong and she didn't eat the famous seasonal dishes, the snacks she found along the way also made her a Qiangbo girl. . Take the lamb tongue pick in your hand as an example. It is golden and golden. When you take a bite, the outer layer is crispy and tender, while the inner layer is tough and chewy. When I asked the boss, it turned out that the outer layer was fish meat and the inner layer was sheep tongue. No wonder a skewer costs 30 yuan. This is still at a stall, but in a restaurant, a plate of three skewers will cost at least two hundred coins. Wu Kuang didn¡¯t dare to look at this beautiful girl who was disguised as a woman, nor did he dare to say anything like this. This person was the king¡¯s personal person, so he couldn¡¯t use any obscene words. He was smart and turned the conversation to Gongyuan, which he had just passed by. "Officials will definitely be named on the gold medal list in the future. In front of the officials, the young ones can only talk nonsense about the books of sages." Li Yinyue said disapprovingly: "I have already become an official. Why do I still take the Jinshi exam? Scholars study, Isn¡¯t it just to be an official?¡± Wu Kuang no longer cares about the taboo of joking with female relatives. He waved his hands and said: "It's different, it's different" Wang Chong and Wang Shiyi looked at each other and smiled. Of course they were different. Even if they became officials, they still had to take the Jinshi exam. In the Imperial Song Dynasty, scholars were respected, and the imperial examination was the stage for the world's talents. This is the system. Although there are many problems at this time, Wang Chong does not think that he has to be outside this system to achieve success. On the contrary. Integrating into this system and even utilizing this system is the key to success. Therefore, he will definitely take the imperial examination, and as an official, even if it is just to select people, the imperial examination will have preferential treatment. He has this advantage and must make full use of it. But there is no need to settle this matter with the little girl. Wang Chong smiled and said: "I only know how to eat. I went out to eat early in the morning and now I am still doing business?" Li Yinyue wrinkled her nose at Wang Chong: "You really can find someone, why don't you just go and have fun?" Wang Chong did the same. Think so. The senior brother Qi Nan who betrayed his disciples was known as Lin Zhang. Like Ba Nan, he had been a monk before. This name is probably fake, and it has probably been changed now. Beyond the name. All I know is that he is about thirty years old, with a white face and big eyes. He looks quite delicate, and there is a thunder mark on his forehead, which is actually a scar from the past, and was tattooed into a thunder mark. Apart from these, nothing else is known. It has been several years since this person rebelled against his master. Whether he will come to Bianliang, and whether he will stay in Tianningguan after coming to Bianliang is all doubtful. Wang Chong only had the idea of ????doing his best to help people, and he didn't pay much attention to it. Looking for people was actually just visiting Tianning Temple. Even if you don¡¯t have much to do, Tianning Temple is not far from Xiangguo Temple. In the afternoon, you can go to Xiangguo Temple to eat, drink and have fun. After eating the mutton tongue, the four of them walked leisurely, stroking their bellies, and it was almost late when they arrived at Tianning to watch. Tianning Temple is very popular, and most of the people coming and going are dressed in Taoist attire. I found the incense Taoist, handed over ten cents and asked. The Taoist priests who placed orders were all in the west courtyard. "The person surnamed Lin I only know one named Lin Lingxi. He is very profound in Taoism, but we have no chance to meet him. I don't know what he looks like or where he comes from." Wang Chong thought after the Taoist priest from another courtyard gave such a piece of information. It would be better to go deep into the courtyard and ask someone. It would be better if you could find Lin Lingheng and confirm whether he was the Seventh Difficulty. This would be considered as your best effort. After two steps, he was stopped by another Taoist priest. Wang Chong did not think about it carefully, and was even relieved. Wang Shiyi was more concerned about this matter. Wang Shiyi's martial arts master Ba Di gnashed his teeth when he mentioned Seven Difficulties, and he wanted to help his master fulfill his wish. It was decided that Wang Shiyi would come back to visit the next day, and the four of them were about to leave. Tianning Palace was a royal palace. Although the architecture and gardens were beautiful, and people were allowed to visit and offer incense, the dignity of the royal family had to be maintained after all. There are not a single hawker in the stalls, and the Taoist priests are also arrogant. If you don't have money, it's just chin to forehead, which is really boring. As soon as the four people turned around, they saw a group of followers in crimson uniforms protecting a Taoist priest, passing by them. The complicated gossip and runes on the Taoist priest's robe were embroidered with gold and silver threads, which made people blind. But the moment they met, the Taoist priest's face was still clearly reflected in Wang Chong's eyes. He has a long beard, a face as white as jade, elegant and handsome, and a striking thunder pattern on his forehead. The thunder pattern Zhao Laodao once talked about the thunder pattern on Qi Nan's forehead in a very disdainful tone. In order to show his sincerity when he became a disciple of Qi Nan, he told the story of his life experiences.Yu He revealed that when he was a monk, he couldn't stand the strict rules and regulations. He drank alcohol, ate meat, and stole chickens and dogs. One day, he secretly drank sesame oil in the temple and was hit on the forehead by the wooden fish of the host, leaving a scar. Zhao Laodao asked someone to tattoo the scar into a thunder pattern, in order to remind the Seven Difficulties that the evil in the past should be regarded as thieves in the heart. He should always remind himself not to relax in pursuing the great road. Unexpectedly, this turned out to be a sign for Qi Nan to show off his extraordinary abilities. "Seven difficulties!?" Wang Chong shouted subconsciously. The man stopped suddenly and glanced around in confusion, as if he thought he was hallucinating. "Seven difficulties!" I'm afraid it was God's will. Just when he was about to give up, he walked to the door. Wang Chong called again, his tone was not a question, but an affirmation. The focus of the Taoist's eyes finally fell on Wang Chong, and his performance was astonishing. Lifting up the hem of his robe, the man ran away like a rabbit with a tiger and wolf chasing behind him. "Where to run!" Wang Chong shouted angrily and started to chase. He was not surprised. The reason why Zhao Laodao asked him to find Qi Nan was not to punish him for betraying his master, but to recover the "Five Thunder Manual" that Qi Nan had stolen. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One, Chapter 150: The Conflict between Taoism and Dharma Encounters the Seven Immortals The incident happened suddenly, and the Taoist himself ran away first. None of the followers in Feiyi who guarded him reacted. It was not until the man as tall as an ox and the maid dressed as a woman tried to follow him that the followers woke up and some people stopped them. Some people gave chase. The Taoist knocked aside another guard line and ran towards the inner courtyard. Wang Chong did not take the shouting guards seriously and pursued them closely. Than running? Hum hum, you are asking for death. The two of them ran into the inner courtyard one after another. It was a more quiet and elegant courtyard with small bridges and flowing water, twists and turns of pavilions, and the shadows of plum blossoms. There was a rockery leaning against the pool in the courtyard, and the pavilions on the rockery were filled with laughter and lots of people. It is a childlike voice like a silver bell. In the pavilion, a handsome middle-aged man in Taoist attire stroked his beard and smiled, and seven girls with pink makeup and jade were surrounding him. The youngest of the girls is six or seven years old, and the oldest is in her early ten years. They are wrapped in hooded furs, with white velvet matching their jade-like cheeks. Their smiles bloom like plum orchids, with patches of blush. "All peacocks that can open their tails are males, while females have short tails. In spring, if you put two males together and then a female, the two males will fight for their lives to open their tails. Watch as long as you want. Other times, peacocks will open their tails when they are frightened, but the peacocks in the poultry garden are already mature. No matter how scared they are, they know that it is okay and are too lazy to open their tails. ¡± Another middle-aged man. He was vividly telling anecdotes to the girls. Although this man was also wearing a Taoist robe, he had no beard under his chin and had a soft voice. He was holding a fly whisk and bowing his back. He didn't look like a Taoist priest at all, more like a eunuch. The girls were chattering among themselves, saying that the new peacock from Dali Kingdom should not be mature yet, but it still did not open its tail. The eunuch explained. From Dali to Bianliang, the journey is thousands of miles. People will be exhausted to death, let alone animals. Coupled with the acclimatization, naturally I don¡¯t have the strength to open my screen. Let the poultry garden take good care of itself, and you should be able to see it in spring. Among the seven girls, the eldest and the youngest are the most eye-catching. The eldest girl covers her mouth and smiles softly. She has begun to shed her childishness, revealing her quiet and peaceful beauty. She has small crescent eyebrows, big eyes, and a small cherry mouth that evokes a half-moon, which is particularly endearing. The little one said in a crisp voice: "The peacock is kept in a pen like a cow or sheep in the poultry park. It's so pitiful. I would rather not see it open its tail than suffer like this." Once the mountain is built, we can let the animals live freely in the mountains. Then when they open their tails, they will start to grow naturally.¡± The girls were very excited and asked when the Long Live Mountain would be built. Junya, a middle-aged man, chuckled and said, "Come on, come on, we'll get it done before you get married." Except for the eldest one, who bowed his head and twisted his toes, the other girls kept laughing. The middle-aged man looked at the youngest one. She said lovingly: "Since Huan Huan has pity on the peacock, let her keep it in the poultry garden." The little girl jumped up with joy and made a blessing towards her middle age. The middle-aged man said in a sweet voice: "Thank youDaddy!" The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and nodded repeatedly: "Today I am just your daddy. If anyone calls you the wrong one, daddy will punish you. Haha" In the corner of the pavilion There were still two old men in Taoist robes, one of whom was still beardless. Listening to the middle-aged man's hearty laughter, he wiped the corners of his eyes and sighed. The other one poked his head toward the door, seemingly anxious about who he was waiting for. The laughter was interrupted by footsteps and shouts. Looking down from the pavilion, I saw a Taoist running in in panic, followed by another person, and behind him were a large group of guards chasing him while shouting and scolding. "Protectprotect you!" "Don't be confused, even the class members didn't shout that, let's see what's going on first." The eunuch telling the story anxiously greeted him, but the middle-aged man shook his head and stopped him. "That's Lin Lingheng, he is who is chasing him?" The old Taoist looking in the corner made a surprised sound. This made everyone's eyes fall on the tall figure with long legs and strong steps. superior. Damn it, the noble man is here, isn¡¯t this embarrassing? At this time, Lin Lingheng, who was running around with his head in his arms, came back to his senses and screamed secretly. The name Seven Difficulties has always been buried deep in his heart, representing another unbearable memory for him. Different from his early experience as a monk, this experience was something he wanted to forget in his dreams. He never wanted to be caught stealing the master's hard work to write a book. After spending several years in Bianliang, he finally gained some fame and caught Xu Zhichang's eyes. Xu Zhichang recommended him to several high-ranking officials and dignitaries, but he never got the chance to meet him in person. The day before yesterday, Xu Zhichang suddenly asked him to be prepared. He said that a noble person was coming today, but he did not want to say the identity of the noble person. He had already vaguely guessed it, and despite his ecstasy, he was also extremely uneasy. "The Skynet is so great" Lin Lingwang lamented sadly. Seeing that he was about to become famous, his old nightmare suddenly came to an end. The biggest opportunity he had ever received in his life was about to be wasted like this.What? Noyou can't admit defeat like this! Lin Linghe stopped and turned around, his eyes flashing with blazing light, and he shouted in his heart, I want to defy heaven! He took off the mahogany sword from his waist, turned his hand in his sleeve, and there was a ball of something in his palm. He wiped it on the sword, then put his hand back into his sleeve, pinched out a bunch of powder, sprinkled it in front of him, and muttered something, Rubbing his fingers fiercely, sparks flashed. He has practiced these techniques extremely skillfully, and others will never know how to do it. It was originally intended to be demonstrated in front of noble people, but in this situation, it seemed more natural to use it. The young man chasing him was more like a Cuo Da than a Taoist priest. He should not be good at these spells. He was probably just looking for someone on the entrustment of his master. He could be scared away by using such a strong "Thunder Technique". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but a wisp of purple lightning jumped up on the mahogany sword, the powder in front of me exploded with a thunderous sound and expanded into a cloud of purple smoke, covering the pursuers who were already two or three feet away. There was an uproar in the pavilion. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and locked his eyes tightly on Lin Lingheng. The old Taoist priest in the corner let out a long breath of relief. The two eunuchs, plus a group of little girls, widened their eyes with curiosity and excitement, saying, "Fah!" See real people casting spells with your own eyes! Seeing the smoke coming towards his head, Wang Chong not only did not panic, but also wanted to look up to the sky and laugh. Niubi only used this little trick to deceive people, and it was too deceptive to use it as a technique to fight the enemy! He even had time to think about the Jingkang crisis. The Liujia magic weapon created by Taoist priest Guo Jing. As a modern person nine hundred years later, Wang Chong not only does not believe in this. Be more familiar with the secrets. He had already borrowed this line of "Thunder Technique" tricks from Zhao Laodao, although he didn't recognize Qi Nan's trick. It has probably been improved, but the principle is unlikely to have changed. From ancient times to the present, the tricks played by alchemists are all based on chemistry, otherwise they would not be called alchemists. A joke is a joke, but Wang Chong will not underestimate the smoke and does not dare to rush over hastily. Who knows what ingredients Qi Nan has added. Stopping and looking around, there was a wooden basin on the stone platform next to it. It's like a fish bowl when fishing, with water still in it. Picking up the wooden basin, Wang Chong raised his arms and splashed, and a curtain of water rolled out. When the smoke met the water, it first opened a big hole, and then the wisps merged with the water vapor, and were washed away in an instant. "Oh" Everyone on the pavilion stared straight at him and opened their mouths. He let out an unconscious sigh. The purple mist was strange and terrifying. It seemed to have great power, but it was broken by a basin of water! ? This young man is probably a strange person with Taoism. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes fell on the water splasher again. Only then did he see clearly that he was a young man with a strong scholarly air. He was half-splashed with water and his Taoist robe got wet. The Taoist crown was also crooked, and Lin Lingxi felt great pain. This young man is not a scholar. He is clearly a member of the same profession, and he even knows the roots of Lei Fa. Maybe he was a disciple that Zhao Laodao later accepted. In his haste, it was difficult to perform any more "Taoist methods". From the corner of his eye, he saw a longing figure on the pavilion. It was obvious that the noble man was watching this scene. Lin Lingxu's mind was spinning wildly, and he came up with another countermeasure. He shouted hurriedly: "Junior brother! The noble man is in front, let's put aside the grievances between the masters first!" Wang Chong was stunned, and he didn't expect that this guy had guessed his origin. There was a burst of applause from the pavilion opposite the water pool, and there were The girl's childish laughter made her remember that the Taoist had said that there were noble people in the inner courtyard. "There is a great fortune happening right in front of us. If junior brother is of the same mind as me, we will be rewarded greatly!" Being called to the pavilion by the eunuch-like attendant, Lin Linghe whispered to Wang Chong. "No matter how rich or noble you are, if you hand back the Taoist book, I won't embarrass you." Wang Chong didn't care, he only cared about Zhao Laodao's entrustment. "It's just a Taoist book. It doesn't matter. I'll give it back to you if this matter is over." Lin Linghe breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Wang Chong only wanted the book and did not mention that he wanted to "clean up the family" for the master. Entering the pavilion, he saw several Taoists and a group of little girls, centered on a middle-aged handsome Taoist. Wang Chong suddenly started to murmur, looking at his age, his bearing, and the two eunuch-like Taoists around him. , could it be Thinking again that Tianning Temple is a royal Taoist temple and can issue a ban on Tianning Temple, his identity Wang Chong's heart skipped a beat, Zhao Ji! He never expected to see Zhao Ji on such an occasion. "Lin Lingheng, a poor Taoist from Xichuan Shenxiao Sect, has met Xu Daolu and the benefactor, the Infinite Heavenly Lord" Lin Lingheng sang "Nai" carelessly, with an attitude that was neither humble nor arrogant. ¡°This guy is good at pretending,¡± Wang Chong swore, but he had to imitate him. If Zhao Ji didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, it would be hard for him to tell Xingzang. "Wang Chong, the driver should be comforted by Lu Nan Yuan. He has seen the Taoist records and has not asked for advice" He said hello to Xu Zhichang first, and then looked at Zhao Ji.   Lin Lingheng is a Taoist, so it makes sense to just bow to him in front of Xu Zhichang, the Taoist master in the world. However, this young man was not wearing Taoist attire, but he just held his hands indifferently, which made the others very unhappy. I thought this son was arrogant and disrespectful, but I couldn't help but be shocked when I heard him announce his official name. The middle-aged eunuch in Taoist attire said in surprise: "Wang Chong, Wang Shouzheng!?" The seven little girls also stared at this big brother, their eyes full of curiosity. The biggest autumn-like eyes were rippling, and he wanted to say something, but his red lips were slightly opened but then closed. But what she wanted to say was spoken by the youngest one: "You wrote "Southwestern Yi Zhi"? LiangUncle was just talking about the strange things in the book." The book I read yesterday will be told to me today. After hearing this, the middle-aged Taoist who smiled and said nothing was not Zhao Ji, who else could it be? This bunch of little girls should be Zhao Ji¡¯s daughter, the princess of the Song Dynasty, no, she is called Di Ji now. As for "Uncle Liang", Wang Chong glanced at the middle-aged eunuch from the corner of his eyes and secretly thought it was Liang Shicheng. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1 Chapter 151: Ten years of failure to recognize opportunities When Wang Chong asked, Xu Zhichang and others looked at Zhao Ji, wondering how the emperor would respond. Zhao Ji also hesitated for a moment, but looking at his seven laughing daughters, he felt warm in his heart. Today he brought his daughters to Tianning Temple to pray for blessings, and to meet the strangers recommended by Xu Zhichang. There are more than seven daughters, so only those between the ages of six and ten are suitable to follow him. No matter how old he is, he is still in his prime years. If he wants to go out, he can only go with his mother. He is too young and cannot bear the cold wind of winter. "If we reveal our identities, our daughters will have to step aside, and today's fun will end here." "I have some free time in the capital. Today I am just accompanying the little girls to have fun. Just call me Zhao Zhang." Zhao Ji smiled lightly and bowed to Wang Chonggong. Xu Zhichang, Liang Shicheng and Huang Jingchen who were accompanying them were relieved. In addition, the king of the capital Chong was very lucky to have this son. In order to make the emperor happy, the emperor even did not hesitate to treat him as an equal. "It turns out it's Zhang Zhao, you're being polite." Since Zhao Ji didn't want to reveal his identity, Wang Chong got off the donkey along the slope, without mentioning his official status, and bowed deeply as a junior, making Xu Liang and others nod slightly. This man knows the etiquette, so if he makes up for this bow, he will not be regarded as a arrogant king. Then Wang Chong responded to the five or six-year-old girl: "Little Master, the book was indeed written by Wang Chong. I wonder if you have any advice?" Unexpectedly, Wang Chong actually replied and asked back. The little girl was shy and quickly shrank behind her sisters. Revealing half of his face, he whispered: "I've only heard of it. I haven't seen it yet, so I can't teach you." The childish words made everyone chuckle. Lin Lingxi, who was surprised by Wang Chong's identity, suddenly woke up and complimented: "Seven This young lady is so blessed that she must be the Immortal Princess of the Heavenly Palace descending to earth." Xu Zhichang secretly said, "This Lin Linghe is not only good at Taoism, but also has a clever mind." Not only did he praise his daughter. Still secretly understanding his identity, Zhao Ji was slightly proud and said with a smile: "There are seven fairies in my family. I also have a headache. Where is Dong Yong?" Like orchids, people can't help but imagine what kind of national and heavenly fragrance will be born in a few years. Even Wang Chong. My heart skipped a beat, and I secretly thought that this might be the most beautiful of the imperial concubines, Maode Imperial Concubine Zhao Fujin. Zhao Ji returned to the topic: "Just now you" Lin Linghe said: "Shou Zheng hasn't mentioned another layer of identity yet. He and Pindao are both disciples of Xichuan Shenxiao! Just now it was just a dispute between our brothers on Taoism. " To Lin Lingxi's dismay, Zhao Ji's attention was still on Wang Chong: "Wang Xiaoyou turned out to be a member of the Taoist sect. It's no wonder that he can make waves in Bianliang, so why should he follow the path of a mortal? Official career? " Wang Chong rolled his eyes at Lin Lingheng, saying whatever you want, we don't agree with each other. After bowing deeply to Zhao Ji again, Wang Chong said solemnly: "Becoming a disciple of Master Zhao in Shenxiao is nothing but a chance meeting. I have been reading books about sages since I was a child, and my ambition is to cultivate myself, manage my family and govern the country, and never think of myself as a member of the Taoist sect!" Oh, this kid admits that he worships the real person as his teacher. But he does not admit that he is a member of the Taoist sect. No wonder he does not have the aura of immortality and Taoism, but only the scholarly aura of a Confucian scholar. Zhao Ji asked: "Isn't my little friend fighting with your senior brother just now?" Wang Chong hesitated slightly, so he should answer this question carefully. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Lin Lingxi, whose eyes were spinning wildly. Looking at Xu Zhichang and Liang Shicheng who were full of expectation, I sighed secretly. After all, he was unable to overturn the concepts of this era. If the answer is that it was not Taoism, but just a chemical reaction, the consequences of exposing Lin Linghe's background can be completely ignored, because he is the one who revealed the world's Taoism, and there is no need to wait for Lin Linghe to act, who is in charge of the world's Taoism. Xu Zhichang would label him as a traitor, and the Taojun Emperor in front of him would probably become ruthless. Taking a deep breath, holding his head high, Wang Chong said sternly: "You can't say anything, but you are so powerful!" He lied with his eyes open. Not only did Zhao Ji, Xu Zhichang and Liang Shicheng burst into laughter, but even the little girls also laughed. I have never seen such thick words. Shameless. Wang Chong said again: "The boy's study of Taoism is just to learn the principles of heaven and earth discussed by the Taoist sect, understand its principles and understand its meaning, and then understand the principles of the sages. As for the Taoism, the boy does not know it. He just used ordinary magic to defeat my senior brother. Master Zhao mentioned the flaws of this method. "This makes sense. Zhao Ji and others nodded. Just now Wang Chong just splashed water. It turned out that he had known the method of breaking the Tao method used by his senior brother Lin Lingyu. Xu Zhichang said again: "Evaluating Confucianism with Taoism is also the theory of Wang Jinggong's new school." Wang Chong's performance in Buddhism did not step out of this box. Zhao Ji asked again: "What are you arguing about?" Lin Linghe said heartbrokenly: "That's what junior brother said, junior brotherWhere can the Dharma not be taught? But he wholeheartedly worships Confucianism, insists on belittling Taoist magic, and even pretends not to be able to" As he spoke, he took out something from his sleeve, which was a paper kite. He held it in the palm of his hand and raised it slightly. The paper kite flew away and fanned. Zhao Ji and others were certainly astonished, and the emperors and concubines all clapped and cheered excitedly. The youngest one was still jumping on tiptoes, trying to catch the kite, while the oldest one hurriedly pulled her away. The paper kite slowly fell into Lin Lingxi's palm. He held the kite and stuffed it into Wang Chong. Wang Chong was thinking about the secret, but he didn't know his intention and took it. The paper kite fluttered twice in his palm. He also flew up. Lin Ling said: "Only by possessing Taoism can you drive the kite. Junior brother, the facts are there, just admit it. "Wang Chong gritted his teeth, being plotted by this guy" At this time, Wang Chong already knew what Lin Lingheng's intentions were. He wanted to pull him on board the ship. Only by possessing Taoism in his body could he show the true nature of his Taoism. This invitation favored Zhao Ji. On the other hand, this person's mind also turned quickly. He knew that he was a man of influence in Bianliang in recent days, and he was already in the emperor's heart. Lin Ling quickly took the kite back into his palm. Og grabbed it back, knelt down and handed it to the emperors. The emperors hesitated, but the youngest took it. "Why don't you fly?" " The little Diji threw the kite hard, but there was no movement at all, so she screamed anxiously. The big one grabbed her and said softly: "You don't know Taoism, so of course you can't fly. " Little Diji picked up the kite and handed it to Wang Chong in frustration: "Brother Zhenren. Just let it fly again. "Seeing that Lin Ling was carrying a heavy burden and didn't know what little tricks he was doing, Wang Chong twisted his mouth. Although he didn't know how the kite could fly, he knew that this guy was up to something. " After taking the kite, Wang Chong already had a plan and a way to do it. He will never admit it. Once this reputation spreads, he will never be able to wash it away. "Senior brother, you have the nerve to use Bianliang Wasi's deceitful method to save the world." "People" Wang Chong said one word, and Lin Ling'e and Xu Zhichang's expressions suddenly changed. Blind method. Alchemy, this is the true meaning of Jianghu Taoism. Taoist sects travel all over the world, even if they have some training methods, For example, if you want to confuse the world with elixir magic and talisman magic, you still have to rely on these two tricks. Zhao Ji also darkened his face and his eyes flickered. "What we are fighting for is the true meaning of thunder magic!" The thunder method is a way for humans to connect the heaven and the earth. The divine thunder technique cannot be revealed to the world casually. I just can't do it! The true meaning of Lei Fa is consistent with Yili. This is the great road. Taoism is just a side trick after all. How can you deviate from the great road? "Lin Linghe's expression softened. I'm worried about you, you brat. You almost scared me to death." Wang Chong's words pointed out ordinary Taoism as a quackery. On the other hand, he elevated the status of Shenxiao Thunder Technique and should not be used casually. This was to help Lin Lingheng prepare the ground, but he insisted that he did not know Taoism, but could only glimpse the Taoism through the thunder method, which was the method of mind. Ling He is a stick, he doesn¡¯t know the Tao, he only knows the art. "The Shenxiao Thunder Method is indeed the true method of the Taoist sect, but it has been lost for a long time and is waiting for the strangers from all over the world to complete it. Both of you came from the Xichuan Shenxiao, so I think you have some experience. . " Xu Zhichang and Xini, one understands the law and the other understands the way. This introduction, not only the result was successful, but also an extra Wang Chong was born, which was a surprise. "If Huang Shang is in Bianliang, he will definitely grab your senior brothers. The two of them took out the Xichuan Shenxiao Taoist Scripture word for word. " Zhao Ji's doubts were eliminated and he said with relief. Previously, he issued an edict to visit Taoist books from all over the world. Huang Shang, who knew Fuzhou affairs, supervised the engraving of "Zhenghe Wanshou Taoist Canon". It seems that there are still many omissions. At present, Taoism in the world regards Shenxiao as the most precious, but even Shenxiao Lin Lingwang climbed up the pole and said to Xu Zhichang: "Master passed down the Five Thunder Scriptures, and Pindao wanted to present it to the court, but as my junior brother Pindao said, it's true. The scriptures talk about the great way of heaven and man, but they cannot be explained by words or personal notes. It is difficult to understand the true meaning. I don¡¯t know what the recorded teachings are. "Xu Zhichang heard the elegant meaning of Xian Zhi and looked at Zhao Ji. Zhao Ji nodded slightly. This person is good at Taoism and is Wang Chong's senior brother. He should be able to use it. Let Xu Zhichang arrange a Taoist official position to try out first. "The name of the real person Lin Linghe? This bad word seems inappropriate. " Zhao Ji's habit of changing names again made Lin Lingxing almost kowtow and bowed, "What do you think is the appropriate word? " At this point, the identity has actually been revealed, but Zhao Ji didn't speak, so everyone could only pretend. It's just that Lin Lingheng is about the same age as Zhao Ji, but he shyly asked to change his name. This is really a bit disgusting. Zhao Ji But he seemed to be unconscious, and he pondered for a moment and said: "Why don't you call me Lin Lingsu. ¡± Lin Linghe, no, Lin Lingsu is pretendingAfter tasting the sample for a while, he couldn't help but said with joy: "Good job, noble man! I will call the poor man Lin Lingsu." Wang Chong suppressed the urge to slap his forehead. No wonder the name Lin Lingxi felt wrong. It turned out that It¡¯s Lin Lingsu, the demon! Mr. Zhao, if I had known that the disciple Qi Nan you accepted was Lin Lingsu, I would not have gone into this muddy water! "Wang Chong, you are devoted to Taoism, but for the sake of Confucianism. This is commendable. I believe that sincerity will have its own good rewards." On the other hand, the old eunuch hinted that the time had come, and Zhao Ji did not want to keep the two of them chatting for a long time. Chatting with them incognito was a great opportunity for them. Zhao Ji is not an ordinary person who can't make up his mind when he sees a stranger, so just stop there. However, he had a more intuitive and clear impression of Wang Chong, who had caused a dispute at the court meeting today and caused the chief ministers to quarrel for nearly two hours. Zhao Ji left these words and was escorted out of the pavilion by the old eunuch and Ban Zhi. He also took his daughter to burn incense and pray in the main hall. Liang Shicheng stayed behind and whispered to Wang Chong: "Stay at the residence for the next few days and don't run around." He gave him a deep look when he left. It was not only Liang Shicheng who looked deeply at him, but also the seven emperor concubines. They had seen eunuchs on a daily basis, occasionally officials, and Taoists. But they were both officials and Taoist sects, and they were still so young. I can't even call him an uncle. This is the first time I've seen such a big brother. The youngest Di Ji blinked her big eyes and was still thinking of talking. She was slightly held back by her sister, so she had no choice but to leave with a pout on her lips. Her sister, Di Ji, who was already unbelievably beautiful at a young age, also glanced at Wang Chong, and Wang Chong suddenly felt the spring breeze blowing on his face. In that glance, there seemed to be something besides curiosity. After everyone had left, Wang Chong and Lin Lingsu looked at each other. Lin Lingsu smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Junior brother, I will bear this great kindness in my heart! We, our junior brothers, share the Emperor's kindness, so we should go forward together!" Wang Chongban Keep your face on, but I won¡¯t follow you, a demon like you! Although he hates this evil way, in front of Zhao Ji, the two of them are already connected, and it is not a matter of time to draw a clear line. Wang Chong stretched out to Lin Lingsu: ""Five Thunder Manual"!" "Here it is! Here it is! Just give it!" Lin Lingsu didn't think it was a problem and happily looked for the book. He had his own copy. The original book was just a forged ancient book from the previous dynasty. Now he has a chance with Wang Chong and has entered the emperor's heart. The emperor actually changed his name himself. It goes without saying that he has a bright future, and the original book is of little value. Return it to the master, and then ask this junior brother who is already an official to cooperate with the master. The pain in his feet that has been bothering him for several years will be resolved. Why not do it. Not long after Lin Lingsu left, Wang Shiyi, Li Yinyue and Wu Kuang came to find them. They had been stopped by guards before and didn't know what happened. They were relieved to see that Wang Chong was fine. "The person who left here just now is at least a prince, there are so many concubines" Wu Kuang was familiar with the palace guard of honor, and said with fear, saying "prince" in his mouth, but thinking "official family" in his heart. Separated by Ban Zhi, he still saw a group of little girls in luxurious clothes and extraordinary manners from a distance. Which prince would give birth to so many daughters at this time? Judging from the fact that they are still about the same age, I am afraid there are more daughters than just these? That can only be the emperor. "This official Wang Xiaoguan actually met the official family. He must have a great future. He did not leave because Wang Xiaoguan Ren offended Xueshi Wang. This decision was indeed the right one. Wang Chong cast his eyes towards the courtyard gate, but he didn't feel any joy at winning the emperor's heart. Even the figure of Zhao Ji didn't remain in his heart. At this time, only the pretty figures of the seven emperor concubines flashed back and forth in his mind, especially the one with shy eyes. The charming Emperor Ji gave him a strange feeling. Smelling the aroma in the pavilion, and seeing Wang Chong in a daze, Li Yinyue said angrily: "You are still thinking about those little girls Do you know how shameless they are? How old are they?" Wang Chong was accused of being a lolita control, but he didn't care at all. Angry, she withdrew her thoughts and sighed: "I was thinking about them, thinking about them ten years from now." Li Yinyue snorted, pinched Wang Chong's waist with her nails and twisted it. She and Wang Chong were used to being intimate, but When he was joking, he would later say that his waist and legs were thinner than mine, and his words and deeds were more educated than mine. After pinching and twisting, Wang Chong had no reaction. Li Yinyue looked at him in astonishment, only to see Wang Chong's brows furrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed with a light that she was very familiar with. This was the look Wang Chong had when he met his aunt Pan, who would become his stepmother. The same look he had when discussing the world with his father, Master Wang. When Luo Canniang cried because she missed her mother and sister at night, he hesitated outside the door. I had the same look when I didn't know whether to go in or not. This is sadness, Li Yinyue can understand it, but she doesn¡¯t understand why Wang Chong is sad at this time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡» Volume 1, Chapter 152: Evil is evil but loyalty is not revealed Now that Liang Shicheng had given instructions, Wang Chong had no choice but to terminate his plan for a leisurely trip to Bianliang and wait in the south post of the city. He Yicheng personally went to the inn where he was staying to urge him to return to Yi. He looked like he wanted to slap him in a humble manner, and Wang Chong had to give him face. The world is such a cold place, not to mention the officialdom. It's really not worth fussing with such a small person. After moving into Chengnanyi's three-in-one courtyard, which was specially designed to entertain important ministers of sixth rank and above, it suddenly felt empty. Even though He Yicheng transferred a dozen servants and maids, Wu Kuang was retained as a temporary leader, but he didn't even enter the courtyard. Not even enough. Although Wang Chong had declined, He Yicheng said that there were no more free rooms and only a private courtyard was left, so Wang Chong did not insist anymore. It's winter now, and there aren't many important ministers coming to Beijing. As long as they don't squeeze out other people's treatment, there's no need to be taboo. What¡¯s more important is that only by living in the Sanjin courtyard, you don¡¯t have to face the endless stream of visitors. Wang Chong huddled in the backyard, while Wang Shiyi and Wu Kuang could block people in the front yard. The noise in the front yard reached Wang Chong's ears, and it was just a buzzing noise. In Bianliang at the end of the sixth year of Zhenghe, Wang Chong was the hottest topic. He wrote 100,000 words of advice and proposed strategies for the southwest, which became the focus of the power struggle in the court and did not give Wang Fu any face. No matter how you look at it, he is too young, ignorant of the importance of national affairs, and ignorant of the world. Unexpectedly, Wang Fu fully supported his suggestions, Cai Taishi pushed for personnel matters, and even the officials spoke out. Privy Zheng, who had always been at odds with Cai Taishi and Wang Fu, had no objections. The court was actually involved in this matter. Heji is one heart, a huge national policy, which was finalized in Chongzheng Hall that day. Most people received this kind of news and thought that it must be Wang Chong¡¯s plan. The book presented is too full of arguments. A book of one hundred thousand words was indeed not written in vain. Wang Chong joined the Border Affairs Department. The future is self-evident. Scholars who have studied for a long time to no avail, selected people sent by Kuhou, and idle men who are eager for side service, all come to the door one after another. It was even more lively than the day Wang Chong first came to Bianliang. Wang Shiyi and Wu Kuang blocked people all day long and were so busy that they were sweating. Of course, Wang Fu's side should be even more crowded, and the person who knocks on the door has a higher status and a bigger purpose. Wang Chong was a little excited. Not because he has become a big deal, but because he knows the personnel arrangements of the Border Affairs Department, Zongze Zongze actually wants to work with him! "Cross the river!" Twelve years later, the Tokyo resident was still shouting impassionedly on his deathbed. During the period between the two Song dynasties, Zongze was the person Wang Chong admired most. In Wang Chong's view, Zongze was loyal to the country and to China, not just to the Song Dynasty. It is truly a great opportunity for me to work with Zongze. In his previous life, Wang Chong knew Zongze less than Yue Fei. He remembered that Zongze had been living in Zhouxian County before the Jingkang disaster, and worked as the magistrate of Bazhou on Kuizhou Road for a period of time. Right now, history is changing for you. A border affairs officer appeared, and Zongze's Bazhou magistrate may be gone, but his fate of going to Shu has not changed. This can be regarded as God's will. Excited and happy, Wang Chong didn¡¯t care much about Tang Ke¡¯s choice as deputy envoy. Although I was embarrassed by Tang Ke before, I had a very bad impression of this person. But with someone like Zongze at the front, Wang Chong didn't think Tang Ke could do much harm. This news was not brought by Wu Kuang, but revealed by Li Xiang when he came. He was the envoy Xiao Huangmen who went to Xingwen Village to present the imperial pen, but now he has been promoted to Huangmen. Li Xiang was not here to issue an edict, but to deliver a message on behalf of Liang Shicheng. Liang Shicheng did not rush to invite Wang Chong to visit him like Wang Fu did, and took Wang Chong as his disciple. He just asked Li Xiang to bring the details of that day's court meeting, complete some background information about the encounter at Tianning Temple, and warn him. He didn't want to spread the news, which made Wang Chong relieved. Liang Shicheng was still outside the court affairs at this time, and Wang Chong had now become a pawn in the battle between Wang Fu and Cai Jing. Liang Shicheng was not stupid enough to end the fight himself and get himself burned. The explanation given to Wang Chong was more like treating himself as an elder. This was also to reserve favors and wait for the right time to take action. After all, Wang Chong was too young and his status was too low. The reason why Wang Chong was able to figure out Liang Shicheng's thoughts was because of another piece of information indirectly revealed in Li Xiang's message: Zhao Ji was not very interested in him for the time being. If Zhao Ji was really interested in him, Liang Shicheng probably wouldn't have this attitude. "The fateful encounter between the evil way and the foolish king" Wang Chong cursed. Zhao Ji was obviously not interested in the way he was talking about, but was more concerned about Lin Lingsu's way. Thinking about it, Zhao Ji is an excellent calligrapher and painter, but he is only good at form. External skills are his hobby, and internal quality is not what he seeks. His calligraphy and painting skills came from Wang Chong's other family member, Wang Shen, the consort of Princess Shang Shu. His character was almost exactly the same as Wang Shen's, both were flashy, extravagant and uninhibited. Wang Shen was incompetent as a husband and consort, and Zhao Ji was even more incompetent as an emperor. Both of them were only suitable for the unkempt intellectuals of later generations. No, Zhao Ji cannot be considered a literate person. No matter how good his calligraphy and painting are, he cannot be considered a literate person if he has an empty stomach. Wang Chong vaguely remembered that Zhao Ji's "educational level" was not even the best among the emperors of the Song Dynasty.Low, also from the bottom, he has not even read "Spring and Autumn". Although "Spring and Autumn" was in decline at that time and "Mencius" was in its rise, it was still Confucian classics. Not reading Spring and Autumn would be like college students not studying politics and economics nine hundred years later. During the Jingkang crisis, he was escorted northward by the Jin people. Zhao Ji then read the Spring and Autumn Period and regretted what he had done during his reign. In fact, I don¡¯t blame him. He was just a prince back then, and the reigning Emperor Zhezong was still young. There was also King Jian above him. The possibility of him becoming emperor was extremely low, so no one cared about his education. It's a pity that he met the Queen Mother Xiang who was unconventional and preferred him wholeheartedly. But this doesn¡¯t mean that Zhao Ji doesn¡¯t care about Wang Chong, it¡¯s just that the focus of his concern is not on the aspect that interests him the most, but he only regards Wang Chong as a minister who can do things and has connections with the Taoist sect. This was exactly what Wang Chong wanted. It would be a headache to really bring herself and Lin Lingsu together. "The imperial concubines you and I saw that day were Emperor Ji Maode, Emperor Ji Chengde, Emperor Ji Xunde, Emperor Ji Xiande, Emperor Ji Shunde, Emperor Ji Yifu and Emperor Ji Roufu. Among them, Emperor Ji Maode was the most beautiful. I am about to stay in the Yu Palace in the next year, and I don¡¯t know who is so lucky, but you and I can actually see it in person. If we tell it, it will make everyone in the world jealous" But Wang Chong still has to deal with Lin Lingsu, this guy has already After deciding to worship the Taoist official at Tianning Temple, he happily came to see Wang Chong to reminisce about the past. "Junior brother, you are right, Taoism is just a trick. The true meaning is the Dao." His expression of complete enlightenment made Wang Chong very suspicious. Is this really the evil demon in history? "Look, the Purple Palace mentioned by Shenxiao Leifa is the emperor's Dragon Court. If the emperor is not the reincarnation of the Taoist Lord, how can he create Taoism and suppress it in the mortal world?" Lin Lingsu should have suddenly become favored and has not raised any children yet. The treacherous city government actually bluntly told Wang Chong his method of inviting favors, which made Wang Chong secretly roll his eyes. I knew that this guy couldn't follow the right path. The so-called "true meaning of Taoism" was to turn Shenxiao Leifa into the Taoist version of the divine power of the emperor. Zhao Ji, who was fond of flashy appearances, liked this. "You are in the world. I am in the Tao. Our secular ways are connected, and wealth is right in front of you! Junior brother, work hard! Senior brother will definitely take care of you!" Lin Lingsu was extremely enthusiastic. This was because Wang Chong did not mess with him. Instead, it was out of support for him. Wang Chong said in his heart that I don't even hug Wang Fu or Liang Shicheng's thighs, so why should I hug your awesome legs? It will be a long time before Lin Lingsu becomes a famous person in the imperial court, so let¡¯s just use it as waste, Wang Chong thought. I originally wanted to hug Wang Fu as a temporary thigh. But this time I made too much noise. If I hugged Wang Fu, it would be too difficult to escape in the future, so I had to overturn my previous thoughts. Draw a clear line with Wang Fu in advance. And this Lin Lingsu can be used. Wang Chong showed an attitude that was both distant and reserved: "Let's not talk about you and me for now. Master will not forgive you. I also don't recognize you as my senior brother. I want master to forget what happened back then. You must be sincere." Lin Lingsu said with some embarrassment: "Master is already old and traveling thousands of miles It's not appropriate." He is indeed a treacherous villain. His mind was filled with the idea of ??favoring you, and he was afraid that the master would steal his opportunity. Wang Chong said displeasedly: "Master only cares about his path. Can you persuade the officials to write a plaque or something to highlight the power of Xichuan Shenxiao?" Master is very satisfied. "Asking the emperor to write a plaque for a certain Taoist sect is no small matter. There is no imperial plaque from the emperor in the Qingcheng Mountain in Sichuan. Lin Lingsu looked embarrassed, and Wang Chong said again: "Isn't this also to honor you, senior brother? If you can't do it now, you can always do it in the future, right?" Thinking of the bright future of the conferred master, wearing a purple robe and gazing at the world's feathered guests, Lin Lingsu felt hot in her heart, He nodded and said: "Junior brother, let's talk to the master like this! I, Lin Lingsu no, Seven Difficulties, I will earn an imperial plaque for the master!" Father came to Zhao Laodao, and actually pulled out Lin Lingsu, really I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a bad fate. After Lin Lingsu left, Wang Chong felt emotional again. Regardless of Lin Lingsu's current enthusiasm, once he is favored again and the city becomes more popular, his attitude will definitely change. It is said that he is taking advantage of the situation while it is hot and can maintain the relationship. It seems that there is no hope for this person. The day after Lin Lingsu left, Li Xiang came again, this time to issue an edict. I have been promoted to Congzhenglang. Although Congzhenglang and Xiuzhilang are both from the eighth rank, Xiuzhilang only joins the army according to the examination rank. Magistrate is the first level, while Congzhenglang joins the army according to the examination rank. , the first level of county magistrate is the official, that is, the thirty-fifth rank among the thirty-seven ranks of civil servants. This special edict has nothing to do with the duties of the Border Affairs Department. It is to reward Wang Chong for writing the book "Southwestern Yi Zhi". In addition to being promoted to an official, Wang Chong's father, Wang Yanzhong, was also pardoned for his crimes. For Wang Chong, this made him even more happy because his father could return to Chengdu. But this was different from the debate he knew about the North Korean meeting. Zhao Ji originally issued a statement saying that the case would be retried, but now it has become an amnesty. Wang Chong changed the gift to Li Xiang from silver collar to gold collar, only to realize that there was something else going on.?Mystery. It is a pardon first and then a retrial. I heard that Taishi Cai has given an explanation, at least to take the death of Deng Xiaoan away from Wang Yanzhong and place it on another deceased person. Who will be the unlucky guy depends on the new governor of Chengdu, Zhou Xu. Hobbies and skills are gone. Wang Chong understood that Cai Jing's show of kindness was only for Wang Fu, but he could take advantage of the power struggle and get his father off the hook. He didn't care about violating his conscience once. The unlucky guy could only silently shoulder the paving stone of this riot. And his family can only hope for happiness. On the fourth day, the edict establishing the Border Affairs Department came down, but Wang Chong did not have the opportunity to receive the edict in person. He was only appointed as the Chachuan Gorge Border Affairs Department to handle official affairs, and his duties in the Lunan Border Affairs Department remained unchanged. It seems that Wang Fu still suppressed Wang Chong. Originally, Zhao Ji opened his mouth and said he would give him an opportunity, but now it is just a ploy. Even so, it was a promotion. The Department of Border Affairs belongs to Zhongshu, has direct access to the emperor, and has a noble status. The official affairs of this department are more important than those of the Department of Border Affairs, which is responsible for writing, writing, and writing. Therefore, the duties of the Department of Appeasement have become part-time. According to the custom at this time, Wang Chong should be called Wang Biangou. On the way to the Yintai Division, Wang Chong tasted this abbreviation and felt that it was the same as the abbreviation of "Shanghai Crane Factory" in later generations as "hanging". It was particularly unlucky. Undercover? Today, he first went to the Yintai Department to get the receipt of the letter. This was just a routine matter. Then he had to go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to change his identity, and then went to the Border Affairs Department outside Xihua Gate to report. The Border Affairs Department is directly under Zhongshu, so naturally it should be located in the capital, and then the actual service department should be set up in Shu. Wang Chong, the side affairs department, is just a name in official business, and he also needs to be paid a real job. As for the specific situation, the department will be newly established and everything will start from scratch. It depends on Wang Fu's thoughts on the promotion. It was about to face Wang Fu. Although Wang Chong was mentally prepared, a trace of nervousness was unavoidable. But this nervousness turned a corner when the Bank of China department called him on duty. "Are you Wang Chong!?" This is an old man who is over fifty years old. He is thin, has a cold face, and a sparse beard, but is as straight and stylish as gold and iron. Coupled with a powerful voice, the whole person gives people an impression. A sharp sense of oppression. "I'm calling you just to see what happens to those who wantonly stir up side affairs and harm the country and the people!" The old man said in a cold voice and slapped the receipt on the desk. "Sure enough, people cannot be judged by their appearance, just like Cai Yuanchang back then!" Ignoring Wang Chong who still didn't understand the situation, the old man said to himself. "The king presses the hook, I am waiting for your impeachment." He handed the receipt to Wang Chong unceremoniously, and the old man waved his sleeve: "I won't send it!" Wang Chong walked out of the door in a daze, and grabbed the host whom he had seen when he submitted the letter before. Cao asked, "Who is that?" Cao said, "Who else could it be? Zhang Jizhong, who is particularly at odds with Grand Master Cai. If not for Grand Master Zheng, he is still guarding the grassland in Xi'an." Wang Chong frowned , Zhang Jizhong? ?Then it dawned on me again, Zhang Shuye! ? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1 Chapter 153: Meeting Wang Lun Wang Chong hesitated for a while, and finally gave up the idea of ????telling Zhang Shuye clearly. ¡ò ¡ò The two Song Dynasty changed, and the deceased was tens of millions. Three were the most regrettable. One is Zongze, the other is Zhongshi Dao, and the other is Zhang Shuye. This famous official who once captured the thief Song Jiang in history had such a great reputation. "Water Margin" praised Song Jiang and other heroes, so Zhang Shuye had to be downplayed and had to be described as an honest and good official. Zhang Shuye was more than just a good official. He was as skilled in military affairs as Zongze. During the second battle to defend Tokyo, Tang Ke and Geng Nanzhong dispersed the Qinwang army from all over the world, but he disobeyed the order and rushed into Bianliang with his son and righteous courage. , was entrusted by Qin Zong with the important task of defending the city. It's a pity that there are foolish ministers at the top and treacherous officials at the bottom, so Tokyo is still in ruins. Zhang Shuye was captured together with Huizong Qinzong and escorted to the north. He went on a hunger strike for many days because the Jin people treated the two emperors badly. When they arrived at Baigou on the border of Song and Liao, he died angrily. Being misunderstood by such a person as a treacherous party official, even if Wang Chong is ahead of the times, he cannot deal with it completely indifferently. But people are like this, first impressions are hard to change, just like when he saw Zhao Ji. Tianning Guanqiaohui, Zhao Ji exuded a strong sense of humanity, but the impression of Hunjun had long been engraved in Wang Chong's mind, and he would not change his mind because of this sense of humanity. The same goes for Lin Lingsu. Apart from her utilitarian ambition to climb higher, she didn't realize how ugly she was. But whether it is known from history or from Zhao Laodao, Lin Lingsu is a treacherous person. No matter how close you are to him, you can't change this understanding. Zhang Shuye had no contact with Wang Chong, and he was far away from the turmoil caused by his suggestions. There are different opinions on Wang Chong's position. Some people think that this policy is in line with Wang Fu's wishes and think that he is a pioneer for Wang Fu. Some people are supported by Cai Jing and even help his father to clear up his crimes. He believed that Cai Jing was behind Wang Chong. No matter which one they were, they were all traitors in Zhang Shuye's eyes, and the advice Wang Chong offered was even more intolerable to orthodox gentlemen like him. Wang Chong and Yuwen Huangzhong were able to confide in each other because he had a deep friendship with Yuwen Bai and already had an impression of him, but Zhang Shuye was completely different. No matter what Wang Chong said, the bad feeling he felt in Zhang Shuye's heart could not be eliminated, so he rationally stopped doing this useless thing. ????????? Go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs and change your identity. When he arrived at the newly established Border Affairs Office outside Xihua Gate, Wang Chong's heart was still a little heavy. He had already expected this, and had also talked about it with Yuwen Huangzhong. Zhang Shuye's scolding was just a signal, behind which was the hatred of thousands of "orthodox gentlemen". The kind that always holds you back at critical moments. They were the "gentlemen" who were at least half responsible for the fall of the Northern Song Dynasty. Wang Chong didn't care at all what they thought, but what a sincere gentleman like Zhang Shuye thought, Wang Chong couldn't easily forget. The Border Affairs Office is an official residence outside Xihua Gate. Although the residence is dilapidated, it is not small in scale. Being so close to the imperial city, Wang Chong secretly sighed that Wang Fu was indeed favored. It stands to reason that if a new Siyuan is established, it can be settled directly in the Ministry and Provincial Offices south of the Imperial City. But he didn't expect that an official residence outside the imperial city was used as a government office. This posture was already implementing the principle that this office did not belong to the court, but indirectly became the emperor's private office through Wang Fu's hands. I saw Wang Chong looking at the residence. Wu Kuang misunderstood and explained: "This house was originally given to Wang Wenzheng by the imperial court. It was taken back a few years ago. Grand Master Cai wanted to have this house, but it was used by the officials for official purposes." Wang Chong drew a clear line with Wang Fu Of course Wu Kuang knew his attitude, so he added: "But this official matter is in Wang Xuanhe's hands, so it will be difficult to say in the future." Wang Wenzheng Wang Chong didn't care about Wu Kuang's little thoughts, he only thought about this. Who is this person? He immediately realized that he was Wang Dan, who was contemporary with Kou Zhun. There were countless official Yingluo families in the Northern Song Dynasty, but except for a few nobles such as the Han family in Xiangzhou and special forces like the Zhe family in Fuzhou, few could last for a hundred years. The reason is that the country is governed by imperial examinations, and annexations are not suppressed. It is difficult for clans and clans to appear in the world again. Wang Dan was a famous prime minister of his generation, known for his generosity and benevolence, and Kou Zhun was recommended as prime minister by him. Wang Dan assisted Zhenzong for eighteen years. After his death, he did not mention a series of grants and gifts. Renzong also personally wrote "Quan De Yuan". After a hundred years, the remaining resources of this famous prime minister have been exhausted. There is no longer a royal family in the court, and the recovery of the gifted house did not cause any turmoil. In more than ten years, Tokyo will be the land of golden people, and all these wealth and fame will be in vain. Wang Chong shook his head slightly and walked away. There was a bustling crowd in front of the door, and Wang Chong just thought he was here to ask for an official to pay homage to the dock. When he got closer, he realized something was wrong. Someone was shouting loudly: "I know this is a house given by the imperial court! It's appropriate for the court to take it. It's all a favor, but the furniture inside belongs to my Wang family! In the past few years, it was given to the prime ministers and ministers for private use, so our Wang family didn't move out. Now it's going to be turned into a yamen! , How can we use our Wang family¡¯s private property to make excuses? We, the Wang family, can¡¯t afford it!¡± The voice sounded like a young man¡¯s.A handsome man with a smooth tone and a standard Bianliang idle man. Si Yan, the gatekeeper, spoke politely: "Wang Sheren, when the imperial court took back the house, you Wang family didn't say anything. It's been several years. What's the use of talking again? Tiju also said that we also need to exchange these personal belongings. , Either you wait to pull it back, or you just accept the money and let this matter go!" "It sounds like Wang Dan's family is using this house as a government office to fight against the autumn wind. Wang Chong secretly sighed, one generation after another is really worse than the next! ah. If Wang Wenzheng learned about it under Jiuquan, he would be so angry that he would wake up from his coffin. "You villains, don't try to judge my Wang Lun's heart with your own heart! I don't want the money! I can donate these personal belongings. Since the yamen of the Border Affairs Department is located in my house, our Wang family is indispensable!" The young man shouted , which surprised Wang Chong. It turned out that this person still had pursuits. Although he came to fight against the autumn wind, it was for officialdom, not money. While they were making noise, a slightly hoarse old voice sounded: "You are just Wen Zhenggong's great-nephew. Wen Zhenggong's direct descendants have not come out to speak, so who will you come to make noise!? If you want to cause trouble again, be careful of someone coming. Kaifeng Mansion will review your case! I know how many things you have committed in the past few years! Wang Zhengdao! "Wang Lun Wang Zhengdao is really similar to his own name. Wang Chong was sighing with emotion. Wang Lun seemed to be quite afraid of the people who scolded him. He did not reply, cursed and squeezed out of the crowd, and met Wang Chong face to face. He is less than twenty years old, although he is wearing a Confucian shirt. But he had the aura of a young man from the market, with a fierce glare in his eyes, and he rolled his sleeves and cursed at those who made fun of him. Before Wang Chong could get out of the way, he raised his fist and swung it over, cursing, "Make way!" Before Wang Shiyi and Wu Kuang could take action, Wang Chong raised his arm slightly and squeezed his fist with a snap. In terms of age, Wang Chong may be two or three years younger than Wang Lun, but in terms of height. Wang Chong was already one level above him. As for boxing and kicking skills, for Wang Chong, who had practiced every day and had been on the battlefield, this kind of rogue could be swarmed by three or five people. Don't even take it seriously. Seeing that Wang Chong was not strong in stature, but the hand holding his fist was particularly strong, Wang Lun let out a sigh. Then he screamed again, and he jumped up half a foot. Wang Chong punched his stomach, causing his eyesight to go black. Wang Chong took advantage of him to lower his head and hug his stomach, and hit the back of his neck with his elbow. Another kick to the knee, and he immediately fell to the ground. "This is a lesson from Mr. Dai Wenzheng! Don't ruin the Wang family's reputation outside!" Wang Chong still couldn't understand his hatred. As he spoke, he kicked the waist again. Not only did he have the same surname as Wang. Even the names were similar, and they had the same orthographic character, but they were so miserable, which made him furious. I just cursed twice and let it go. Now that he has gotten into trouble, he never misses the opportunity to give him a good beating. "Good! Good fight!" Wang Lun shouted while rolling on the ground. I guess there's a kid waiting for you later. "Beggars don't eat the food they bring, so you want to act like a dog and beg for it. Even if you ask for it, you will end up like a dog! A man of seven feet, who has strength and strength, and a brain, but can't follow the right path? Is it in vain for you to show your kindness? Righteous way, bah! "There is a white-clothed scholar Wang Lun in "Water Margin", who is definitely not a descendant of the Wang Wenzheng in front of him. Wang Chong was not a historical expert who could memorize the entire history of the Song Dynasty in his mind. He didn't think what kind of person this Wang Lun was, so he just hated the fact that iron cannot become steel and sprayed fiercely at Wang Lun. It was also Wang Lun's unlucky. Wang Chong was scolded by Zhang Shuye before, and he had a half stomach. This was a disaster. Then he kicked Wang Lun on the butt and kicked the guy several times. Wang Chong cursed: "Why don't you get out of here? Do you have to stay here to be embarrassed!?" The applause and cheers sounded like thunder, like a drowned dog. Wang Lun left in a hurry, and Wang Chong walked towards the Yamen. Everyone's eyes gradually changed from approval to surprise. "Zong Yinfen, it's a good thing you're here, otherwise this rogue would have continued to cause trouble." Wang rushed to the door, and Si Yan was saluting a tall old man in green robes with a weathered face. This is Zongze! ? Wang Chong suppressed his turbulent emotions and calmly handed over to the other party: "I'm a low-ranking official, Wang Chong. I've seen you sentenced." This is Wang Chong! ? The two of them also looked over at the same time. Si Yan's eyes were just surprised, but there was something more in Zong Ze's eyes. Wang Chong couldn't understand it for a moment, but the indifference was very obvious, making Wang Chong secretly sigh, it was indeed like this. Not only did Zhang Shuye hate him, but Zongze didn't like him either. "I lost my temper by pressing the hook, but my intentions were good." The scene of Wang Chong beating Wang Lun was also seen by the two of them. Zongze said so lightly, Wang Chong even felt a hint of ridicule. Wang Chong, Wang Shouzheng, Wang Lun and Wang Zhengdao, these two names are indeed easy to connect.At the same time, if Wang Chong had entered the Yamen without doing anything, he would probably have been dragged along by Wang Lun and become the laughing stock of everyone. Why did Wang Chong get angry and beat people? Isn't it necessary to take the initiative to wash away this relationship? Before Wang Chong said anything, Zongze said again: "The southwest strategy proposed by Gou is also very well intentioned." If it is possible that Wang Chong misunderstood just now, let's say this again, mocking Wang Chong for his good brain, The smell of being very good at flattering the powerful is almost overwhelming. Wang Chong sighed helplessly: "It is difficult to know the heart when you know the face. There is only so much time to come. You will understand Wang Chong's intentions by pressing the button." I didn¡¯t refuse this assignment, that is, I wanted to see clearly, whether it was people or things.¡± No matter how slow Si Yan was, he could see that the old man and the young man were not on the right track, so he quickly smiled and said: ¡°Promotion and promotion. We are already inside, so let¡¯s rush into the Yamen to discuss matters.¡± Zongze walked in front, Wang Chong followed, and silently entered the Yamen. A group of people outside the door suddenly made an uproar, that was Wang Chong! ? "Is that Wang Chong and Wang Shouzheng?" Behind the crowd, a dusty figure struggled to stand upright and muttered to himself. After rubbing his waist, eyes and belly, most of the scorn on the young man's face disappeared, and he sighed dejectedly: "This beating was in vain." Then his eyes flashed again: "Both of them are named Wang, and my name is Zhengdao. , he keeps his word upright, since he doesn¡¯t want to see me embarrassed like this, maybe this is an opportunity" Volume 1, Chapter 154: A group of thieves divide the country's stolen goods for personal gain The house is being renovated. Craftsmen from Kaifeng Mansion are coming and going, taking measurements and drawing ink lines. Only the main hall has not been touched, but the plaque has also been taken down. It is bustling inside, like a market. "Use the Border Affairs Division to promote the military affairs in the southwest and promote the military art of generals in Shu! Your Majesty has decided to name border affairs in the Chachuan Gorge. Not only the southwest barbarians, but also the Tubo affairs will be included in the division. From this point of view, at least ten generals will be included. "Commander Baidu!" "Since the Border Affairs Division is in charge of southwest affairs, it should also be in charge of matters related to Dali and the barbarian countries in the southwest. Then the tribute orders from Dali and other countries should come from the Border Affairs Division, and the border affairs should also be handled by the Border Affairs Division. "The Border Affairs Department takes copper matters as its priority. We should ask the court for copper copies, at least one million coins!" Wang Chong followed Zong Ze into the main hall and faced him with heated words. Rushing forward, it creates a hot scene of having sex. There were more than a hundred people crowded in the main hall, offering suggestions one after another. They not only wanted to take over everything from military affairs to diplomacy and commercial matters, but they were also afraid of making things smaller and worked hard to make things bigger. Looking at these motivated colleagues, Wang Chong thought to himself, no wonder he was regarded as evil. The strategy I proposed was to set up a new pot for the greedy people. Money, power, and fame are all boiling in this pot. Now these people are clamoring because they want to make this pot bigger so that they can cut more meat from the country and stew it. The Border Affairs Office was newly established. Except for the chief and deputy envoys and judges, as well as Wang Chong, who was promoted by Cai Jing to dislike Wang Fu, all other tasks were determined by Wang Fu's promotion. Among these hundreds of people, there are also officials who have the power to co-judge, supervise the Gouji machine and writing, supervise the Gou writing machine and write, conduct official business, prepare orders and other officials. The scale is close to that of Yilu Shuaisi. Once Wang Fu gained power, all his cronies and cronies who were not worthy of being on the stage were squeezed in. "Rulin is here, and Shouzheng is here! Come on, everyone is here to meet Shouzheng. Thanks to Shouzheng, we have a place to stretch our ambitions." A handsome middle-aged man in purple robe was sitting in the hall. When he saw the two people coming in, he stood up enthusiastically. greeted. This is Wang Fu, I have to say. His appearance and demeanor are truly one-of-a-kind, and he is so suave that Yuwen Huangzhong pales in comparison. Especially those eyes, radiant. When Wang Chong saw him, he understood why the history books said that this person's "eyes were as clear as gold." It didn't mean that he was like gold, but that he was shining like gold and iron. There was no particularly warm arm-in-arm pat on the shoulder, nor was there the expected alienation and indifference. Wang Fu's tone was as natural and calm as if he was introducing his nephew to everyone. A group of young and old people in the hall were also smiling, and even greeted him with a bit of fawning. Most of them didn't call it "press hook", but directly called "keep upright", which made Wang Chong feel numb. "This house was originally the residence of Wang Wenzheng's family. Wang Zhonghe, Wen Zhenggong's second son, was also named Wang Chong. I asked the officials for this house because I borrowed the virtues of Wen Zhenggong Yu Ze and Wang Zhonghe, as well as their ability to uphold justice ¡­¡± Wang Fu started nagging again, and Wang Dan¡¯s second son called Wang Chong to start the conversation. Give Wang Chong a good lift. Wang Chong smiled lightly and returned the greeting in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. I feel depressed and happy at the same time. What¡¯s depressing is that Wang Chong¡¯s behavior is telling everyone that Wang Chong is Wang Chong¡¯s man, and this plan was proposed through Wang Chong. It doesn't matter what the scoundrels in this room think. Zongze's face becomes more and more gloomy, which not only means that his reputation has taken another step towards being a villain, but also working with Zongze in the future will cause a lot of trouble. But compared to feeling refreshed, this depression can be tolerated. Even though Wang Fu was showing off his posture, he was actually scolding his mother. Wang Chong was sent to the Comfort Department by Wang Fu, but he didn't give Wang Fu any face and gave him a slap in the face. Although Nan Xi Ce and the Border Affairs Division averted most people's attention, smart people could see from Cai Jing's pushing Wang Chong into the Border Affairs Division that Wang Chong's distinct attitude towards him was not Deliberately done for outsiders to see. Wang Fu should be no less depressed than himself for having to greet such a small person with a smile and praise him for not giving him any face. After all, the spirit is the spirit. The reason why Wang Fu can put aside this spirit is that the Border Affairs Department can bring him great benefits. If you can bring in all your close friends and stay for a year or two, you will have the qualifications to join the court. From this point of view, Wang Chong and Wang Fu were in the same state of mind. "Rulin did not resign from this job, which is beyond my expectation. Since the name of the Border Affairs Secretary is border affairs, someone must be there to arrange the marriage. If you can get Rulin, it will be like having an arm, and you will have no worries in the southwest." Then Wang Fu turned to praise Zongze again. Although his attitude was not as close to Wang Chong, he was more respectful and even felt a bit sincere. Wang Chong could also guess the reason. Wang Fu had no one available, so he probably grabbed Zongze randomly. After all, this person has a tough temper and is difficult to get along with. Cai Jing and Zheng Juzhong are unwilling to use him. He happens to be in the capital, so he is the only candidate he can immediately place in the Border Affairs Department to take charge of practical matters. Zongze cupped his hands and said: "Both the promotion and the promotion are part of the country's work. I dare not speak privately."  One sentence broke up Wang Fu's intention to get close to each other, but Wang Fu didn't care and said with a smile: "Rulin, Rulin, if you have such a public heart, I have nothing to worry about." Wang Chong didn't quite understand why Zongze was doing it. I will accept this mission, but at this time, I listened to Zongze¡¯s words sincerely. I guess he has also considered the southwest affairs and feels that this matter is feasible. Even if he has to be stained with the bad name of Wang Fu¡¯s party, Zongze doesn¡¯t care. . The scheduled border affairs envoy Xu Churen and deputy envoy Tang Ke can't come to Bianliang at the moment, and they are not Wang Fu's people. After being polite, everyone sat down one after another and informally called the first plenary meeting of the Chachuanxia Border Affairs Department. was held. According to the official document, the seats of Xu Churen and Tang Ke were vacated, and Zongze, as the judge of the marriage, took his first seat on the left. Next are the two judges Quan Tong who will stay in Bianliang, again Ji Yi and Shu Ji Yi. Among the more than ten people doing business, Wang Chong was ranked at the top, only two places away from Zongze. All of them have seats, and there is only one chair for official business, and the next generation of officials will have to stand. Wang Fu was talking and Wang Chong was thinking, vaguely feeling that it was not much different from the nine-hundred-year-old bureaucratic meeting, that is, it was more formal and the words were more obscure. As the first meeting of the newly established yamen, how to divide departments, how to assign responsibilities, and how to set work goals, these topics caused a hot stench, just like a robber dividing his stolen goods. Wang Fu denied such things as promoting the art of war and taking charge of matters. Please ask for ambitious goals such as copper coins. Of course he thinks about it, but each of these things is a great challenge to the power held by Cai Jing and Zheng Juzhong. He doesn't have the energy to go that far now, and Zhao Ji can't support him to disrupt the southwest. "The Border Affairs Department has three priorities for the new year. One is to deal with copper, one is to promote the attachment of Luo's ghosts to the country, and the other is to seize the transportation issues" Wang Fu had to say something about the annual work goals of the Border Affairs Department. His staff are still talented and can grasp the key points of the matter. Of course, they are the key to climbing up through the Border Affairs Department. There is copper in the southwest. This is the foothold of Wang Chong's southwest policy. The Border Affairs Department must prove his worth in this matter. Otherwise, people will question whether it is necessary to exist. Although it is impossible for the Border Affairs Department to seize the authority of the Road Department, nor can it invite millions of copper coins to be shared by everyone, it is necessary to set up some departments and implement some policies to increase copper imports from the southwestern border areas. These basic tasks Still have to do it. It¡¯s not enough to just show performance on copper matters, as long as the policy is proven to be feasible. The court can completely hand over relevant matters to the Department of Coastal Roads. Therefore, the Border Affairs Department must have a great achievement to prove that it is correct for him to be responsible for the southwest affairs, such as the Luo family's ghost country attachment that has been brewing. Wang Chong guessed that this matter was what Wang Fu was most concerned about. Able to conquer a vassal state without fighting. This merit is enough to push him into two houses. The third point is the long-term goal of the Border Affairs Department. The new year is just preparation for this matter. Dali has already paid tribute. If the Border Affairs Secretary can take charge of the affairs between the two countries, it will shake up the court structure. No matter whether the Border Affairs Department is abolished or established in the future. Anyone who has anything to do with this matter can join the court. all in all. These three points are all aimed at Wang Fu establishing the "royal party" in the court. Wang Chong peeked at Zongze and saw his gloomy face, so he probably understood Wang Fu's plan. "Everyone can say what they want. The affairs in the Southwest are big and we need to pool the wisdom of everyone. If you can't say enough, you can also recommend virtuous people. The officials have set an additional expenditure of 3,000 guan a month for the Border Affairs Department. There is not much left. "Little." Wang Fu changed the topic and revealed the financial background of this department, which made everyone take a breath, and the heat increased by three points. The establishment of this yamen is so big? What is the concept of three thousand strings? This does not include official money, only the additional expenses for dispatch, and does not include the office expenses of the Border Affairs Department, totaling three thousand guan. A person who has no official status and is ready to serve can only get three guans per month. This means that the Border Affairs Department can support a thousand people Of course, it is impossible to have so many people in reality. Most of the confidants Wang Fu brought in have To be an official, you must get at least five guans. There are also a lot of quotas given to related households to be used as human relations officers who do not handle affairs. The size of the entire Border Affairs Department should not exceed 500 people, and the actual number of people working is estimated to be no more than 100 people. Wang Fu specifically named him: "Rulin, Shou Zheng, if there are talents among your relatives and friends, there is no need to avoid suspicion and recommend them together. In addition to getting married in Shu, I also hope that there will be people who work in Beijing. The Border Affairs Department has been newly established and has a wide network." "Open!" This is sharing the spoils, and it's just the most basic. Wang Fu has to be kind and leave some pits for everyone to share. Regardless of whether it's true or not, Zongze and Wang Chong are people he values ????and he must make an adequate gesture. Zongze pondered for a moment, cupped his hands and said, "I'll allow you to think about it." This is also normal. Zongze will definitely take his nephew to Shu. The nephew will be posted as a minister, which can not only supplement the family's income, but also help with work. As for being in Beijing, Wang Fuyi said that even if there is a shortage, it is probably just for work like running errands. The opportunity in the early years of Lu DivisionIn fact, writing is specifically for the nephew of the chief official. After all, the correspondence between the chief official and the court, as well as the arrangement of affairs, are often confidential. It is not easy for outsiders to control the writing. Only relatives can be used. The imperial court regards this kind of work as incorporated into the system. ???????????????????? Jiyi characters gradually became a staff member of Lu Si Shuaisi, and then there was an additional person who wrote Jiyi characters to accommodate the nephew of the official. But as time went by, the writing Jiyi script also followed the footsteps of Jiyi script and became a formal official, just like Wang Chong. Sun Xisou's son was also responsible for writing and writing, but his authority was not as valuable as Wang Chong's. Of course Wang Chong would not refuse. Wang Fu had big plans, and he also had small plans. Like Zong Ze, he said he had to consider candidates. The next step is to agree on the division of departments and personnel. The Border Affairs Department will set up a reporting room, Tongshi room, Luzhou room, Rongzhou room and several logistics departments in Bianliang. Among them, Luzhou Fang was in charge of promoting the affairs of the Luo family's ghost country, and Rongzhou Fang was in charge of transportation affairs in Dali. It stands to reason that Jiazhou is closer to Dali, but Jiazhou belongs to Chengdu Fu Road and was probably pushed back by Cai Jing. In fact, the Border Affairs Department can only start its work based on Zizhou Road, especially Luzhou. Tang Ke, the absent deputy envoy, was arranged to take charge of the Rongzhou house in person, and Zongze took charge of the Luzhou house in person. Wang Chong was also entrusted with the case of the Luzhou house owner, as Zongze's direct subordinate. Zongze also wanted to know Linzhou. This was not only aimed at promoting Luo's ghosts to attach themselves to the country, but also a common rule in officialdom. If Wang Fu wants to motivate Zongze, he must not treat him badly. Although he has promoted Zongze to a first-level official position, going to Shu is close to a demotion and he has to make up for it in terms of salary. If you don¡¯t hold a local position, you will have no job income. Just like Tang Ke, although he was appointed deputy envoy, he also knew Rongzhou. Wang Chong's duty of informing and developing Wenzhai has not changed, and this is also due to this reason. This matter indeed messes up local governance and interferes with the personnel power of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and even the Political Affairs Hall. However, whether it is Rongzhou or the smaller Linzhou, they are both remote places, and Cai Jing cannot stop them to the end. "Dividing responsibilities is also dividing the wealth. Which one is in charge will eat which one. There is nothing to argue about the personnel arrangement of Rongzhou Fang and Luzhou Fang. The people who were assigned to the rooms were a little frustrated. Whether it was Dali Kingdom or Luo Clan Ghost Kingdom, they only had merit, and it was difficult to see actual benefits. Those assigned to the copper office are probably closer to Wang Fu. When it comes to work, everyone speaks enthusiastically. After all, this is the department where the money is made. There is copper in the southwest, but there is still a lot of debate about how to do it. There was talk of directly borrowing the copper book and letting the Border Affairs Department carry out the investigation, but the movement was too big. Although Wang Fu was favored, he was not yet able to seize millions of state funds from Cai Jing, and Cai Jing would not allow him to use the copper book. Get started with the matter and gain exclusive control over the Sichuan Gorge. It is also said that the Border Affairs Department will issue policies to promote the barbarians to sell copper, and the numbers in the hands of the Transport Department will be regarded as merits. However, in this way, the merits of the Border Affairs Department will not be shown. It seems that Wang Fu is not sure yet. Wang Chong did not specify how to operate in his letter and "Southwestern Yi Zhi", so this matter still needs time to brew. "For this matter, I can only trouble Shouzheng to return to Luzhou as soon as possible and come up with the charter. Zongjian still needs to stay until Xu Bianshi takes office" Wang Fu looked like he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility and couldn't wait to drive Wang Chong out of Bianliang. , and Liu Zongze spent more time and energy to win over, Wang Chong and Zongze bickered at the same time. "It would be nice if there was someone in Bianliang" It was already dusk when the meeting ended. Wang Fu also dragged Wang Chong and Zongze to the banquet, but Wang Chong and Zongze refused. Stepping out of the yamen of the Border Affairs Department, Wang Chong suddenly felt that the Border Affairs Department was going through so much trouble in Bianliang, and if no one informed him, he would be really passive. Wu Kuang came up to him and said casually: "Why don't you officials relax? I haven't even been to Sangjia Wazi since I came to Bianliang." Wang Chong looked at Wu Kuang and felt something in his heart, "No, let's go to your house. " Wu Kuang was surprised. Even if he was smart, he would never have thought that Wang Chong had made up his mind with the intention of grabbing it and using it. The so-called opportunity was nothing more than this. Volume One, Chapter 155: Farewell to Bianliang and Analysis of Changes in Heart "Dalang, what do you thinkwhat is Wang Jingou like?" It was dark at night, in the small courtyard in the deep alley, Wu Jin's mind was swaying like a big flame on an oil lamp. [This article comes from] After arguing with my wife for half the night, I still couldn't come up with an idea, so I had to find my son and ask him in a rare discussion tone. In the evening, Wang Chong came to his house and had dinner at home without seeing anyone else. It was said that he was about to leave Beijing, and he came here to thank Wu Kuang for his hard work in the past few days. However, in addition to the 30 yuan of money, Wang Chong also left an opportunity, an opportunity for his family of three to enjoy the joys and sorrows. Although Wang Chong was just an official in the newly established Border Affairs Department, he was in charge of the practical affairs of Luzhou. He was in urgent need of talents. Not only did he not care about civil and military affairs, he also wanted to place someone in Bianliang who could communicate with the news. Wu Kuang is smart in his work. If he is willing, Wang Chong can recommend him to work in the Bianliang Border Affairs Department. Of course, it will only be work like running errands, and the pay will not be high. But after all, he was working in the yamen. He had a bright future and if he did things well, Wang Chong would not hesitate to promote him. This is much better than hanging around in Bianliang, waiting for his father to grow old, and replacing him in the Forbidden Army, starting from a young soldier. Not only Wu Kuang, but also Wu Jin was involved. Wu Jin was not yet forty. He was in the prime of life, brave and powerful, but had no place to show off his skills. Regardless of whether it was the Lunan Comfort Division or the Border Affairs Division's Luzhou House, Wang Chong could find a position to settle down. As long as he got some merit, he would be able to become a trusted official in two years. Currently, Wu Jin is the deputy chief of the capital, and his official title is Jinwu deputy lieutenant. He is still three levels short of being a rank-and-file military attache, the highest rank of Jinwu school lieutenant. It seems like a good thing that both father and son got a chance, but the problem is that Wang Chong tied the father and son together. If the positions are separated and the people are separated, the best way for the Wu family is for Wu Jin to stay in Beijing. Wu Kuang went to Shu. But Wang Chong made it clear in euphemistic words that he could only do this. After Wang Chong left, Wu Jin¡¯s wife complained that Wang Chong was unkind. How could he leave his son in the capital and take me to a desolate place? Doesn't this tear a family apart? This was also the reason why Wu Jin did not agree to the request and said he would reply the next day. ???????????????? But Wu Jin scolded his wife for what he said. Wang Jiangou was not a good person, so of course he had to follow his wishes when employing people, not to mention the fact that this was something you and I wanted. I didn't want to go, but I didn't get an order from the court to force me to go. Wu Jin himself didn¡¯t want to leave his life in Bianliang, and his little daughter was learning how to speak. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to leave his wife¡¯s family anymore. He said in his heart that he could only refuse, and his wife¡¯s family calmed down. But stopped again. After two or three years of hard work, she could earn a future, instead of going to the battlefield to fight to the death. If she refused this good thing, she was afraid that her husband would regret it for the rest of his life. Wu Jin was finally moved, but he still felt guilty, so he had to find his son to discuss it. "Wang Biangou is very powerful. He is so young, neither Bachelor Wang nor Grand Master Cai can do anything to him. And he has dealings with many noble people, including officials. I seem to have seen them." Wu Kuang followed him these days. Wang Chong's horizons immediately improved. Not to mention the Yuwenshe people who kept Wang Chong to eat, and the noble people Tianningguan met. Not an official or someone else? Wang Chong smiled and said nothing about this matter, which made him feel that Wang Chong was more unpredictable. The realm is not something that a small person like him can understand. But he also felt a little uncomfortable. Wang Chong did not take him to Shu, but wanted to take his father with him. In his words, it always seemed like he was taking his father as a hostage and pressuring him to do things. For a moment, he really didn't want his father to agree. But when I think about it again, someone who is not related to me is willing to give him a chance and still has resentment. This is close to "raising rice and grudges against rice and enmity", and I don't want to be such a person. After secretly blaming him, Wu Kuang still tried to persuade his father in a roundabout way. "It's a gamble anyway!" Wu Jin slapped his thigh and gritted his teeth. There was also a bean-sized fire burning in a wing of the Chengnan Posthouse. Zongze was reading a book at his desk by the light. His son Zong Ying muttered: "That Wang Chong must be from Grand Master Cai." As soon as he spoke, the light flickered, and Zongze's vision suddenly became blurry. I had to cover the scroll and rub my sore eyes. The four words "Southwestern Yi Zhi" were written on the cover of the scroll. This book has become a necessary reference book for the Border Affairs Department to make decisions. Wang Fu organized a large number of people to copy it urgently. After a few days, there were only a few copies, and there were many mistakes and omissions. If it weren't for Wang Fu's deliberate win over, Zongze still wouldn't be able to get this book. "General Wang Ming vigorously promoted the Southwest Strategy, and Grand Master Cai used force on Wang Chong. From this point of view, Grand Master Cai and him did not communicate with each other beforehand. It is too arbitrary to say that he is Grand Master Cai's person." Zongze knocked his knuckles unconsciously. He was reading this book and was still savoring the contents while answering his son's words. He had already concluded that many words were copying errors. He couldn't help but regret that he had been too hasty towards Wang Chong during the day and didn't even have the chance to ask for help. . Zong Ying said again: "If he is not from Grand Master Cai, who else could he be? Even if he was born knowing it, he would not be able toHow old is he to be able to write such a book? ? " Zongze nodded: "It is said that he has a photographic memory. He was deeply involved in barbarian affairs in Luzhou, so he probably couldn't write this book. But that note really couldn't have been written by him. The affairs in the southwest mentioned by Zhazi seem to be aimed at intensifying border affairs and seeking for side merits, but they have the fundamental meaning of guiding the country. He has not been in court and does not know the general trend of the world. No matter how talented he is, he cannot come up with such a strategy. Zong Ying said with emotion: "Don't you just think that this strategy has the potential to strengthen the country and turn the situation back from the precipice, so you accepted this assignment regardless of the damage to your reputation?" " Zongze sighed: "Whether we can turn the situation back from the precipice depends on how this strategy works. Wang Shouzheng we can only understand clearly when we work together in Luzhou. " Looking out the window, the noisy place in the distance is the single courtyard where Wang Chong lives. In fact, it is less than a hundred feet away from Wang Chong, but Zongze feels that Wang Chong is like floating in the sky, surrounded by a Covered by a layer of haze, I couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°Erlang, why are Wu Kuang and his son doing this? " At Wang Chong's residence, Wang Shiyi was asking for advice. After a trip to Bianliang, he vaguely felt that Wang Chong had changed a bit. It was not that he had changed since he arrived in Bianliang, but that something that originally existed in Wang Chong's heart had changed due to the change of environment. It started. He asked Wu Kuang, but his real intention was to see what Wang Chong was thinking. "Brother Shiyi, don't think so complicatedly. I just want to keep an eye on things in the capital. Wu Kuang is smart and knows how to read people's opinions." , just right. But just let Wu Kuang stay in Beijing. Half a year is okay, a year or two, let alone doing things for me, maybe I will be used as a pawn to trick me. Dragging his father to Sichuan was an extra layer of relationship pressure. Anyway, Wu Jin has his uses, so he can make the best use of them. "Wang Chong explained casually that he would not hide his intentions towards Wu Jin and his son from Wang Shiyi. Wang Shiyi nodded: "Wu Jin is really good at bows and arrows. The two-stone strong bow in his family is not a good one. Looking at the marks on the bow arm, it seems that it has been pulled frequently. " He was still a little worried: "But in the future, will the father and son regard Erlang's move as taking a hostage and feel resentment? " Wang Chong smiled lightly: "This is taking hostages, otherwise why would I speak so harshly? It would be better to let the resentment in their hearts show up first. Employers cannot expect to have all the treasures in their hands. It is better to use a handful of sand and make the glutinous rice slurry yourself to create a rock-solid foundation. " Appreciating Wang Chong's words, Wang Shiyi secretly thought that Erlang had changed and became more confident. His vision and mind were broader. Wang Chong didn't feel much at all. He returned to the room and was served by Li Yinyue as he prepared to fall asleep. Only then did he feel Something was wrong. Normally, Li Yinyue would keep nagging her and not be honest in her hands. She would pinch her twice in return for teasing her during the day, and of course Wang Chong would give her back. The place where the hand fell was wrong, and it became a little habit of the two of them. But now the girl was silent, and the movement of her hand was very light. Wang Chong thought it was not for smelling the familiar fragrance. "What's wrong?" " Wang Chong rubbed the girl's bun, and it was messed up in two strokes. The long hair flowed down like a waterfall, giving off an ethereal beauty, which made Wang Chong's heart skip a beat, and he put his arms around the girl's waist. Li Yinyue grew up in the mountains, and her waist is not as soft as other women's, but flexible and strong. At this time, only the middle coat and underwear are separated, and the intimacy that she was used to made the girl tremble slightly. , seemed to be hesitating whether to break away, but didn't dare to use force. "No, it's nothing" The girl lowered her head, and her expression was somewhat wrong. Wang Chong couldn't tell whether she was depressed or respectful. " Officer, it's time to go to bed. Don't you have to go to Shiren Mansion tomorrow? " Then Wang Chong confirmed that it was the latter. When a girl calls him an official, she usually raises her voice. Unlike now, the emphasis falls on the word "official". Wang Chong said with ill intentions: "Tomorrow is When you go to the luncheon, you can sleep until the sun is high and the moon is shining. You might as well sleep with me. " The girl was silent for a moment, and answered with a nasal tone: "Okay officer. " Wang Chong finally couldn't bear it any longer, and struck out with a loud bang: "What a great man you are! Tell me, what happened? " "Official! ? " This time the girl became normal. She covered her head and widened her eyes, filled with joy, but tears left long traces on her face. She choked and said: "I thought the official was no longer the same official as before. Got it! "Where do you start talking about this? "When officials come out of the Yamen, they are completely different. In the Wu family, they are no different from those high-ranking officials. The family serves the officials with fear and fear, but the officials are gone. past days?Kindness, as natural as being born. " Wang Chong scratched his head. He really didn't pay attention. He saw a lot of evil scenes of corrupt officials and fattening in the Border Affairs Department, and his heart was naturally heavy. Then he went to the Wu family, also taking into account the intentions of the superiors, and of course he didn't stay in Xingwen Village Friendly manner with villagers "Think about the day before yesterday, the people I met in Tianning Temple were officials, right? Those little sisters are actually princesses. Officials will become consorts in the future, right? I can only serve tea and water to the princess. If I don't serve well, I will be kicked out. I, I'm afraid" The girl was talking incoherently, and her originally out-of-the-way temperament became as frightened as a rabbit in a deep boudoir. After experiencing something in Bianliang, Wang Chong understood that she had a miserable life experience and was insecure. He had already talked to her about taking a concubine and made plans to do things after returning to Xingwen Village. , she no longer regarded herself as Piao Ping. When she was feeling sensitive, Wang Chong changed, which naturally made her a little panicked. However, your thoughts were too messed up when you suddenly turned to some princess. Don't you pity those princesses? I feel that they are like birds in a golden cage, unable to be free. If an official becomes a consort and marries a princess, he has saved one" The girl lowered her head and blushed, and said in a very uncertain tone. Wang Chong rubbed his forehead. When he was sad about the fate of those emperors, the girl asked him why he was sad, but he didn't expect that the girl had been chewing it in his stomach and now it was fermenting. "Yinyue, I was not only sad for them that day, but also sad for you. " Wang Chong took the girl into his arms and spoke softly. The girl was puzzled: "Are you sad for me? " Wang Chong said: "Including you, I feel sad for all the women. " He suddenly told a story: "Have you heard of the beacon fire opera? King You of Zhou deliberately lit the beacon tower to win praise for Si" The girl nodded. Of course she knew this story, the song "Zhan Ang" in the Book of Songs She can remember it all, which is of course the result of being exposed to it in the Wang family. "This story was used to advise the king not to indulge in women, but the truth behind the story is very sad. Does King You lighting the beacon tower have something to do with Bao Si¡¯s smile? This is just the ancients forcing things together to talk about things. King You deposed Queen Shen, causing the Marquis of Shen to collude with Quan Rong. After the Western Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, no one from the princes was willing to serve as king. King You and Bao Si were killed by Quan Rong in Mount Li. Silver Moon, how do you feel? "Wang Chong's question seems profound, but for Li Yinyue, who is good at simplifying complex problems, it is easy to answer: "According to the principles of monarch and minister that Master often said, shouldn't this be a shame to the people of the world? Both the emperor and the empress were killed. Not only did they stand by and watch, but they also made up stories to say that they were the bad ones. It looked like they were shirking responsibility. Even if they are bad, they are still their own emperor and queen. How could it be Yi Di's turn to kill? The girl pouted again and said, "Bao Si is also a poor woman. Scholars always like to blame women for everything they do wrong." " Wang Chong sighed: "Well said, Yin Yue, well said. Later generations of the disciples of Saint Kong knew this trick. The sin is carried by the woman, and the shame is also carried by the woman. I didn't say that before. I treat you well because I feel like I owe you? Men owe women everything. When they look at you, they will think of women in the world. " At Wang Chong's words, the girl thought of her mother, and her eye circles became even redder. She moved her body closer to Wang Chong's arms, but her thoughts were not distracted by Wang Chong. She asked: "What's going on with the princess Oh, Emperor. What does Ji have to do with it? " After Bao Si was born in the Zhou Dynasty, her death by Yi Di was a shame for the Zhou people. What the Zhou people thought cannot be tested in the history books. After all, the Western Zhou Dynasty was destroyed by King You. However, the changes in the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty were not like those between the Western Zhou Dynasty and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The tragic experience of these emperors and concubines ten years later is a scar that bleeds as soon as it is opened by the people of the Southern Song Dynasty. Under the indifferent words in books such as "Beijing Chronicle", there are puddles of "shame". This scar has been passed down for nine hundred years, and even Wang Chong in his previous life couldn't bear to look back. How could he not be sad when he saw these young and beautiful emperors in Tianning? It's not just these emperors who are sad, they are also a symbol, symbolizing that the mountains and rivers in the Han and Song Dynasties were invaded and plundered by the Jin people, and millions of men and women were turned into bones. How many heroes and men's ambitions were buried in this smoke. Feeling that he could not express his feelings to others, Wang Chong said perfunctorily: "I just lament that the daughter of the Tian family is very miserable" The girl hummed: "You still want to be a prince-in-law, right? "Wang Chong has something he doesn't want to say. The girl won't ask questions, so it's inevitable to act coquettishly. Wang Chong laughed and said: "It's late at night, madam, please rest with your husband, we just agreed. " The girl poked Wang Chong's forehead with her slender fingers: "You're so tall! I promised you just now because I was thinking about this.After that, I will go back to find my father, and I will not follow you again! " Turning around, he gestured to leave, but was kissed on the neck by Wang Chong. He immediately let out a cry and his body went limp. There was only a slight guttural sound in the room, and Wang Chong's hands had penetrated into the underwear and clasped the soft clothes. In Shuangfeng, heaven and man are at war. Should they be punished on the spot or should they endure it a little longer and return to Xingwen Village to give the girl a happy start? People do whatever they want. When Wang Chong was about to take action, a cough came from outside the door. It was Wang Shiyi who came looking for him. He couldn't drive him away. He held up a flag and knelt outside the door. . " Wang Shiyi was also helpless. He knew that the girl was in Wang Chong's room. The two of them had already established a relationship, and whatever happened should have happened a long time ago. But the guy outside the door was really hateful, and he really didn't want to disturb her. Wang Anger rose: "Wang Lun this bastard! I still think I haven¡¯t been beaten enough! " Volume 1 Chapter 156: Looking back at the changes in Tokyo The dim light of the lantern reflected a sharp-edged face, and the light in his eyes floated like a winter river, slow and thick. Wang Chong was also stunned for a moment, and then he understood why Wang Shiyi, who had met Wang Lun before, used such an uncertain tone. Is this the idle Han Wang Lun who he beat up during the day? "Wang Lun must follow Gou's teachings. If you are enlightened, the former Pingyuan Lord did not give up on Mao Sui. Wang Lun wants to join his disciples and run for Mao Sui in this life!" Seeing Wang Chong show up, Wang Lun, who had changed into clean clothes, tugged at him. His sleeves were bowed, his body was bowed, his face was resolute, his words were firm, and his movements were graceful, but Wang Chong came back to his senses. Could this person have worked as a miscellaneous person in Sangjia Wazi? Wang Chong sneered and said: "Mao Sui? I dare not compare myself to Lord Pingyuan, but Lord Mengchang is willing to learn from me." Being ridiculed as a rooster and a dog thief, Wang Lun didn't care at all. He smiled sideways and said: "This is a good statement. Those who steal hooks will be punished, and those who steal the country will be marquised. Wang Lun is willing to steal barbarians for state affairs. "The eloquence is good, but this is also the characteristic of Bianliang's idle men. They read a lot, have a lot of knowledge, are well-informed, and can speak well. This has been the case for the proud people at the feet of the emperor throughout the ages. Wang Chong was naturally moved by these words. He shook his head and said, "Stop disturbing others, otherwise I will have to squat in the Kaifeng Palace Prison." With my heart, I know that I will be blessed even if I enter the prison of Kaifeng Mansion" Wang Chong was silent. He suddenly remembered that when Zongze scolded Wang Lun during the day, he mentioned that this person had left a lot of criminal records in Kaifeng Mansion, but he could still walk freely. , as if nothing happened, this is also a skill. Thinking about it more deeply, isn't this guy a knight-errant from Kyoto during the Han and Tang Dynasties? This kind of person is different from ordinary idle people. You really have great ambitions, rather than just being a local coward. "You are determined. Why don't you knock on Bachelor Wang's door? I am just a lowly candidate" He pondered for a moment. Wang Chong's tone turned serious. There were many people trying to get behind him, but no one could assume Wang Lun's attitude. "Wang Lun has a bad stomach and cannot enjoy the wine and meat of a wealthy family." Wang Lun's reply was no longer subtle. He almost bluntly said that Wang Fu was a traitor and there would be no good end for following him. Wang Chong chuckled, it was good to be able to show such a posture, although the real reason was that he still couldn't knock on Wang Fu's door. Both Wu Kuang and his son can use it. Why can't a ranger like Wang Lun be used? But whether it can be used or not remains to be seen tomorrow. "Come here again tomorrow" Wang Chong dropped these words and asked Wang Shiyi to drive the people away. Although Wang Lun still didn't understand Wang Chong's intention, seeing that there was hope, he couldn't help but thank him again and again. Wang Shiyi frowned: "Do you really want to use this rogue!?" Wang Chong shrugged: "It's fine if he doesn't mean it. If he really means it, he's not a rogue." After being disturbed by Wang Lun, there was nothing else to do at night. The second day. Wang Chong came to Yuwen Huangzhong's house to say goodbye. Yuwen Huangzhong put a lot of effort into the farewell banquet. Not only did he specially invite the chef from Bianliang Zhengdian Xiang Laocao, but he also brought out the Faku wine given by the palace. There must be other motives, but Wang Chong didn't understand it for a while. Yuwen Huangzhong first tested his knowledge, which was certainly not a policy question. Wang Chong's ability to propose southwest strategies was beyond the level of those bombastic Taixue students. Yuwen Huangzhong was concerned about the meaning of the classics. Especially the new meanings of the Three Classics used in the imperial examination. Whether it is the old meaning or the new meaning of the Three Classics, I only endorse it. Wang Chong's mind was full, but when it came to explaining it or even expressing it, Wang Chong was still not close. But the only difference is the direction. No matter how busy he is on weekdays, his father Wang Yanzhong still has to supervise his studies every day, but his basic skills are not bad. Yuwen Huangzhong asked for a while and nodded with satisfaction. The topic turned to the current situation of Wang Chong's family, and then naturally transitioned to his marital status. Only then did Wang Chong suddenly realize that he was preparing to recruit a son-in-law. Wang Chong is very tempted, this is a good thing that brings win-win benefits. When it comes to interests, the Yuwen family is a family of officials in Shu. Although it is not as prominent as Wang Fu and Cai Jing, it is not a prominent figure in the limelight. When it comes to favors, he has an irreversible friendship with Yu Wenbai. He often joked about recruiting Wang Chong as the Yuwen family's son-in-law, but he didn't take it seriously at that time, but it was obvious that Yu Wenbai had already had this intention. When he came to Bianliang this time, Wang Chong only told Yuwen Huangzhong the true intentions of Xinan Ce. Of course, Wang Chong's intentions were more than that. He could only tell Yuwen Huangzhong so much. Being the son-in-law of the Yuwen family is not without risks. In the future, Yuwen Huangzhong he should be called Yuwen Xuzhong at that time. He was retained by the Jin people, and his family members were all forced to move to the Jin Kingdom. Later, because of conspiring to help the Song Dynasty, the whole family was killed. But since Wang Chong was determined to buck the trend, he would not sit back and watch the tragedy unfold. The big picture is this, but the small thought is that with the appearance of Yuwen Huangzhong and Yuwen Bai, their daughter will not be too ugly, which can be considered a small consolation. In this era, marriage and loveFar away, Wang Chong was being talked about by his father all day long, saying that marriage should only be treated as the "least worst option". Facing Yu Wen Huangzhong¡¯s hopeful gaze, Wang Chong almost said, "The boy is not married yet", but his mind was agitated, and the figures of young girls suddenly appeared, looking forward to him. The miserable Xianglian and Yulian, Li Yinyue and Luo Canniang, yes, there is also a pretty figure hidden behind a layer of gauze, the little dancer This figure was gradually blurred due to Pan Qiaoqiao and her father's accident. He was busy The matter of exonerating the father and redeeming the little dancer could only be put aside. Then he went south to Luzhou, having no thought or ability to take care of this matter. That day when Haitang Ferry set off, the little dancer didn't show up. Wang Chong felt that either Liang Yuexiu had convinced the little dancer, or the little dancer had other ideas. In short, the paths of fate that were originally supposed to intersect had just slipped away. He felt that he owed too much to Xiang Lian Yu Lian and Can Niang. Yin Yue had also been in love with him for a long time and was unwilling to give up. And the little dancer is like her own mind when she first came to this era. As time goes by, it has gradually been buried deep in her heart. Thinking of the little dancer, Wang Chong felt a sense of loss, and he never wanted this feeling to extend to the other four girls and become a feeling of regret, even if he lost the opportunity to become the son-in-law of the Yuwen family. All kinds of thoughts flashed through him in an instant, Wang Chong said: "Young man is not married yet" Yuwen Huangzhong just smiled when he heard Wang Chong say again: "But I don't dare to deceive Wu Zhang, I have already decided on four concubines." Smile Yuwen Huangzhong's face was obviously frozen. Yu Wenbai's two younger brothers were at the table and heard this. Choking and coughing. There was an angry roar from behind the screen, it must be Yuwen who was eavesdropping. "Shou Zheng, Shou Zheng You, you are still so young" Yu Wen Huangzhong continued speaking very hard, but he really couldn't find anything to say. The atmosphere of the family banquet suddenly disappeared. Both parties struggled to maintain it, and the polite politeness after the banquet became much more deserted. After Wang Chong left, Yuwen Huangzhong let out a sigh of relief. Yuwen's attitude was very firm: "If you take a concubine before getting married, you must pay back four! You must not hand over the twenty-one mothers to such people!" Yuwen Huangzhong nodded helplessly: "What the lady said is true, but it's a pity "Although the Yuwen family considers itself a famous family, it is not a Taoist family that deliberately restricts ethics. Widows remarrying and teenagers taking concubines are not intolerable. It is common practice for Wang Chong to take concubines at his age. If there were only one or even two, Yuwen Huangzhong could barely accept it, but he didn't expect that when Wang Chong opened his mouth, four of them would pop out! No one is perfect, Yuwen Huangzhong can only sigh like this. Yuwenshi said: "No matter how unfortunate it is, we can't let Twenty-one Mother suffer all her life! Are you still letting him go to Guangdu's house? This is not okay!" Yuwen Huangzhong shook his head and said: "If we can't become a son-in-law, we can't break off the relationship. This boy will definitely have great potential, I am absolutely right about this." He sighed again: "It's a pityit's a pity." Outside Yuwen's mansion. Li Yinyue, disguised as a servant, greeted Wang Chong, smiled with narrowed eyes, and put a cloak on him to keep out the cold. The knot in the girl's heart has been resolved, like a magpie emerging from its cage. While busy, she was chattering about the Bianliang snacks she and Wang Shiyi tasted at a nearby shop. Wang Chong was originally lamenting that he had lost a good opportunity, but when he saw the girl's smile, the regret in his heart immediately dissipated. Return to the post house. The three people have been waiting for a long time, Wu Jin, Wu Kuang and his son, and Wang Lun. I saw Wu Jin carrying a baggage. Carrying his two-stone strong bow, he looked like he was traveling far away. Wang Chong nodded. Only by giving up can you gain. It seems that not only himself, but Wu Jin and his son also understood this truth and made their choice. Looking at Wang Lun who was looking at him again, waiting for instructions, Wang Chong said: "I am going back to Luzhou today. If you really want to follow me, then go on your way." Yes, Jun Ren still used such a move. Looking at Wang Lun's pale and green complexion, he never expected that Wang Chong would give him such a choice. Wu Jin, Wu Kuang and his son looked at each other and thought to themselves that Wang Bian was really ruthless in hooking up people, so he wanted to follow him? Okay, just leave! After a while, Wang Lun finally regained his breath, and saw him gritting his teeth, clenching his fists, and bowing. Everyone was waiting for him to say a few words and then run away, but they heard him say: "Don't you dare disobey me!" This is also a ruthless character Wang Chong was startled for a moment, and then smiled. With such a determined mind, it is not worth looking forward to. At Huimin River Pier, porters were loading luggage onto the boat. Wu Jin took the trouble to explain to his son: "Take good care of your mother and little sister, and do your best in the affairs of the yamen. Make it clear to everyone you meet that you are working for the king. Yuwen Sheren also has to do it during the New Year and festivals. Click the hook to show your courtesy. Click the hook to leave you.??, if you dare to spend money arbitrarily, see if I don't tear your bones apart when I come back! " Seeing that Wu Kuang's eyes were red and he didn't respond, and he was afraid that he would choke if he continued to speak, Wu Jin stopped talking, looked back at the bustling streets behind the pier, and sighed: "I really can't bear to leave" Wu Jin Wang Chong got on the boat, followed by Wang Lun. Wang Lun tightened the baggage on his shoulders. Wang Chong gave him an hour and a half. He only had time to say hello when he went home and packed some luggage before boarding the boat. , he finally woke up from his dreamlike stupor, and after stepping onto the boat, Wang Lun turned around and looked back, with a look of sadness that could no longer be concealed. ¡°Have you really just stayed in Tokyo for a few days? , I haven¡¯t even been to Sangjia Wazi. " Li Yinyue then boarded the boat. This complaint made Wang Lun's heart hurt even more. Can you stop talking? It's so heartless! Wang Chong said lightly: "Tokyo doesn't have long legs. Here, we can still do it. Come. "Wang Lun felt refreshed and immediately became more energetic. Yes, he will come again. At that time, he will return to his hometown in glory. Wang Shiyi stayed at the end and was about to board the ship when another ship docked. It should be Carrying the distinguished officials, the Kaifeng Mansion's officers separated the passage at the nearby pier, and a group of men and women in green and red clothes stood on the boat, waiting for the officials to disembark first. Among them were two, one big and one small. The slender figure was far away from others, wearing a gauze hat, and there was a vague feeling of loneliness. Wang Shiyi glanced at it and didn't pay much attention. He stepped on the board and called the boat to the boat" Liang Yuexiu said comfortably. Changqing, this journey was full of water and land. Even if Xu Guangning deliberately slowed down to take care of his family, he was still very tired. ¡°This is Tokyo! ? " Liang Jinnu felt that his feet were weak. He grabbed Liang Yuexiu's arm and looked around curiously. Through the gauze hat, he saw a scene that was close to Chengdu, but more prosperous than Chengdu. From the corner of his eye, he also caught sight of a ship On the boat leaving the shore, the captain shouted Bianhe chants, and a strong man looked at the stern of the boat and said: "This is Tokyo, and we two will live here from now on." " Liang Jinnu squatted down, lifted up a corner of her skirt, and tied a circle of red rope around her ankles. At this time, it had been loosened to the upper of her embroidered shoes. She carefully tied the red rope back to her ankles. When she stood up, the tightness around her ankles The sense of restraint finally came back. She let go of Liang Yuexiu's hand, stood firmly, and repeated: "This is Tokyo" "This is Tokyo. Nothing has changed yet. Next time I come, I will Let it change. "Through the cabin, Wang Chong said goodbye to this short trip to Tokyo. Tokyo has indeed not changed, but some people and things in Tokyo have deviated from the original historical track. At Wu Jin's home, the Wu family was entertaining someone Distant sisters. This sister is the concubine of a commander of the Japanese army. Thanks to her relationship, Wu Jin served as the assistant minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs for a period of time last year. She was also the former envoy of the Archery Squadron of the Third Squadron. The military attache and archery officer was the assistant. Unfortunately, Wu Jin had a rough temper and was not good at flattery, so he was quickly squeezed out of the job. "His father went to Shu with Wang Jiangou on errands, and it was the note from the Border Affairs Secretary Wang. Later, the Tangzha was completed. "Wu Shi said with a hint of bragging, Wang Chong had the employment approval slip given by Wang Fu, and used this slip to transfer a junior deputy to the Imperial Army. No one dared to say that the formalities must be completed before releasing the person. Wu Jin I went to hand over the note early in the morning, and when I came back, I was very proud and flattered my boss. "That's it, sister is lucky. " Hearing that they were working in the yamen of the newly rich Wang Xuanhe, the sister sighed with envy and swallowed back the words she was about to say. "In the evening, deep in the solemn and solemn palace city with heavy cornices, a man less than ten years old and wide The young man with a bright face was gritting his teeth and trying hard to draw the bow. The attendant on the side muttered something, which disturbed his mind. He shot an arrow and only hit the edge of the grass target twenty steps away. The young man asked slightly angrily: " What's the noise? " The attendant bowed and said: "Your Highness, what a coincidence. Wu Jin, the man recommended by my brother, has already received an errand and just left Tokyo today. " The young man said carelessly: "If Wu Jin is gone, we will find someone else. I don't believe it. Among the more than 100,000 forbidden troops in Bianliang, there is no archery instructor. "The attendant said: "What your Highness said is true, but His Highness's practice of bowing cannot be made too public. The younger ones can only look for it secretly. " The young man nodded very maturely: "I know that I, the prince of Guangping County, who wields swords and guns, will cause trouble again if I let those ministers who only know how to curse people know. " He threw down his bow in frustration: "But I'm not like Third Brother. Those calligraphy and painting skills give me a headache just listening to them. " "Brother NinthBrother Ninth" "Brother Ninth! ¡±While he was talking, a crisp and sweet voice sounded, and the young man said happily: "Fujin is here? Is there still Ningnian?" Under the crescent moon, in the Wu family yard, Mrs. Wu stroked her daughter's round little face and said longingly: " Shaozi, don't listen to your father's lies. When your father earns a living, he will catch you a Jinshi husband and lead a peaceful and prosperous life. Mom will laugh in her dreams. "History has changed. [End of Volume 2] (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: [It is said that there was a Wang Lun in Yueli. The Wang Lun written by the bandit leader is the historical prototype of that Wang Lun. Also a character.] Volume 1, Chapter 157: The Gentle Countryside Before Things Get Drunk Two years ago, both sides of the river bank, which was littered with corpses, were covered by a sea of ??military tents. Tide-like shouts of killing came from Zangdi River City in the northwest. (Literature Hall r /> A veteran with mottled white hair, surrounded by a large number of generals, stood on a high slope, looking far away at the battle below the city. The veteran stepped on the ground, pushed the soil away with his toes, and squatted down to dig. After a few moments, when he stood up, there was a wooden feather crossbow arrow in his hand. The wooden feather was rotten and the arrow tip was rusty. Everyone present recognized it at a glance. It was the crossbow arrow of the Divine Arm Bow. Dao threw down the crossbow bolt and said with emotion: "It's been two years" "According to the strategy, the ninth general Qin Feng will retreat without support!" The messenger rushed over on horseback and brought the information he observed from the chariot. During the battle, the stone bullets thrown by the three-shot and five-shot cannons threw up clouds of smoke and dust, covering Zangdihe City with a layer of fog, but the general's flag could still be seen faintly, and the retreating bugle sound was more clearly audible. It¡¯s been less than an hour. Who is the commander of the ninth general? He didn¡¯t go to the city?¡± The messenger hesitated and said: ¡°It¡¯s the commander Li Xian. He has leg problems and is sitting on the bed¡± The Taoist teacher snorted coldly: "Zhong Yanchong, go chop off Li Xian's head and hang it on the camp gate!" Zhong Yanchong is the eldest grandson of the Taoist teacher Zhong. Hearing this, he and everyone were shocked: "Jinglue, Mr. Li " "I don't care who he is! ? Anyone who neglects the military spirit will be killed!" Zhong Shidao's white beard trembled, and his eyes were shining. A group of generals and generals who were present were filled with chills, and they immediately walked away. With the idea of ??attacking the city, he heard Zhong Shidao order his son: "Zhongxi, lead your troops and continue to attack the city bravely! Keep attacking until Huanqing's seventh general is replaced. If you dare to retreat, military law will be ruthless!" Zhongxi clasped his fists As a result, a look of determination flashed in his eyes. In ten days, Zhongshi Daoji's 700,000-strong army will attack Zangdihe City. If they cannot attack Zangdihe City in ten days, reinforcements from the Dangxiang people will arrive and pull out Zang. In Dihe City, the plan to seize Siluo's hometown will be frustrated again, and today is the eighth day. His father is already jealous of Tong Guan. If he encounters this defeat again, there is no way he can survive like Liu Zhongwu with Gao Qi behind him. Zhong Xi thought so, except among the Zhong masters, the Zhong family, which had lasted for hundreds of years, was about to fall. So when the bridal chamber leaned against the city wall, he was wearing heavy armor, holding an iron bone flower and a big shield. He rushed to the top of the city. He was greeted by Ru Lin's swords and spears, but he didn't retreat at all. But as soon as he stepped forward, he was stumbled and carried 70 to 80 pounds. The heavy two-layer iron armor fell to the ground with a constant bang. A dozen people crossed the river and collided head-on with the party members. Facing the heavy armor, the swords and guns were useless. The gunman was quickly crushed, and only the party members who were also wearing heavy armor were left to confront him. Both sides were wielding iron bones and big axes, and the clanging sound brought up clouds of blood and dust. Those who came up were brave and brave, although there were not many of them, but they were all brave and powerful. In a moment, a three to five feet wide hole was opened in the city wall. If the follow-up troops could catch up, Zangdihe City would be broken. It's a pity that this kind of opportunity can be created all the time during the siege, but it is rarely possible to seize it. There are a large number of soldiers coming on both sides of the city wall. The other cave house has not yet reached the city wall. Even if it could, dozens of people would be of no help. But this is a competition of morale. Being attacked by the enemy forces on top of the city is already the last moment of the battle to defend the city. Once the counterattack fails or reaches a stalemate, the morale of the defenders will collapse. "Zhang Li, you are so brave!" Party members came like a flood, and Zhong Xi was still yelling at the person who tripped him just now. His head was covered by a helmet and visor, and his voice was booming. The tall and strong man named Zhang Li laughed and said, "It's not enough for Yameni to die in front of us. I still want to live to receive the merit." "You guy, What a wishful thinking" Zhong Xi cursed with complicated emotions. As a pioneer, how could he dare to think about living? Zhang Lidao: "We are fighting in fear of death, but we are not abandoning our lives in vain. How is that any different from a lunatic?" After speaking, he shouted: "Zhang Li from Shu is here! Who dares to fight!" More than a dozen people started shouting. Shouting, he followed Zhang Lilie to form a small formation of flying geese, and steadily pushed towards the side where the enemy was the densest. "These Shu peopleare really weird." Zhongxi sighed helplessly, calling for others to climb up first to block the enemy coming from the other side. The killing sound lasted for nearly a moment, and the iron hook of another cave house was firmly hooked on the crenellations of the city wall. As dozens of heavy armored men climbed up to the top of the city, a sad cry suddenly sounded from the section of city where they were fighting: "The police officer is dead!" The mask was shattered, and the blood on his face was unknown whether it was his own or the enemy's. The shoulder pads and even the chest guard were broken.At this time, Zhang Li looked like an evil ghost, holding up a head wrapped in a bright silver helmet and shouting: "The enemy chief is dead!" Wails and even cries spread rapidly, and morale was in full swing. As if being poured down by a basin of ice water, the party members collapsed one by one, and Zangdi River City was destroyed. "Zhang Li, are you thinking about your wife and children, or your lover? Are you fighting so bravely to seek wealth for them?" The army continued to pour in from the city gate. On top of the city, Zhang Li sat leaning on the corpse, watching the fireworks rising. in the city, silently lost in thought. This made Zhong Xi quite curious and asked jokingly. "I'm thinking of someone." "Who?" "He's a benefactor, but I don't know how to repay him. I was also thinking about what the yamen asked me. A few days ago, he said something in his letter, I I didn¡¯t think so, but now that I think about it, I think it makes sense.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°A warrior is like a scholar, some fight for fame and wealth, and some fight to bring peace to the world. The former is just compensation for blood and flesh, while the latter is the reward. Thinking back to just now, if I died, all my fame and fortune would disappear, what else could I take to the underworld?" Zhong Xi was stunned, looking at Zhang Li with pieces of meat still hanging on his face. On the side of the plasma, there was a hint of shock in his heart. The brave man leaning on him is by no means just a reckless man with a strong body. He was even more curious, who was the person who said to Zhang Li that a warrior is like a scholar? "Wang Chong and Wang Erlang, my recommender" Zhang Li didn't hide anything either. Zhong Xi was surprised. He originally thought that Zhang Li and others were directly recommended by his uncles and friends, but he didn't expect that there was someone else behind him. "Erlang is already eighteen years old. He should be showing off his skills in Luzhou at this time." Zhang Li said leisurely, with a trace of nostalgia in his tone. Xingwen Village has expanded more than a year ago. It is deep in a large house in the northwest. The sunset shines through the window and is reflected on Wang Chong's face. He tried hard to open his eyes. It took him a while to focus, but then he stretched. He smacked his lips, closed his eyes again, and arched his head, burying himself between the soft peaks that were reflected in the rays of the sun like warm jade. Not only is the head moving, but the hands are also idle. Buttoned on the waist as smooth as jade, the waist also arched subconsciously. With this arch, the girl who was sleeping beneath her woke up, frowning slightly, and moaning softly, it sounded like pain, but also like pleasure. "Officer" The girl couldn't help but move her body forward. Let the two of you stick closer together. The next moment, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed: "Officer! It's already that time! Oh" Before she could finish her words, Wang Chong moved again. The strange feeling in her body made her whole body feel weak again. "Officer! If you don't get up, I'll let Xiang Lian Yu Lian bump into me, and I'll laugh at you!" Li Yinyue bit her lips, mustering up her greatest willpower to resist the feeling of two-in-one pleasure. He twisted Wang Chong's ears and shouted. "It's rare to have a rest, so I can laugh as much as I want. At worst, I'll eat them all together." Wang Chong muttered with his eyes closed, the desire was rising, driving him to work deeper into the girl's body. "Master, master, it's time to come back!" Li Yinyue struggled hard, her body and will wavering between escaping and surrendering. In the end, the pain in her body made her regain her senses. She had been struggling for an hour in the afternoon, and it was really hard for her, who had just endured the rain and dew for the first time. "That's true" Wang Chong felt that the girl was feeling unwell, so he had to force his body down and stopped moving, but he still threw himself on the girl and refused to get up. It's not that I was too tired in the afternoon, but that I was too tired in the past few days. Just when Li Yinyue had nothing to do with him, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open. Two cardamom girls entered the room laughing and joking, and then were stunned at the same time. The girl was raising her upper body, pinching and twisting to urge Wang Chong to get up. The thin silk only covered their waists, revealing the girl's suffocating upper body curves. "Ahh" Two exclamations came together, You can barely hear the difference. Xiang Lian Yu Lian turned her back at the same time, one said "It's still daytime!" and the other directly scolded "No shame!" "Okay, okay, you will have this day one day, what are you talking about." Wang Chong lazily stripped naked. After getting out of bed, the two sisters screamed again, covered their faces and ran away. But he just fled outside the door and leaned against the door frame. Although his face was flushed, he still raised his ears and listened. "Where is Hu'er Ping'er?" The two sisters were shy, and Li Yinyue was inconvenient at this time, so Wang Chong had to dress himself. While dressing, I asked the two sisters, but there were only two hums, one high and one low, coming from outside the door. "In the afternoon, Canniang led Hu'er Ping'er to the military camp. Now it's time to return?Have some fun there. " As Li Yinyue spoke, she arranged her long, disheveled hair with her backhand. The jade peaks on her chest stood up even more attractively, making Wang Chong's desire rise again. "I wish I could stay buried in Wenwen Township forever" Wang Chong sighed. , but his lust was suppressed by reason, secretly thinking that young people should not indulge in men and women too early, otherwise all their ambitions will be wasted. It is now July of the seventh year of Zhenghe, and Wang Chong returns from Bianliang. It has been half a year in Luzhou. Many things have happened in this half year. For Wang Chong personally, the most important thing is that in June, Xianglian Yulian was considered Wang Chong's concubine. However, there was no formal ceremony. Moreover, Wang Chong did not want to let the two sisters feel wronged. He planned to hold a separate ceremony for Luo Canniang in a year or two when they were old enough to consummate the marriage. Although the ceremony was held in June, consummating the marriage with Li Yinyue only happened the day before yesterday. In the past six months, he had been traveling around, taking in concubines in a hurry, and he went out again the next day and has been busy until now. The official business finally came to an end. Surrounded by four beautiful girls, his younger brother and sister also came to Xingwen Village from Chengdu. If life could go on like this, it would be a pity that Wang Chong's earliest wish was fulfilled. , The gentle village is short-lived after all, Xianglian Yulian finally remembered the business. "Oh, this is not good" Wang Chong smiled bitterly when he heard that Zong Ying had been waiting for him for half an hour, and wanted to wait in the Zong Yamen again. I¡¯ve made a note in my notebook: ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for three days, do I have to work on my back again? Mr. Zong, this boss, really loses his life. Wang Chong murmured in a low voice. When he went out, he ignored the two sisters who were pouting and turning around. They held each other in each hand and kissed each of their smooth faces. Then they let go with a laugh. He angrily denounced: "Brother Chong is getting worse and worse. "Then the target of the attack turned to Zong Ying, Xianglian said dissatisfiedly: "Zong Yameni is the same, always looking for Brother Chong to do things" Yulian said whatever she thought: "Can you put something in Zongyameni's tea? " Li Yinyue's sigh came faintly: "You guys, can you grow up a little bit? Xiang Lian and Yu Lian looked at each other, then their eyes fell on their respective chests, and they snorted angrily at the same time. In the study room, facing Zong Ying with a gloomy face, Wang Chong could only smile shamelessly and said: "Here comes the Yameni, bring me with you." What's the verdict? " Zong Ying looked at Wang Chong for a while, as if trying to discern how big the gap was between this lazy young man who indulged in women and the capable man his father called him. " He still couldn't tell, as if It was his father who still didn't see through Wang Chong's intentions and character. He gave up on examining Wang Chong and said, "According to the verdict, Tiju has already issued a letter, saying that the imperial court will send envoys to Luo's Ghost Country to finalize the enclosed document. The Department of Border Affairs will also send personnel to accompany us" Wang Chong smiled lightly: "Have you started picking peaches? " Zong Ying said: "Before that, I hope I will go to Dafang first and make preparations before leaving. " Wang Chong nodded: "Preparations must be made, but it's not just Dafang who is going. I will go to Linzhou to discuss it in detail. " Zong Ying is just a preparatory messenger and messenger in the Border Affairs Department. It's not clear what Wang Chong's plans are, so he has to accept these words and say goodbye. After sending Zong Ying away, Wang Chong summoned his followers again: "Take the two kings. Both the envoy and envoy Wu were summoned" "The day has finally arrived. I have been busy for half a year in vain. " Even though he had been planning for a long time, Wang Chong still couldn't hold back his excitement. When he went out, he clenched his hands into fists and whispered to himself. Volume 1, Chapter 158: Seeing people in the mist and floating shadows The river reflects the rugged twilight. Standing in a riverside restaurant built of simple logs, bathed in this light, Zong Ying felt that he was enveloped in an ancient and vast atmosphere, which made him a little dazzled, but maybe it was It's because of King Bo's superiority in spring. The businessmen passing by at the next table were discussing the similarities and differences between this Bowang Restaurant and Huayang Haitang Restaurant in Chengdu, as well as the difference in taste between Bowang Chun and Haitang Lu. Zong Ying knew that this restaurant was originally the semicolon of Haitang Restaurant. He I also met Lin Jisheng, the proprietor of Haitang Tower. As for Bo Wangchun, he was inextricably linked to Haitang Lu. Zong Ying has never been to Chengdu, nor has he drank Begonia dew, but just like his evaluation of this Bowang Tower, the Bowang Spring in the cup, and even the entire Xingwen Village, even if he was in it and tasted it with his own mouth, he still felt Still unable to see through, just like Wang Chong himself. He didn¡¯t see it that way at first. After coming to Xingwen Village with his father to have a look, he came to the conclusion that Wang Chong was a typical New Party villain. Xingwen Village is very prosperous. There are about 900 households with 2,600 people in the household registration, but this is only the number of Han households. Counting Bo households, Xingwen Village has a total of 7,000 or 8,000 people. In other areas, it is enough Establish a county. Not only are there many settlements, but after just one year of establishment, three to four hundred hectares of farmland were cultivated along both sides of the river. Zong Ying came to Xingwenzhai for the first time with his father in late spring this year. When he stepped into this narrow valley, if it weren't for the fact that the wheat seedlings in the fields were messy and thin, the soil was obviously not fertile and farming was not done properly, he almost thought he was in the middle of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River. land. Although the field is not good. There are many cattle, which is also the reason why Zong Ying has the illusion. besides. There are also many orchards, including peaches, plums, apricots, pears, oranges, loquats and even lychees. Zong Ying has eaten almost all of them, and even more has not. Zong Ying was originally surprised. With so many orchards, even all the people in Luzhou couldn't eat them. Wouldn't the owner of the orchards be in a loss? After asking, I found out that all the endless fruit has a place to go. There is a fruit shop in Xingwen Village that sells preserved fruits and canned fruits, especially the canned fruit shop. Chengdu people are all looking forward to the lychees from Xingwen Village this year. " Clarifying this question also solved another question, that is, the food in Xingwen Village. The fields around Xingwen Village are all newly opened, and there is not much harvest. It is impossible to be self-sufficient this year. It is said that there was a food shortage in Xingwen Village last year. At the most serious stage, grain merchants were controlled and song-making was banned. It was not until they borrowed 6,000 shi of grain from Kuizhou grain merchants that the crisis was resolved. The grain loan was repaid with the help of lychees grown in a small orchard. Those lychees were sold in Chengdu for 20 to 30 guan a can, which attracted households in Xingwen Village to plant lychees one after another. In addition to people and fields, other industries have also gained some momentum in Xingwen Village. Dozens of families of craftsmen who moved from the mainland are at home here. Both the bamboo and wood shop and the leather shop had abundant raw materials, the cloth shop also began to produce the unique local fine linen cloth, and there was also a paper shop that made very tough "Bo paper". A porcelain kiln was also built in the village. The owner of the kiln was a craftsman invited from Jizhou, Jiangxi Province. He originally made porcelain pots for the fruit industry. Now a new kiln has been opened to make hundreds of utensils for daily use. The reason why these businesses thrive. Not only because of Xingwen Village itself, Xingwen Village has less than 10,000 people and its consumption is not much. The more critical reason is that Xingwenzhai has become a place where merchants gather. Merchandise is passed down from Xingwenzhai and stored in various caves in Lunan, and it has become a distribution center for hundreds of thousands of Bo barbarians to rely on. Not only that, Xingwen Village also leads to Linzhou and is connected to the trade road to Luo Shi Ghost Country. This trade road is currently the only forbidden road chartered by the imperial court. Merchants from both Han and Yi will naturally gather here. Compared with the scale of trade in the Central Plains, this trade route is still insignificant, but in the remote land of Sichuan and Guizhou, this is a lush and prosperous scene that has never been seen before. When Zong Ying accompanied her father to check the accounts of Xingwen Village, she was shocked by a number. In just one month of April, Xingwen Village's commercial taxes, including city taxes and over-taxes, were collected sixty yuan. Sixty guan of commercial tax may sound like a small amount, but it amounts to 700 to 800 guan in a year. The annual quota for commercial tax in Xipu Town, Chengdu is only 2,500 guan. Xipu is the west gate for commercial goods in Chengdu. Xingwenzhai District is a remote place, and the commercial tax can reach one-third of Xipu Town. No wonder Zong Ying clicked his tongue when he saw his father. When her father explained again, Zong Ying understood more details. It turned out that this number was still false. The actual commercial tax collected by Xingwen Village was probably two or three times this amount! Of course, this does not mean that Xingwen Village's business transactions can be compared with Xipu Town. Thousands of towns and cities in the world operate in this way. Two thousand five hundred dollars is the fixed commercial tax in Xipu Town. The supervisor only needs to pay this amount. If calculated according to reality, Xipu Town will also collect two or three times the fixed commercial tax every year. "However, Xingwen Village has a special situation. If you want to set up a town market, you must set up a supervisor to collect commercial taxes. However, this is just a village and there is no commercial tax quota. According to the legal system of prefectures and counties in the Song Dynasty, in places where there are no towns, cities, or markets, the commercial taxes collected belong to the prefectures and counties, not the transportation department. The business tax figures listed in Xingwen Village are, firstly, to support the Xingwenzhai government, and secondly, to explain the business situation of Xingwenzhai to their superiors. There are quite a few, and they are not too surprising. Zong Ying took this as a basis and laughed at Wang Chong, who was weak in his youth but had already learned to be complicit and mastered the art of greed. His father, Zong Ze,?Explained that greed is nothing more than a trivial matter. If Wang Chong really wants to file business tax returns, or file more taxes, he will not only be foolish, but will also affect the overall situation of the Border Affairs Department. Xingwenzhai has several superiors. In terms of military affairs, it is subordinate to the Lunan Border Pacification Department. In terms of civil affairs, it is subordinate to the Luzhou Army. In matters of taxation and prisons, there are also the Zizhou Road Transportation Department, the Prisons Department, and other supervisory departments. At present, Wang is promoting the Southwest Policy. Because Zhixing Wenzhai also held an important position in the Border Affairs Department, the affairs of Xingwen Village were affected by the Border Affairs Department. If the commercial taxes are too conspicuous, the Zizhou Road Transportation Department will definitely want to set up a town. If the Transportation Department reaches out, the Appeasement Department will not be able to sit still and will assert its authority over Xingwen Village. At present, Wang Fu has not yet obtained the privilege of the Border Affairs Department in the court to be in charge of the prefecture and county towns. He only relies on personnel operations to indirectly control the local area. If the Transport Department and the Appeasement Department are in trouble, how can the Border Affairs Department control Xingwen Village? Regarding this matter, Zong Ying admitted that he was not familiar with practical matters. However, after seeing everything in Xingwen Village, he firmly believed that Wang Chong was a greedy person, but his methods were much better than he originally thought. Xingwen Village is already Wang Chong¡¯s Xingwen Village, not the imperial court¡¯s Xingwen Village. Wang Chong took the Bo clan elder and teamed up with Lin Jisheng and other behind-the-scenes characters that Zong Ying didn't know about. Divide all the benefits of Xingwen Village. Wang Chong himself does not have an acre of land or a private house in Xingwen Village to his name. But his father Wang Yanzhong and his four concubines owned nearly ten hectares of fields, several orchards, and several houses in Xingwen Village. Wang Chong's Bo concubines accounted for the largest share of several trading firms in Xingwen Village, including the fruit business, which was so profitable that it repaid grain payments to the Xingwen Village government in exchange for large tracts of land. Compared with Xingwen Trading Company. The fruitfulness is not worth mentioning anymore. Xingwen Trading Company almost monopolized Xingwen Village's grain outsourcing and specialty product export business, and the shares of this trading company were shared between the Bo people elder and Wang Chong's Bo people concubine. Most of the local businesses in Xingwen Village are affiliated with Xingwen Trading Company. These things were almost open to the public in Xingwen Village, and Zong Ying found out about them without much effort. This shows how unscrupulous Wang Chong is. But let alone Zong Ying, even his father Zong Ze couldn't find anything to say. After all, this is a common rule in official circles, and the properties obtained by Wang Chong's family are all from a clean origin. But it¡¯s outside the rules. Zong Ying and her father discovered another special case, which was Xinglin Trading Company. The main business of this trading company is copperware manufacturing and selling, and it is the property of Linzhou Inspection and Luo Yi people Pangan. However, according to what his father Zongze heard in Linzhou, there are not only Wang Chong members among them. There are also elements such as the son of Zhong Youzhi, the governor of Luzhou, Zhong Qian, the prisoner of Chunzhou, the Lunan pacification department, and the inspector Jiang Chong and others in Zizhou. Of course, they are all controlled through clan relatives or officials, and they are not directly in charge of each other. Under the person's name. The water is muddy. Zhong Youzhi has been in charge of the army in Luzhou for more than ten years and has a solid foundation. He was also a branch of the Zhong family, and Jiang Chong was a nobleman of the country. He had previously been the official envoy to Luzhou. In addition to Pangan, a powerful person from the Luo Kingdom's side branch, these parties were tied together through Xinglin Trading Company. Wang Chong's southwest strategy was not just his selfish intention. Xinglin Trading Company obtained copper from Pangan and then cast it into bronze wares. This business was not just a matter of thousands of coppers a year. Every two months, a large caravan loaded with crude copper arrives at Xingwen Village, with four to five hundred mules and horses carrying it. Roughly calculated, there are 60,000 to 70,000 kilograms of copper in one trip, and one kilogram of copper costs two hundred coins. At the current price, it is nearly 100,000 guan a year Xinglin Trading Company is not only engaged in the copper business, but also in the exchange business of copper coins and iron coins. The Luo Guoguo trade route controlled by Pangan all used copper coins from the Song Dynasty. On Chuanxia 4th Road, only iron coins could be used. Luo merchants had to exchange copper coins for iron coins. This business was also controlled by Xinglin Trading Company. Zong Ying once thought that the copper coins of Luo State came from Guangnan, but she rejected this guess after taking a closer look at the actual objects. The copper coins were fairly well made, but the difference could be discerned. They were not made by Qian Jian of the Great Song Dynasty. They could only have been made by the Luo State, or even by Pang Gan personally in the territory of the Luo State. His father, Zongze, was convinced that the crude copper Pangan sold to Xingwen Village was just a cover-up, and that Xinglin Trading Company was just sharing the interests of Pangan and making profits by melting the fake copper coins. Zong Ying couldn't figure out why Wang Chong and others did this. Zong Ze also pondered for a long time before he finally got something. He believed that this was Wang Chong and others taking advantage of the fact that the imperial court had not yet established regulations on this matter, and took advantage of this loophole to make profits. After all, this coin was not made by the Song Dynasty, and there is no precedent for this matter. In the hundreds of years since the Song Dynasty, all copper coins made by the Song Dynasty have been leaked out, and there has never been any counterfeit money returned to other vassal countries. From a procedural point of view, only two local officials, Wang Chong and Zong Ze, came into contact with this matter. Wang Chong was the party involved, and Zong Ze became the only person who needed to consider whether to report it. But Zongze has not yet figured out whether this matter is a good thing for the court, and even if it is reported, what the court will think about it is another matter. In short, it will take at least another year and a half to close this loophole. . Moreover, this matter was closely related to the first important task of the Border Affairs Department. Before reporting it, he had to figure out and communicate with Wang Chong how to make this matter useful to the Border Affairs Department. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Zongze was convinced that no matter what the court thought, the final decision would be unfavorable to Xinglin Trading Company. Of course, bad things must be banned. Good things or not, it will not be Xinglin Trading Company's turn to continue to benefit. However, even if the imperial court took advantage of it, Xinglin Trading Company was still profitable. The goodwill from years of operating copper and iron money exchanges was there, and it was familiar with the market. It was still the first choice for merchants to exchange money. "It becomes clear that Wang Chong's southwest strategy was just for the sake of their money" Zong Ying said to her father at that time. No wonder Wang Chong's letter was so powerful. Behind it was a native of Luzhou and a court official. There are several groups of Chinese relatives and dignitaries from the Luo Kingdom. The French language did not immediately take advantage of the loophole to make profits, but if this loophole continues to be exploited, a big trap will be created. It is better to let the court pay attention to this and establish the French language, and they can also take advantage of this opportunity to make preparations. Even if the imperial court takes away big profits, they can still hold on to the remaining small profits. "If the Southwest Strategy is only based on the bronze matter, you can look at it that way, but Wang Chong's plan is not as simple as the bronze matter." At that time, Wang Chong was going to Bozhou and Zunyi Army, and Zongze had other feelings about this. . Zong Ying disagrees. The matter is already very clear. Isn¡¯t the New Party just such a villain who uses personal interests to undermine national policies? The matter of Xinglin Trading Company is only a general understanding, and Wang Chong is responsible for the detailed administration of Xingwen Village. This is the key to Zong Ying's belief that Wang Chong is a villain of the New Party. Look at what Wang Chong did in Xingwen Village The Green Crops Law, although it is setting up a separate Green Crops warehouse, although it is voluntary, and although it is issuing Youth Vouchers to borrow and repay food, it is still the Green Crops Law. Have you ever heard that the officials who implemented the Young Crops Law were not members of the New Party? No, so Wang Chong must be the new party member. The protection method. The protection of Xingwen Village is particularly strict. Ding Yiyong, the big recruiter in the village, and even women are recruited, and they check the roads every day. There are many shops in the watchtower in the village. Whether it's a case of smuggling or stealing, the shopkeepers will be there in no time. It is as strong as the Qin Dynasty, even close to the military camp. However, Zong Ying had to admit that the small town of Xingwenzhai was really clean, both on the ground and on the people's customs. They are all filled with a refreshing air. In addition, a large number of bow and arrow clubs were established to promote horse breeding. He promoted Mongolian studies but did not start from the classics such as The Analects of Confucius and other political details. Zong Ying thought that he had never seen a person so clearly in his life. There is also one side to being a person. Wang Chong was still young and obsessed with sex. This is also the characteristic of a villain in the New Party. His four concubines Thinking of the four cardamom girls with plum blossoms and orchids in bloom, Zong Ying sighed deeply, how miserable the gentleman is, but how blessed the villain is. Zong Ying's conclusion was thought to be rock solid, but it was shaken time and time again by Wang Chong's attitude towards his father. Zong Ying is not a blind fool. He can clearly feel that Wang Chong respects his father from the bottom of his heart. Whenever his father gives instructions, Wang Chong will never frown. His father sent him to the remote Bozhou to open up connections with the Zunyi army, and he set off without saying a word. Even when he took a concubine, his father deliberately made things difficult for him and sent him out, but he just left. Zong Ying once thought about whether Wang Chong was a traitor and a loyal person. Cai Jing was also so courageous in doing things back then, but her father Zongze said, if Wang Chong really had this intention, why should he face her? As long as Wang Chong is half attentive to Wang Fu, Wang Chong will not only press the button, but his current position will belong to him. What does he want? Yes, Wang Chong respects his father so much and is so dedicated to the affairs of the Border Affairs Division. What is he doing? It was this point that made Zong Ying gradually start to waver in his previous judgment. When he came to Xingwen Village today, he was mentally prepared to be treated coldly by Wang Chong. His father became more and more strict with Wang Chong. Wang Chong had just returned from Juzhou. It was only the third day that he was pressing for something to be done. Even Zong Ying felt that it was a bit excessive, but Wang Chong readily agreed without any complaints. "Wang Chong is such a person, it's really hard to see clearly" Zong Ying, who was already a little dizzy, suddenly felt that Wang Chong was actually pretty good, putting aside his political opinions. Every time he comes to Xingwen Village, he eats, drinks and lives for free. He even likes some small gadgets, and the vendors directly give them to him, saying, "The official said, all the accounts in the Zongyamen will be recorded on the official." It's dusk. It's impossible to go back to Linzhou today. I just drink enough and drink alone. It's a bit boring. Zong Ying was complaining when she heard a Bianliang accent yelling outside the restaurant: "Hey, Zong Yameni is here eating and drinking for free again. Don't leave in a hurry. After we finish talking with you, we two brothers can have a good drink together." !¡± Zong Ying hesitated, veins popped up on his forehead, the prodigal Wang Lun his mouth was really bad, I don¡¯t understand how he helped Wang Chong bring the Yang clan of Bozhou and Zunyi Army into trouble. The captain of this ship. An older, steady voice urged: "Don't wait too long." Another young, rough voice said hello to Zong Ying: "I've been running away from the office again, how about I wait?" Zong Ying quickly stood up. respond,The Border Affairs Department is preparing an errand, and the archers of the Luzhou Fang and Fan tribes are doing some official work. Wu Jin is a good instructor, and his father thinks highly of him, but there is no need to let him be so polite. Wang Shiyi, who holds the same position, is Wang Chong's sworn brother, so he can't be too rude. After the three people left, Zong Ying sat down and felt a little happy. When Wang Lun came, he should have recruited a group of singers, and she could also take advantage of it. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. ps: Well I'm back at work. The matter has not been settled yet, and my heart is still hanging on, but I still suppressed it. It is important to save my life. Volume 1, Chapter 159: Southwest is attentive and confused "If the old man knows the inside story, will he wave his Iron Bone Flower and hit the hook directly?" In the study room, after Wang Chong explained, Wang Lun was the first to speak, with the same tone as before, he was just a Bianliang ruffian. Wang Shiyi and Wu Jin frowned slightly. Wang Chong has long been used to it. To be honest, without his connivance, Wang Lun would not be as exposed as he is now, and he was the initiator of privately calling Zongze the "old man" Still himself. Strict, conscientious, without any selfishness in official affairs, coupled with his sophisticated ability in affairs, the various impressions of Zongze, his boss, were summed up and summed up into the nickname "Old Man". The terrible thing is that in the past six months of working together, Wang Chong's four-person team in the Luzhou Fang of the Border Affairs Department has concealed too many things from Zongze. Now a big event is about to happen, and Wang Chong must have a showdown with Zongze. Wang Lun's words are not all true. joke. Wang Chong was also a little uneasy: "This corner is not easy to turn" Wang Shiyi said: "Should we start from the Department of Appliances, let Xiushan talk to Sun Apparel, and give the old man ahem! Zong Yin sentenced some elbows. ?¡± Wang Chong shook his head. At this time, Yu Wenbai, Xian Yumeng and others had returned to Haitangdu to preside over Haitang Academy. Fan Xiaoshi was busy building the collection, and the actual work of managing Xingwen Village was left to the official affairs of the Appeasement Department. Tongzhi Xingwen Tang Wei from the village. Regardless of whether it was Yu Wen Xianyu, Fan Xiaoshi or Tang Wei, he did not involve him in the Border Affairs Department because he did not want to put all his eggs in one basket. Wang Fu's future is uncertain. He cannot let the scholars in Haitang Society who want to take the imperial examination to become officials be affected by the party struggle pattern involved in the Border Affairs Department. Since we don't want them to get involved, we should simply be more thorough. Wang Chong calmed down and said: "Whether it's a slap or a bone, I have to get one. Anyway, it's me who gets hit, so don't worry, just do as I say. Then it's time to do something big." Wu Jin said cautiously : "He is judged to be a Jinshi, and based on the conspiracy, will it offend his taboo?" Wu Jin has lived a very fulfilling life in Shu for more than half a year. Originally, he was mentally prepared to work hard in the wilderness. , being in Xingwen Village, it feels like a paradise. The food and drink are good, the residence is comfortable, and the ministry is to his liking. It is to teach the Yi people how to use bows and crossbows to fight. He was a local Bo at first, and because he did well on his mission, Zongze was also very satisfied. He soon got the position of preparing missions in the Border Affairs Department, and the archer of Luzhou Fangfan Department. He was transferred to another official position before his merits were mentioned. Training local Bo people soldiers was just the beginning, followed by Sizhou and Qianzhou Yi people, and then followed Wang Chong to Qinzhou, Chunzhou, Zizhou, Nanping Army, and then to Bozhou, Zunyi Army and Juzhou. As the leader of the imperial army of the Song Dynasty, he inspected the barbarian soldiers. Those native soldiers are different from the native soldiers in the inland prefectures and counties. They are the elite soldiers of the barbarian chief who serves as the governor of a certain state and inspects the Shangshu of a certain ministry. ??Follow what Wang Chong did in the above-mentioned Yi land. There are some differences with Zongze¡¯s explanation. Zongze only asked Wang Chong to inspect the political customs and customs of various places, but Wang Chong used his two positions as the Luzhou Peripheral Appeasement Department to write official texts and the Luzhou Border Affairs Department to carry out official inspections and conduct military parades in various places. . They even asked the Yi chiefs to compile the names of local soldiers. How to win over and convince the barbarian chiefs from various places was a matter for Wang Chong and Wang Lun, especially Wang Lun's role, but Wu Jin's responsibility. It is to take stock of the manpower, equipment and training status to see if these soldiers can survive the battle. When Wu Jin was serving in the Forbidden Army. He also followed the officials in handling the volunteers and even the Baojia training parade. Judging from Wang Chong's actions, he was clearly planning for the local soldiers to go up, that is, to gather the soldiers regularly for training and even combat. This was obviously an explanation with Zongze, and even with Zongze. The inconsistent practices of the imperial court made him very uneasy. "However, the affairs handled by the Border Affairs Department are unprecedented in this dynasty. What they want to do and what they can do is just like what Wang Chong said: "Crossing the river by feeling for the stones." In addition, he was brought out by Wang Chong. Unless Wang Chong wanted to rebel, he could only follow Wang Chong to the dark side. What he was worried about now was that Wang Chong and Zong Ze had a conflict, which would be detrimental to their future affairs. When he said these words, Wang Chong smiled and waved his hands firmly: "It's true that the old man is a Jinshi, but the murderous spirit in his heart is not weaker than that of any warrior." With this expression again, he seemed to be dissatisfied with the sect. Ze's heart and temperament were well known, and Wu Jin exchanged glances with Wang Shiyi and Wang Lun tacitly, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart. It's strange that Wang Chong is not as respectful and obedient to his father as he is to Zong Ze. Now that Wang Chong had made up his mind, as subordinates, they couldn't talk any more. After discussing the details with Wang Chong, they dispersed, but Wang Lun was left behind. "You are not allowed to summon Qu Niang when you go to Bowang Tower later, lest you be scolded by the old man in the Zong Yamen." Zong Ying was still bringing benefits to Wang Lun, the Kuhou Marquis in Bowang Tower, but she didn't know that she had been wiped out by Wang Chong. Wang Lun smiled helplessly. "These days, you are doing pretty well, but if you are hated by the old man because of this,, the gain outweighs the loss. Nature must not only be used in the right place, but also be controlled and always have a string hanging on it. "Wang Chong was teaching Wang Lun Chunchun, who was several years older than him. Wang Lun could only stand respectfully and said yes. Wang Chong actually didn't want to show off like this, but Wang Lun was a person who knocked him out from time to time. , This guy is really useful. His ability to speak nonsense to people and liven up the atmosphere is something that Wang Chong cannot compare to. Where. For more than half a year, he was able to make a circle of barbarian leaders obey his orders. Wang Lun's role was secondary to the righteousness of the court and his position in the Border Affairs Department. But this does not mean that Wang Lun played a more important role. If you really want to bring this guy to the table if you have a talent for diplomacy, it will only do bad things. Wang Lun is only good at loyalty, which is the way of fighting, and the long-sleeved skills required for diplomacy also need to be good at showing off. It's not something that Wang Lun, who is only proficient in writing, can do. Wang Lun has another thing that gives Wang Chong a headache. He is a lustful person. He was a frequent visitor to brothels when he was in Bianliang. But here, he is like a fish in the sea, free and easy. Within half a year, there were about a dozen good friends in Xingwen Village, both men and women. Whenever they went out, they would try to flirt with women. Fortunately, this guy was very clever, and among the Wang Chong family members, they were the ones who wanted to have sex with each other. In front of this girl, he was respectful and didn't look sideways. That is to say, when he first arrived, he didn't know Dou Luozhi's identity, so he ran outside to play the flute and was beaten by a group of Bo men. A flower that cannot be messed with. ¡°Also, we are going to go on the road tomorrow. Don¡¯t think about tossing it again tonight, it will cause trouble. Watch your skin carefully. "Wang Chong lectured again, Wang Lun frowned and responded sadly. Wang Lun was not allowed to toss, but Wang Chong had to do it himself. With the first taste of the forbidden fruit, Silver Moon came again and fought with Panchangchang, On the second day, I rode my horse refreshed and was escorted by a group of Bo soldiers. I set off at three o'clock in the morning. It was already around four or five o'clock in the afternoon. Linzhou was the previous return state. After Gan Xianzhou, a government office was set up here to manage affairs. However, only half of the former posthouses in Panggan were converted into imperial posts and half were converted into state offices. Although Linzhou was directly under the imperial government, most of the residents were barbarians. Just like Xingwen Village, it is a tax-free place. Zongze, the magistrate, does not have much to do. He is mainly busy with the affairs department. "The bachelor has agreed to the establishment of a post in Xingwen Village. The imperial court will soon approve the establishment of a post in the ancient Song Dynasty, but there are still disputes, and it is difficult for the bachelor to get it right in one step. "I met Wang Chong. Zongze didn't even say hello and talked about business directly. Wang Chong complained: "It's a hundred and twenty miles from Xingwen Village to Linzhou! The road is difficult to walk. Even if we rush on horseback and set off early in the morning, it will still take three or four hours to arrive. Can't we set up a walking post like Xingwen Village? ¡± Between Xingwen Village and Linzhou, there is an ancient Song Prefecture. It was established in the Tang Dynasty and was abolished in the Five Dynasties. There are only a few Yi villages left. In fact, it is Xuyong County in later generations. It happens to be sandwiched between Xingwen Village and Linzhou. In the middle of Linzhou, the trade route from Linzhou to Xingwenzhai is gradually becoming more prosperous, but traders cannot ride horses like Wang Chong and travel hundreds of miles a day. They can only spend the night in the ancient Song Dynasty, and the surrounding villages are gradually being invaded. After gathering together, the prototype of the town was formed. In the Southwest Policy presented by Wang Chong, he mentioned "passage", but instead of building roads, he built inns. Just like in the mainland, he set up a series of inn lines to penetrate the imperial control. The common practice for building a post station is to build one stop per day. This trip is calculated based on the distance, ranging from thirty to fifty miles. It's logical, but it is a remote place after all. The imperial court is unwilling to set up inns according to the regulations of the mainland. One more inn means more money. Xingwenzhai and Linzhou are places without wealth, so there is a dispute over the source of the money. . Wang Fu can push the court to put money on Luzhou as usual. If there is one more, Luzhou will have a reason to shirk. At present, Wang Fu is using the Border Affairs Department to commit infringements and does not want to make unnecessary enemies. Ze rolled his eyes and hummed: "Why do we have to go to the court for this matter? Wouldn't it be better to build Xingwen Village by ourselves? "Wang Chong smiled bitterly and said: "According to judgment, not to mention that this is not in line with our border affairs secretary Na Yi's policy of becoming China, but if Xingwen Village reaches out again, won't it make the Transportation Department even more jealous? It would be troublesome if they insisted on setting up a market. Zongze smiled at him: "Don't talk about the transfer department, the Ministry of Household Affairs is also reaching out. News came from Master Wang that Cai Taishi's disciples were making noise in the court, saying that during the Xining period, Nanping Army and Qinzhou were established, and they were given thirty-five thousand yuan. Thousands of stones and sixteen thousand taels of silk and brocade. Today, the imperial court raised tens of thousands of troops and spent tens of millions of money and food to conquer Yanzhou, but not a single penny was paid. It is unreasonable. "Wang Chong also rolled his eyes and hummed: "During the Xining period, the imperial court used the Bozhou barbarians to destroy Li Guangji, Liang Chengxiu, Wang Gun, Mu Dou and other rebels. There are no big clans in the barbarian land, so of course the imperial court can take over all the land. . Ping Yanzhou and Bo chaosIt's the local Bo people who rely on it. How can we talk about it in the same way? Even if you want to collect taxes, you have to wait for the government's decree to be smooth and people's hearts to be convinced. How can you rush it? " Zongze looked at Wang Chong for a while, nodded and said: "That's the truth, but the princes in the court don't recognize this truth. They only recognize the party. Scholar Wang has suppressed the matter and asked us to come up with countermeasures. "Wang Chong had already prepared a plan for this matter, and said calmly: "Then I will report that the Bo Yi admire the skills of Han medicine and ask for the establishment of medical schools in Xingwen Village and Linzhou. In addition, to educate the Bo Yi, we must also make a big progress. In order to govern the country, we should also ask for the establishment of a Tibetan school to recruit Boyi descendants. " Zongze was startled, then he chuckled and said: "Shou Zheng, Shouzheng, you always have many thoughts, comings and goings which is good. "Some people encourage the imperial court to make profits in Xingwen Village, so they should reach out to the imperial court. Medicine and Tibetan studies both cost money, but the reason is very good. After all, it is better to let Xingwen Village run its own schools. This is what Wang Chongjiao said. The fly swatter given to Wang Fu was used to swat away the claws of Cai Jing's party that obstructed the affairs of the Border Affairs Department. Of course, neither Wang Fu nor Cai Jing's disciples knew that Xingwen Village had already established medicine and Tibetan studies. , it just didn¡¯t have an official name, it was just a medical school and a bachelor¡¯s degree. ¡°Speaking of the Bozhou Yang family¡± These were just trivial matters, and then he looked at Wang Chong. He turned to the topic seriously. "Shou Zheng, I only asked you to inspect the local scenery and customs to see if the Border Affairs Department has room for expansion, but why did you inspect the local soldiers? I, the archer of the Lunan Fan tribe, do some official business, and you, the archer of the Luzhou Fang Fan tribe of the Border Affairs Department, do some official business, do not have the right to dispatch the native soldiers, let alone set the system for the number of native soldiers. "The old man sat down firmly. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were bright, like a serious teacher probing the students' thoughts. "Tell me, what are your intentions? ? This matter was not handled well, which made the Yi chiefs have strange thoughts. When the trouble comes to court, it won't be an injustice if the villain accuses you of treason! " Finally reaching the critical moment, Wang Chong sighed and said bravely: "Actually, now is not the time for Luo to be attached to the country. Zongze hummed without changing his expression and motioned for Wang Chong to continue. Wang Chong said: "There are several parties in the Luo Kingdom, including the Self-Anti Party." There are those affiliated with the Dali Party and those affiliated with the Song Dynasty. The leader of Luo Kingdom has always been balanced between the several parties, but he is more inclined to the Self-An Party. What the ruler of the country fears most is that powerful tribes will take advantage of the opportunity of annexing the Song Dynasty. His strength increased greatly, threatening himself. The Yang family in Bozhou was a precedent, and he did not want to make the same mistake again. The previous Pangan Xianlin Prefecture has begun to shake the pattern of the Luo Kingdom" "If the imperial court exerts more force. Whether it is a branch of the country or the neighboring Luodian Kingdom. Everyone will take advantage of the opportunity. You must know that the current Luo Kingdom was only formed by stealing the name of the Lulu tribe, a branch of the original Luo Kingdom. " "There is another side to the matter. The leader of the Luo Kingdom does not want to use the court's righteousness to deter the side branches that threaten him, especially the infringements of the side branches supported by Dali and Luo Dian. But if he really wanted to borrow it, he would still inevitably cause trouble. Zongze looked as if this was indeed the case, and said leisurely: "Why are these things not explained in your "Southwestern Yi Zhi"? " Wang Chong was silent for a moment and said cautiously: "When I wrote the book, I didn't know it was so detailed. " With a loud sound, Zongze slapped the table: "Nonsense! I sent you to patrol Chun, Zi, Zhen, Cheng, Bo, Ju and other prefectures, as well as the Zunyi army, but you inspected the local soldiers, wooed the barbarian chiefs, promised huge profits, and acted like you were going to fight. There is such a plan! "The old man's angry shout was so full of anger that it really made Wang Chong shrink his shoulders. "Wang Shouzheng, Wang Chong, you are deliberately trying to disrupt the Luo Kingdom! " The old man finally exposed Wang Chong's intentions. Wang Chong was not surprised. Even if Wang Lun Wu did not report what he had done in various places, there would always be Yi leaders who had doubts and would follow the path of the Border Affairs Department to get their hands on him. Zongze inquired about the situation. From the beginning, Wang Chong did not expect to be able to hide Zongze's attitude. However, Wang Chong was not sure of Zongze's attitude, so he did not show off his cards at the beginning, but first created the established fact and held Zongze under threat. Of course, with Zongze's ability, if he didn't convince him, he would not only have the ability and determination to get rid of Wang Chong's hostage, but he could even sink the ship. Wang Chong puffed out his chest and said righteously. "According to the verdict, the boy just wants to disrupt Luo Country, the more chaotic the better! " Zongze's eyebrows were filled with wrinkles, and the air-conditioning when he spoke seemed to cool down the whole room: "Starting provocations and disrupting national affairs, this is not what a villain does! ? "Wang Chong looked directly at Zongze and said in a deep voice: "Based on the judgment, why don't you judge the matter based on the matter and think twice before making a decision? Zongze sneered: "Arguing things based on things?" How else to discuss this matter? After the pacification of Shu, Wang Quanbin originally intended to use troops in Dali, but Taizu blocked it. The court also said that the Nanzhao Wuman were cunning and barbaric in nature, and they were rebellious and unpredictable.??It's already a disaster. The land of Dali is useless to gain, and it will be wasted if it is defended. If there is any change, the world will be shocked. It is not a land owned by China. Dali is not necessary, let alone the barbarians in the southwest who are even more barbaric than Dali? If you want to make a career out of side work, it's okay to go to Dali, but if you go to Luo Guo, I think you've lost your mind! " The old man's beard and hair were spread out, and he seemed to be furious, but Wang Chong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The old man was so verbose, which shows that he actually didn't believe that he was so stupid, he was just confused. " According to judgment, you are right I would rather conquer Dali. If you don't want to attack the Luo Kingdom, there will be no benefit at all if the imperial court occupies that area now. " Zongze must have been waiting for Wang Chong's words, and said angrily: "Speak! " "The barbarians in the southwest can only survive if the Luo Kingdom is in chaos. In the circle to the east of the Luo Kingdom, the barbarian chiefs from the Nanping Army to the Zunyi Army can only take advantage of the chaos in the Luo Kingdom to pull them onto the imperial ship. . "This is an important step in Wang Chong's plan. His southwest strategy must be implemented on people. The target is not the Luo Kingdom, but the circle of people to the east of the Luo Kingdom. "If the Luo Kingdom is in chaos, it won't even lead to chaos in Luzhou, let alone Luo Kingdom. Speaking of the inland states and counties, it was not the imperial court's turn to send troops. However, the imperial court could take advantage of this situation to intervene deeper. At the same time, it could gather the barbarian chiefs from the surrounding Luo Kingdom and use them for the imperial court's use. With such a power, even if it is just for emergency, it may not be useless one day. " Zongze was pondering, and Wang Chong went deeper. "Emergency? The imperial court's future troubles are not in the southwest" After a moment, Zongze shook his head. Wang Chong also shook his head: "According to judgment, the imperial court's troubles only lie in the north? " Zongze was stunned and looked at Wang Chong's eyes, which were flickering. This step seemed to be a bit too big. He lowered his voice and said: "Wang Shouzheng, what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? Pour it out for me! I am not a person who is afraid of trouble, and I am not a Taoist who changes color upon hearing the soldiers. " Zongze's words finally made Wang Chong let go of his guard. Zongze has such blood and courage, otherwise how could he possibly shoulder the burden of overwhelming the country in the future. Wang Chong no longer engages in any mysteries, even though there are people in the room There was no one else around, so she still lowered her head, almost forehead to forehead with Zongze, and said in detail: "The kid's intention in the Southwest is to go in and out" Zong Ying was going to Le Gongcheng for business, so she didn't follow. Wang Chong returned to Linzhou. If he had been present, he would have been shuddering after hearing Wang Chong's words. After a long time, the sound of banging on the table was heard again in the house, and the officials outside were knocking on the door tremblingly, fearing this old man. The first young man started fighting, but heard Zongze yell: "Okay! Just bet on this one! ¡± ps: Volume 1 Chapter 160 The mud is gathering together to be refined "Finally, I made sense to the old man" In the midsummer of August, outside Chengliu County in Zizhou, Wang Chong looked at a newly erected military tent and sighed with relief. With Zongze's support, his southwest strategy was finally A big step forward. The Southwest Policy initiated by him and controlled by the powerful minister Wang Fu was an incubator of conspiracy and self-interest. Wang Fu wanted to use this tool to leverage the structure of the court and push himself into position, while Wang Chong wanted to use this tool to build the power of the Song Dynasty to cope with the tribulation, and at the same time lay the foundation of authority for himself to cope with the tribulation. Zongze, who was caught between Wang Fu and Wang Chong, finally accepted Wang Chong's plan out of pure public considerations. Regarding the southwest affairs, Wang Chong almost told Zongze everything, which was a step further than his previous explanation to Yuwen Huangzhong in Bianliang. Wang Chong only said to Yuwen Huangzhong that he wanted to draw the power of the imperial court into the southwest, but to Zongze, he said that he wanted to draw the available power from the barbarians in the southwest. This is one way out and one way in. Such a plan was completely out of the control of the imperial court when it was based on a freak named Border Affairs Secretary. It would have been impossible before the Zhezong Dynasty, but at this time the old system was broken and the imperial power was greatly displayed, and evil spirits could use the imperial power to do whatever they wanted. The minister Jian Ying served as a bureau to search the southeast, and the eunuchs used the camp repair office, the Xicheng office, and the public land office to cover the fields in the capital, east of the capital, and Hebei. They were all doing things that undermined the old system and would cause great trouble in the future. Ying Fengju caused the Fang La Rebellion, and Xicheng caused a lot of thieves in Jingdong, and Song Jiang in Liangshan was one of them. Wang Chong borrowed the help of Wang Fu, a treacherous official, to use the Border Affairs Division to seize the southwest border affairs of the imperial court to achieve his own plan. The means are the same but the purpose is different. The results I believe it will be different. "Be honest!" A familiar voice that had not been heard for a long time woke up Wang Chong who was deep in thought. "Oh. It's time to ask Wang to press the hook, no. The king the handsome man!" A heroic young man dressed as a warrior walked over, his mouth full of ridicule. Wang Chong scolded lightly: "Be careful with your words. You and I are like grasshoppers on a rope now. If I break it, I will break you, and I will break your Sizhou Tian family." Then his tone changed: "But , At this time, you really have to respect me as your commander-in-chief." "The representative of the Sizhou Tian family, Tian Zhongsi, the son of Tian Yougong, put away his careless expression, clasped his fists and said solemnly: "I respectfully respect the order!" The official positions carried by Wang Chong were very complicated. To be precise, there were five positions, one of which was a regular local administrator. Zongze was the one who knew the affairs of Linzhou, and Wang Chong was the one who knew Xingwen Village, which involved military matters. Zongze was also responsible for patrolling Linzhou, while Wang Chong's Zhizhai itself was a combination of military and political affairs, and was also called a village in terms of military affairs. host. The third item is the position of the Department of Appeasement. Wang Chong is the scriptwriter of the Department of Appeasement in the border areas of Lunan. Zongze was also awarded the deputy envoy of the Department of Appeasement in the border areas of Lunan last month. This is why Wang Fu used the Department of Border Affairs to seize local personnel. Another achievement for Quan. By the way. The Department of Appeasement rarely set up deputy envoys to appease, but it was not unheard of. They were appointed deputy envoys to appease according to Zongze's seniority. Even if it's just a peripheral appeasement department instead of a genuine economic strategy appeasement department, it's still beyond the mark. This also fully proves Wang Fu's reliance on Zongze and the collapse of the old system under the "villain taking power". The fourth item is the duties of the Border Affairs Department. Zongze is the judge of the Border Affairs Department, and Wang Chong is the official official of the Border Affairs Department. Zongze and Wang Chong's local positions were more meaningful only in determining their official ranks. The job of the Appeasement Department is to ensure that they have a say in the affairs of the barbarians in the southwest. The position of the Border Affairs Department is only the ranking of the two people's rights and responsibilities in the Border Affairs Department. The power that can really be implemented in affairs is the fifth item. The fifth position is very messy. This is also a reflection of the fact that the southwest affairs in charge of the Border Affairs Department are outside the court system. Zongze is the archer of the Lunan Border Affairs Department and the Fan Department, and Wang Chong is the Luzhou Fangfan Department of the Border Affairs Department. The archer mentioned some official business. Let¡¯s just talk about the position of ¡°the archers of the Tibetan tribe take care of official matters¡±. This is a position set up by the various roads in Shaanxi. It is mostly filled by the guardians of the various roads in Shaanxi. They are in charge of the archers of the Tibetan tribe, that is, the training and review of the Tibetan soldiers, and when necessary. Last time, a certain general who was transferred to the regular army to fight. Wang Fu snatched this position into the hands of the Border Affairs Division, which ensured that the Border Affairs Division had the power to lead the Lunan border states and Jisu states in military affairs. Of course, this power depends on the specific use of the person who holds the position. During the Shenzong Dynasty, the imperial court introduced the Shaanxi Tibetan military system to the southwest. However, the Southwest Tibetan soldiers were never popular, and they were not as dependent on the court as the Shaanxi Fan soldiers. Except for the Nanping Army, The Tibetan soldiers, the Tibetan soldiers in other places, that is, the native soldiers, were beyond the control of the imperial court. Even if the imperial court wanted to recruit Yi subordinates to fight, it would not rely on the Tibetan military system, but the depth of control over the Yi chieftains. Just like Sizhou Tian Yougong, who was very respectful to the imperial court, the imperial court could not bypass him and directly recruit his soldiers. Therefore, in the eyes of the court, the military power that Wang Fu snatched was just in name, otherwise Wang Fu would not have been able to obtain it easily. Wang Fu¡¯s staff must have spent a lot of time thinking about the arrangements for the official duties of the Tibetan archers Zongze and Wang Chong. The Department of Border Affairs should set up this position to ensure that this power can be provided by the Department of Border Affairs.However, the Border Affairs Department is not a regular department of the imperial court after all. The Lunan Appeasement Department has more say in the border affairs military power, so someone must be in charge of this position in the Appeasement Department. This is what Zongze and Wang Chong both pointed out. It's official business, but the "counterpart" has different reasons. Calculating this, it is Wang Chong who really controls the Tibetan archer affairs in Lunan, and Zongze is just a barrier used by the Border Affairs Department to block the Appeasement Department. Because of this, Wang Chong wanted to inspect the local soldiers in Zhujizhou and make preparations. Zongze could only reprimand and warn them. Wang Fu only regarded the Tibetan military power as an entrance and springboard for the Border Affairs Department to intervene in the southwestern barbarian affairs. Zongze initially thought so too, but he did not expect that Wang Chong was so bold as to realize this power. Of course Wang Chong never thought that he would be able to recruit troops directly like the Xiang, Qiang, Rong, and Fan soldiers from all the Shaanxi road parties, but as a start, he could gather the Yi people and soldiers from all the states into one body, which has stirred up the old situation in the southwest. Zongze was very determined to support him, and even regarded it as a big gamble. "Just this few people? My father asked me to bring two hundred people. I thought it was less, but I didn't expect it to be the most." After Tian Zhongsi saluted, he looked at the number of military tents and sighed with something like disdain. Wang Chong understood that this disdain was not directed at himself, but at other Yi chiefs. Wang Chong said: "That's why I want to push you out and set an example." Tian Zhongsi said with emotion: "The Tian family is loyal to the court and only obeys the orders!" Wang Chong chuckled. The friendship forged with Tian Yougong during the Yanzhou Bo rebellion was very useful. Of course, the subsequent interest exchanges in pacifying the Yannan Bo tribe were also very important. Wang Chong also didn¡¯t want Tian Zhongsi to be too alienated from others. Explained: "It's not that they don't care, after all, it's not like your Sizhou Tian family. Not many people can hear Chinese." As he spoke, he led Tian Zhongsi to the military tent. This was according to the official and military regulations of the Song Dynasty. A small military camp built under the standard military system can only accommodate a thousand people at most, but judging from the number of military tents and the number of people coming and going, the actual number of people is less than half. Between the military tents, young and strong men were coming and going, with their heads wrapped in turbans or braids, and their bodies patchworked with colorful floral fabrics. A short coat like a bainai, or a sleeveless sweatshirt similar to a livery. On the feet there are cloth shoes, straw sandals, and even bare feet. The uniforms are chaotic, the colors are mixed, and the languages ??and accents are also messy. This is more like a market than a military camp. "This is Te Lang, the leader of the Bo people in Chunzhou. The son of Te Miao, the chief inspector of the Lunan Tibetan tribe" "Tian Xiang, the inspector of Zhenzhou, the son of Tian Mingyan, the governor of Zhenzhou. You should be of the same clan. I must have met you before. "Passed." "Luo Huang, the son of Zizhou inspector Luo Pian, is also a Bo." "Wang Kui of Chengzhou, a leader of the Liao people." "Li Xitan, a native of Qinzhou, claims to be a descendant of Li Taibai. Haha, Taibai once exiled Yelang. I can't say for sure." [1] Wang Chong led Tian Zhongsi on a tour of the camp, introducing the Yi leaders from different places one by one, or the leaders' confidants. These people were ordered by the Lunan Appeasement Department and the Border Affairs Department to gather Tibetan troops for review in Chengliu County. The essence of this order was drawn up by Wang Chong, requiring each ministry to only bring elites who could understand Chinese. When Wang Chong introduced the other two young men, Tian Zhongsi took a breath. "Long Yanhao of Nanning Prefecture, the son of General Wuning, Song Xiding of Manzhou, the son of Zhenyuan Marquis Song Qixiang" "Long Fan, the leader of the eighth division of Nanning, and the Song family of Manzhou are all here. The momentum is not small. "Ah." Tian Zhongsi said with emotion, the Long family is the most respected in the Eighth Division of Nanning, and the Song family in Manzhou is also powerful. The Eighth Division is in the south, and the Song family is in the north. The Zunyi Army is located in the south of Guizhou. It¡¯s Guangnan West Road. Song Xi remained calm, and after saluting Wang Chong, he said hello to Tian Zhongsi. Long Yanhao, who was familiar with him, said in unskilled Chinese: "We, Nanning Prefecture Longpan, have been loyal to the imperial court since ancient times. "When the imperial court calls, how can Long Fan refuse to obey?" Wang Chong also responded with praise. Nanning Prefecture's Long Fan led the largest number of troops besides the Sizhou Tian clan, with a hundred men. He had a very positive attitude and was very loyal. But apart from the quantity, the quality is not so pure. The Eighth Fan of Nanning was formed by the Xidong soldiers from two rivers and eight surnames who were sent by the Chu State during the Southern Expedition of the Five Dynasties and stayed in southern Guizhou. Longfan was the first to surrender when the Song Dynasty was founded. In the first year of Dao (995), an orchestra was sent to perform reed flutes. Dance music shows off the pioneering style. After that, there was an endless stream of people entering the dynasty, and there were as many as 1,600 tribute missions in many cases! It also led other tribes to rush to join the court and ask for gifts. The Emperor of the Song Dynasty felt that these Yi people were too enthusiastic and issued several edicts asking them to reduce the size of the tribute group and change the tribute period to every five years. "Any shrewd person can see through Long Fan's "loyalty", especially their acting skills, which makes the government and the public dissatisfied. When paying tribute, these people were poorly dressed and looked like country folk, so the emperor and the court had to reward them generously. It can be said that Longfan is the best-run "enterer" among all the barbarians.The business of "paying tribute" not only gained real profits, but also because of the continuous grants of official positions from the imperial court, he was firmly on top of each division, and he became the overlord of each division in southern Guizhou. It depends on how noble Long Yanhao is. Long Fan, the legitimate son of the family, was still dressed in sackcloth, and the one hundred soldiers he brought were not only in tatters, but all of them were barefoot. You knew that this guy was adhering to the Long family's tradition and regarded Wang Chong's recruitment as another good opportunity to fight against the autumn wind. "There are some who make false claims, some who are fighting against the autumn wind, and some who regard me as a platform" Wang Chong responded to Tian Zhongsi's emotion, and things were far from going as smoothly as Tian Zhongsi thought. "Well, there are still two more. You want to meet in person, but you have to promise not to conflict with them. "Wang Chong said as he led Tian Zhongsi into the big tent in the camp. "Yang Weji! Yang Wenchen! It's you! " As soon as he entered the tent, he saw two young men in Song attire. Tian Zhongsi's eyes twitched and he yelled, his hand subconsciously clenching the hilt of the sword. "Tian Jiu! "The two young men jumped up, their faces suddenly changed to ferocious. Wang Chong said coldly: "I am in need of someone to cooperate with me to demonstrate to everyone what ruthless military law is. Do you really want to try? "The three of them stared at each other for a moment, snorted angrily, and then shouted at Wang Chong at the same time. "The Sizhou Tian family will never get along with the Bozhou Yang family! " "Since we have already attracted Sizhoutian, why bother to use us to Bozhouyang again! ? " "The Bozhou soldiers can stay, but our uncle and nephew really can't, so we'll say goodbye!" Wang Chong sighed secretly, knowing that this was the case. The Yang family of Bozhou originated from Yang Duan, a native of Taiyuan in Bingzhou and a general of cavalry in the Tang Dynasty. Yang Duan led his army to defeat the invading Nanzhao in Bozhou, and then permanently suppressed Bozhou. In the Song Dynasty, During the Yuanfeng period, the patriarch Yang Guiqian followed the imperial court's instructions and conquered Luzhou's rebellious barbarian beggars. His eldest son Yang Guangzhen killed Song Dalang, the beggars' general. By this generation, the Yang family was divided into two clans. One was the one living in Bozhou. The Lao clan is a new clan that established land in Zunyi. The nominal leader of the Lao clan is Yang Weicong, the direct grandson of Yang Guangzhen. In fact, his cousin Yang Guangrong, the second son, is in charge. The new clan is headed by Yang Wengui, the fourth son of Yang Guangzhen. During the Daguan period, the old and new clans competed for annexation. In order to reconcile the two clans, the imperial court designated Yang Guangrong's land as Bozhou and Yang Wengui's land as Zunyi Army. The two Yang clans had disputes with each other, but they were consistent with the outside world. They have been seeking the land of Zhenzhou and Chengzhou for many years. The Tian family in Sizhou and the Tian family in these two places are relatives, so they are quite hostile to each other and have accumulated a lot of hatred. At this time, Tian Yougong returned. Leading troops in Suiyang, Chengzhou to prevent the Yang family from invading Bozhou. "Yang Weiji, Yang Wenchen, this is the land of the imperial court, not a place for you to settle personal feuds. Fortunately, you are still descendants of the Yang family! " Wang Chong reprimanded this pair of uncles and nephews who were about the same age, but the "Yang family" in his mouth had a rich meaning. It was not only talking about Yang Duan, the ancestor of the Yang family, but also Yang Ye, a famous general in the Song Dynasty. Yang Guangzhen's eldest son, Yang Weicong¡¯s father¡¯s name was Yang Wenguang¡­of course he was not the Yang Wenguang of the Yang family, but there was indeed some connection, which Wang Chong had inadvertently made. Then Wang Chong educated Tian Zhongsi: ¡°If you want to leave, then leave. How your father wants to deal with you, I won¡¯t say a word. "The three of them breathed heavily for a while, and then snorted angrily, and had to temporarily suppress their hatred. Wang Chong did not greet the three of them, and sat down directly, taking the tea from a pretty little girl, After taking a sip of tea, he said with full official tone: "Don't talk about you, aren't Nanning Prefecture Long Fan and Man Prefecture Song Clan also enemies? Why can people get along with each other calmly? That¡¯s because they understand my purpose in calling everyone here! The imperial court has made a new strategy in the southwest, and a great future is waiting for you. Obsessing with past grievances is not the material for great things. You are all the elites of the clan, the pillars of the future. Your elders should have said enough when you come here. " "This is Luo Canniang, also the instructor. " Seeing that the eyes of the three people were all fixed on the little girl, not only were they attracted by the still young beauty, but they were also surprised why Wang Chong was still bringing a woman with him in the military camp. Wang Chong explained casually. "What! ? "The three men almost twisted their eyes. This little girl is still a teacher!? Surprise, disdain, and the humiliation of being slighted flowed through the hearts of the three of them. The original hatred between the clans was temporarily put aside. Wang Chong tasted the expressions of the three people with satisfaction, nodded and said to himself, even if they are enemies of life and death, they can always find a common language (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: [1: Li Bai's Exile Night There is no official history about Lang, which is a conclusion drawn from his poems. The old Yelang Kingdom was in the Sichuan and Guizhou areas. In the Song Dynasty, there was Yelang County, which was under the rule of Qinzhou, which is north of Zunyi in Guizhou. Volume One, Chapter 161 Composing music in March for preparation As the emotions of the three men changed, Luo Canniang's emotions also changed continuously. ¡òLiterature Hallr /> When serving tea to Wang Chong, he was still nervous and restrained. It was not that he was afraid of the atmosphere of the military camp. Compared with the military fortress in Xingwen Village, this military camp had no killing power at all. Luo Canniang is not used to the role of a maid yet. For her, how to serve Wang Chong gracefully and gracefully in front of outsiders without being laughed at and uneducated is a big challenge. She cautiously stepped back and learned the tricks of the two sisters Xiang Lian and Yu Lian in her memory. Seeing Wang Chong take the tea cup and smile faintly at her, Luo Canniang was relieved and her little heart was filled with joy. Full. Then Wang Chong reprimanded three heroic men who were several years older than him. His clear words still had a hint of youthful voice, but there was no hint of violation. Although the status of an official was on the first level, it was Wang Chong's appearance that made Luo Canniang's heart tremble. "Compared with a year ago, not only is he nearly an inch taller, but his shoulders are also a lot wider, almost the same as Mrs. Wang. The eyebrows became deeper and deeper, the contours of the cheeks became steeper and straighter, especially the bridge of the nose, which was as straight as a cliff, making Luo Canniang's tender heart feel slightly itchy. She has passed her prime years, her daughter's heart has sprouted, and she vaguely understands things between men and women. Compared with the handsome Yuwen Liulang, Wang Chong's appearance is obviously much inferior. Compared with the square-faced and broad-breasted Wang Shiyi, Wang Chong lacks the flavor of a great husband. But in Luo Canniang's opinion , Wang Chong is like the ubiquitous stone mountain in his hometown, covered with a layer of red mud, with only shallow vegetation and wild flowers growing, but under the soil, there is a thick rock that allows people to lean on steadily. Luo Canniang's thoughts were not as delicate as Xianglian's, and Yulian's were as gentle as those of Yulian, and even not as delicate as the silver moon that had experienced human affairs and lingering emotions. She couldn't tell the difference between her demeanor and appearance. She didn't know that this feeling was caused by Wang Chong's deep concentration. Born of anger. But she was sure of one thing. The blood feud she was entangled in had long since faded away, leaving only the intimacy of being close to this rocky mountain and linked to its blessings and misfortunes. Seeing Wang Chong giving his official instructions, Luo Canniang felt sweet in her heart, but then the conversation suddenly turned to herself. She was shocked and ashamed, and blushed instantly on her face. When the three men cast disbelieving looks, not only did the blush spread rapidly to their necks, but their thin brows also stood up. Look down on people like that! ? Then Wang Chong said: "Canniang, go change your armor and get a crossbow, let them see what you are capable of." Luo Canniang responded crisply and forcefully: "Yes, officer!" Tian Zhongsi and Yang's uncle and nephew had six eyes. Looking at each other, they secretly thought about this little girl. I'm afraid that Wang Chong is going to give them some power. Nineteen Tibetan soldiers, a total of six to seven hundred people, gathered in the archery range on one side of the military camp. From the leader to the ordinary Tibetan soldiers, everyone had their own thoughts, some were surprised, some were curious, some were disdainful. All eyes were focused on a petite figure. Wearing leather armor, with a bright red skirt exposed under the armor skirt, and a helmet on the head, the armor pieces reflect the bright silver scales. Coupled with the powerful crossbow in her hand, even though the girl's figure is delicate, she still exudes a murderous aura. "God's Arm Bow!" Exclaims rang out from the crowd of onlookers. This was a powerful weapon for the Song Dynasty's military. The power of the crossbow is as high as four stones, and it is difficult for ordinary men to pull it. Not to mention such a weak little girl. "It's not a divine arm bow, it's just a wooden crossbow with a stirrup." Tian Zhongsi had seen this thing in Xingwen Village. The real divine arm bow has special requirements in the selection and production of the bow arm. It cannot be used alone. The stirrups you step on can withstand the force of four stones. "Even if it is a modified wooden crossbow, it still has the power of at least two stones. It is always a strong crossbow. In the southwest states, soldiers who can fire strong crossbows are considered elite soldiers." Long Yanhao from Nanning Prefecture suddenly narrowed his eyes. The focus shifted from the girl to the crossbow. "Even if it's a two-stone crossbow, it takes a man to pull it open. Can this little girl do it?" "It should be less than two stones. If you put her out there, you can definitely fire it, but what's the trick in this?" Yang's uncle and nephew were speculating on Wang Chong's intentions. It was simple to add stirrups to the wooden crossbow. It was not a world-shattering miracle for a delicate girl to have supernatural powers. Apart from that, what else was there? "This outfit, could it be" Manzhou Song Xiding's eyes wandered back and forth on the girl's chest and waist. Of course, it had nothing to do with distracting thoughts, but the girl's outfit was a bit strange. Instead of carrying the crossbow arrow quiver around his waist as usual, he had two small quivers tied to his chest, each holding a dozen crossbow arrows, equivalent to an ordinary quiver. There is also a four-claw iron hook hanging from his waist. I don't know what it is for. The infantry sword that should have been carried at the waist was hanging behind his back, just under the buckler he was carrying. Tian Xiang, the clan leader, said to Tian Zhongsi: "It's a war attire. It seems to be a deliberate demonstration of actual combat." "Canniang, is it okay?" "Officer, don't worry!" Wang Chong asked again, and Luo Canniang raised his hand. Hands, and everyone was surprised, two hands actually?Wear gloves. It¡¯s time to feel sorry for your maid and take care of her. Everyone thought so. Only Tian Zhongsi and Song Xiding seemed to realize it. Wang Chong nodded, and Wu Jin, who was standing by, rang the small gong. With a crisp sound, he saw the girl stationed with a crossbow, stepped on the stirrup, bent down, hooked her waist on the crossbow string, and then He held the crossbow string with both hands and exhaled with a roar. I didn¡¯t see the girl gritting her teeth and exerting force, nor did I see any big movements of her arms. In an instant, the girl stretched out like a lying silkworm, raising her waist, arms, and head one after another. It was like a dancer changing her dance posture with a small movement, and the crossbow string was hooked up. Crossbow machine. Before everyone could break away from this pleasing moment of beauty, the girl had already loaded the crossbow, leveled the wooden crossbow, and squinted her eyes to aim. Forty steps away, there stood a row of ten life-size straw men, with clear heads, torsos and limbs. The heads were covered with leather helmets and the torsos were covered with leather armor. The girl only spent about half a breath to aim, and then she quickly clicked her teeth. The crossbow arrow shot out and stabbed firmly into the straw man's head, which was in front of him. There were hums and low voices in the crowd, and the three people who initially expressed contempt for the young instructor were shocked. They secretly thought that with their crossbow skills, they could indeed become instructors. Although the distance is only forty steps, which is still far from the hundred steps that a powerful crossbow can reach, or even the two hundred and fifty steps that a divine arm bow can reach, in the southwest, forty steps is already the limit for a crossbow to kill enemies. Not only is the terrain rugged, but also the crossbows are inherently weak. This young girl can hit the target in the face from forty steps away, and her accuracy is as good as that of the sharpshooters of all races. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the gong sounded again, the girl bent down to wind the string again, showing off her beautiful figure again. Everyone who had just had a glimpse of it secretly exclaimed that they were very satisfied. After four or five breaths, the girl shot the second arrow. This time there was a muffled sound, and the crossbow arrow actually hit the grasshopper's heart, penetrating the leather armor, leaving only half of the arrow shaft outside. This arrow immediately silenced the buzzing sound, and Tian Zhongsi and other leaders also gasped. This crossbow must be more than two stones, otherwise it would be impossible to penetrate the leather armor. The leather armor worn by the straw man was the same as the one worn by the girl. They were all official armor of the Song Dynasty. When they saw it just now, they secretly thought that the Song Dynasty was so rich that they even used this kind of armor to test arrows. This leather armor was in the southwest states. Only a few elite soldiers can afford the equipment. What shocked Tian Zhongsi and others was not just the power of the crossbow. Song Xiding had an expression on his face as he muttered in a low voice: "It's so fast" It was indeed fast. Although there was an extra hook on the waist, the girl was extremely skilled in winding the crossbow. , effortlessly, two arrows pause. It's actually faster than an ordinary crossbow. While everyone was still thinking about it, the gong sounded again, and the third arrow came again. Fourth, fifth As everyone's faces became more and more solemn, the girl shot six arrows in one breath. At the seventh arrow, a rough gasp finally came out, and the girl's cheeks turned red. "Okay" Wang Chong stopped in time, and Luo Canniang exhaled and drank. The string was still wound, but obediently no more arrows were mounted. "It's numb. Go back and rub it. You are just trying to be brave, but very good, you did a good job." Her words were full of praise and doting, and Luo Canniang curled her lips with satisfaction. I feel that it is really worth all the tiredness and sweating, but the previous experience of leading the shopkeepers to practice crossbow skills in Xingwen Village is even more worth it. No matter Xianglian Yulian or Yinyue, the three sisters are not as good as her. She is now the instructor. More importantly, relying on this advantage, she was able to be alone with the officials for a long time. The sourness in the eyes of her three sisters when she left home gave her a full meal. After watching the happy girl leave, Wang Chong looked at the crowd again and found that their eyes were still glued to the girl. He had to cough to pull back their complicated thoughts. Wang Chong asked with a faint smile: "What do you see?" Everyone looked at each other in silence for a while, and then Tian Zhongsi remembered his responsibilities as Wang Chong's entrustment. Of course, at this time, he was sincere. I heard him exclaim in shock: "This is the battle formation crossbow technique! Are you going to teach us this!?" Song Xiding's eyes flashed, and he also said: "There are stirrups and waist hooks, and there are also people who use their legs, arms, and waist to fire the crossbow at the same time! Techniques" "The words of the two people are very accurate. The focus of Luo Canniang's demonstration is not her accuracy, not her power to fire a two-stone crossbow seven times as a delicate girl, but her equipment. She fired the crossbow. Her skills ultimately contributed to her speed in firing the crossbow. The time it takes an ordinary crossbowman to shoot one arrow is enough for an archer to shoot five or six arrows in succession. Luo Canniang's demonstration narrowed the gap to three or four bows versus one crossbow, and she could still fire the crossbow at a sustained speed. This was because Luo Canniang was weak, but with strong soldiers, she could fire twenty or thirty crossbows at the same speed. . This set of things is not aimed at individuals, but at the battle formation techniques of hundreds and thousands of crossbowmen. Wang Chong nodded and said: "There are also bow skills, spear skills and formations, but bow skills and spear skills are only second to the court battle formations.??Second seat, everyone knows that the imperial crossbow is the heaviest, the divine arm bow. You are all just vassals. I cannot teach you the art of the divine arm bow, but I can teach you the art of the powerful crossbow. Neither can the formation. The military formation method used by officers and soldiers is only used to pacify the people and suppress thieves. ¡± The barbarian leaders who originally had their own grudges and even grudges all had the same expression at this time. Overjoyed was the first reaction. All the barbarians in the southwest admired the martial arts of the Song Dynasty. Although the martial arts of the Song Dynasty was far inferior to that of the Han and Tang Dynasties, it was still the best. With strong spears and thorough laws, Wang Chong can teach military skills and formations, which greatly improves the military strength of their vassals. Then he is doubtful. Is the imperial court really willing to do this? Unless it is like the Nanping Army, which will lead to the vassal's military strength. The land of Yi was brought under the control of the king, and the Tibetan soldiers could be effectively controlled by the imperial court. Although Wang Chong was young, he was an official of the imperial court, and his gathering of the Tibetan soldiers this time was under the orders of the two divisions. His words meant that. The Song Dynasty court is unlikely to be fake. In this case, the question becomes deeper. Why did the court want to recruit Tibetan soldiers? Is it another temptation? Could it be that they were going to expand the border in the southwest, accept the vassal barbarians as the king's territory, and eliminate them, the lords of the vassal barbarians? Tian Zhongsi's mind was spinning quickly, and he blurted out: "Could it be that the imperial court intends to take Luo" The word "Luo" was exported? , everyone knows its meaning, that is, Wuman of Luo State, Long Yanhao of Nanning Prefecture, Song Xiding of Manzhou, and Liangyang of Zunyi of Bozhou are all eye-catching. Although there is hatred between these families, they are not related to Wuman of Luo State. The grudges are insignificant in comparison. After all, apart from Dali, Luo Wuman is the largest force in the southwest, and they have feuds with various families. Wang Chong interrupted: "The imperial court has no intention of conquering the southwest " Everyone was dismayed, and Wang Chong said again: "However, the imperial court does intend to have contacts with the Luo Kingdom, so it must take precautions. In addition, the troubles in the southwest of Jingping also require the cooperation of all the vassals. " Everyone's spirits were lifted again. These words left a lot of room for maneuver. Wang Chong vaguely mentioned the court's changes to various companies before, as well as the official documents of the two companies produced when mobilizing troops. It seems that there is a lot of room for manipulation. . Seeing the exchanges between the representatives of the nineteen vassals, Wang Chong secretly thought that the half-year tour in Guizhou Province was just a casual friendship, and now that there are opportunities to entice them, they are not afraid that none of them will come on board. But most of them are close disciples, and being able to influence these people and unite them into a force is enough to pave the way for them. "The thieves in Yanzhou fled away and wandered to the east of Luo State, from Zizhou to Nanning Prefecture. A place for them to hide and even cause trouble. The Lunan Appeasement Department and the Border Affairs Department jointly raised this matter and specifically allowed the Tibetan soldiers to go up to the three-month march. With the flag and military order, they went to all the vassal and barbarian military prefectures to select the best Tibetan soldiers" This is the writing of the two departments, Wang Chong The excuse for gathering the legal documents of the Tibetan soldiers was just to exterminate the "shadow bandits". There was also money and food for dispatching the Tibetan soldiers, including the 300 Ishikawa salt he had obtained from the Appeasement Department, and the 2,000 Ishikawa salt that Zongze had asked from the Border Affairs Department. A piece of silk cannot satisfy the appetite of the imperial troops, but for the barbarians in the southwest, it is considered generous. Wang Chong said again: "Three months! Your task is to form a strong army within three months. Although you are small in number, you are the imperial needle that stabilizes the southwest. " Tian Zhongsi and others responded with a bang. They all said in their hearts that in three months, when their children complete their studies and return to their hometowns, the military affairs at home will take on a completely new aspect. " Looking at these temporary subordinates who seemed to be united, Wang Chong said in his heart, you all have your own thoughts now. It doesn't matter, it's only through your careful thinking that I can hold you together and prepare for the catastrophe ten years from now. How can we build a strong army in three months? It's just like making wine first. It¡¯s just koji, and there is still a long time for the koji to ferment. Volume One, Chapter 162: Ten Years of Preparation for Lectures on Martial Arts "Soldiers respect the commander of the corps, commander of the corps respects the captain, captain respects the flag commander, flag commander respects Dutou, Dutou respects the point, one level at a time, no matter whether he is out in battle or not, he is not allowed to disobey! If you disobey orders, you will not be respected or you will be beaten and humiliated. All Shangguan and others will be killed!" In the military camp, 718 Tibetan soldiers, including all the leaders, stood in silence, listening to Wu Jin's loud instructions. *Literature Hall* It's just Wu Jin. This group of people will not be so well-behaved. Even if Wang rushes into the formation, it will not be so quiet that a pindrop can be heard. It is the official power of a scarlet-clothed official who suppressed them. Zongze, who was reused by Wang Fu, had been favored by Fei. As an eighth-grade missionary official, Lang Jingguan, he had obtained the Fei uniforms that could only be worn by court officials above sixth-grade. At this time, he was standing upright with his hands crossed, looking at the hundreds of Tibetan soldiers. Gray hair, scarlet clothes, and full of self-power and dignity. "In these three months, you are all ordered by the imperial court to serve as Fan soldiers, regardless of class, regardless of clan affiliation. If anyone violates the class by using clan affiliation for private matters, he will be killed!" On official business, as the commander of the last review, he recited military laws to these Tibetan soldiers. The first one was the class law, that is, the law of ordering from superior to subordinate. After listening for a while, Zongze frowned and said to Wang Chong next to him: "Class is the head of military law, why is it so loose?" Regarding the cumbersome class military laws, including the imperial army and even the Xiang army, they must abide by class laws. Although Tibetan soldiers are not within the scope of the law, they are still subject to the control of class laws when they are deployed. However, when it comes to Tibetan and barbarian affairs, the actual handling will be more flexible. But laxity does not mean indulgence. There are only about ten items of class law recited by Wu Jin, of which only three are beheaded, namely disobeying orders, beating and humiliating superiors, and violating class based on clan affiliation. The others are all punishments with rods. Zongze himself I don't understand. Wang Chong said in a low voice: "They are just Tibetan soldiers. If the imperial military law is used again, the pressure from above will be even greater." Zongze nodded: "Indeed, the deputy envoy of the Tang Dynasty learned about this and wrote a letter to blame us, saying that he would impeach us for violating the laws. " Wang Chong's eyes narrowed: "Is Tang Qinsou really going to do this? According to the corresponding laws, those who are good at sending troops with more than ten people will have to move for one year, and for one hundred people, one and a half years will be required. For each additional one hundred people, one year will be added. More than a thousand people were hanged. If Tang Ke's impeachment was established, Zongze and Wang Chong would have to manage Guangnan for four to five years. Zongze sneered and said: "It's just a scare. I have two official documents in hand, and it's just Tibetan soldiers. Grand Master Cai has nothing to say, how can Master Wang make him make trouble." This is also the proper meaning, good at making things happen. The core of the law is the control of military power. In all dynasties, controlling military power has been a matter of life and death for the country. The Song Dynasty, which used culture to control military power, reached its peak and was good at establishing laws to ensure the court's control of military power. However, what Wang Chong did took advantage of the loophole of being good at Xinglu. He dispatched Tibetan soldiers, and the location was also in a border vassal state. The court had no customs in this regard. But even so, Wang Chong still obtained two ultimatums through Zongze. The two departments also reported it to the Privy Council. After all, it was a troop transfer, and French procedures had to be followed. Hearing that Zongze disapproved, Wang Chong was slightly relieved. This incident of the Southwest Tibetan soldiers was a special matter and had no precedent. It was a small move he made by taking advantage of Wang Fu's power and the privilege of the Border Affairs Department, which was actually very taboo. Criticism in the court was what he was most worried about, but he didn't want to be the one who made the noise first. Tang Ke was indeed the rat shit thrown in by Grand Master Cai. It seemed that he should pay more attention to this person. At this time, Wu Jin had already talked about the law of escape. According to the military law of the Song Dynasty, any deserter who fled for one day would be killed. However, the deserters that Wu Jin announced were just treated as thieves. Zongze frowned again: "How can we form an army like this?" The problem is that the Song Dynasty's army had a stubborn problem. The escape laws against deserters were also very detailed and the penalties were very severe. Of course, they were only in French. But the French language is so loose, Zongze is worried that if it is implemented, there will be little restraint. Wang Chong continued to look careless: "Isn't the imperial court more at ease?" Zongze hesitated and said nothing more. He listened to Wu Jin continue to recite, and he didn't even listen to the "penalty note", which was the wartime order. After seeing how many cuts there were, his face became even more gloomy. There are roughly seventy-two "penalties" in the military law of the Song Dynasty, sixty-eight of which are beheadings, such as "anyone who deserts the army will be beheaded", "a general who loses his master in a battle formation will be beheaded by his own soldiers", "whoever embezzles financial resources will be beheaded" Those who do not follow the thieves will be beheaded." It ranges as small as "those who scream at night to scare the crowd," "those who fight for money and things in games and gambles, beheaded," "those who commit adultery against other women and those who bring women into the camp," and "those who are in battle or in front of thieves." "Anyone who raises his voice without deserving of rumors will be executed", and there is also a "traitor" policy such as "Those who surrender to the thieves without fighting, or those who betray the country and return to the thieves, father and son will be hanged for more than sixteen years." But there were only more than 20 punishments recited by Wu Jin, and less than half of them were beheaded. This made Zongze very confused. "The harshness of military law lies in the face of battle. Since ancient times, the law has been strict and the law has been sparse. If the law is sparse, how far can it be achieved? Since we are determined to use the southwest, we must rely on strict laws and strict control.This Tibetan soldier, I helped you delay for another four months, not just to watch you mess around here. " After reciting, Wu Jin and Wang Shiyi began to reorganize the Tibetan soldiers according to the organization of troops, teams, flags, and capitals. Zongze led Wang Chong out of the barracks and walked along the river outside the camp. At this time, his tone was very hesitant. Wang Chong understood what Zongze said. Although the military laws of the Song Dynasty were strict and had clauses about beheading everywhere, the actual military laws were concentrated in the wartime regulations. The generals had the final say, and soldiers had to beheaded when stationed. It¡¯s not that easy anymore. The Privy Council, the Ministry of War, and the local prison and prison departments and pacification departments all have the right to intervene. Like civil law, military law also follows the principle of caution in killing at ordinary times. Even if it is a "penalty clause" in wartime, It is not that the general must act according to the order, but it sets a limit for the general who can be killed. In fact, it is up to the general to deal with the situation according to the actual situation and even his personal temperament. Wang Chong first participated in pacifying the Yanzhou Rebellion, and later served as the leader of the integration of military and political affairs. Wen Zhaizhu had a deep understanding of the military law of the Song Dynasty. He did not just take it for granted that the military law of the Song Dynasty was too harsh, as did later generations who were military history enthusiasts. This was due to his deeper consideration. He wanted to create a separate situation by recruiting Tibetan soldiers, rather than obeying the old situation of the Song Dynasty. Based on this, he did not need to consider the "strict law and sparse". , what he wants is "integration of law and practice". It is not easy to explain this consideration to Zongze for the time being. Wang Chong can only continue to emphasize not to alarm the court. As for Zongze's accountability, he perfunctoryly said from another angle: " The military in the south was weak. If you can make the Tibetan soldiers respect orders and advance and retreat in a controlled manner, and then teach them the art of military formation, they will be able to defeat the surrounding barbarians. "Zongze shook his head and said: "That's the truth, but in the eyes of the court, this matter is just like a joke" Before he finished speaking, Zongze was stunned. Not far ahead, there was another small building. Camp. Yingying's laughter echoed in the camp, and it was a woman who was accompanying Zong Ze and said in disbelief: "Shou Zheng, let the prostitute open next to the military camp!" ? Wang Chong waved his hands repeatedly: "Those are the Bo female soldiers from Xingwen Village. They are good at using wooden crossbows. I asked them to teach them." " Of course he would not leave Luo Canniang as a woman in the military camp. Instead, he asked her to set up a small camp outside the camp with a dozen or so female soldiers from Xingwen Village. In addition to the female soldiers, there were also those who came with him to Chengliu Half of the forty native soldiers were from Xingwen Village. After Zhongqian was transferred, Wang Chong transferred the Luzhou volunteers who were originally stationed in the small military fort outside Xingwen Village to follow the routine of border forts. Wenzhai was full of local soldiers. Zongze looked at Wang Chong, and his anger was palpable: "It's really a joke! " If we follow the military law of banning the army from the imperial court. Wang Chong's move is enough to make him lose his official position, but this is a Tibetan soldier Then Zongze softened his expression and said with a wry smile: "But as you said, it does save a lot of trouble. . We really want to train a group of Tibetan soldiers who are stronger than the officers and soldiers. Not to mention you and me, Bachelor Wang is going to Yazhou to go fishing. " Zong Ying, who knew some inside information, sighed: "Shou Zheng, this time I bet the fate of my family with you, if the vassal barbarians to which these Tibetan soldiers belong are in trouble in the future. That's a big problem! " Wang Chong was about to speak when Zong Ze said: "Nineteen vassals. How could it be terminally ill? Zong Yingzheng changed his expression, and Zong Ze said again: "That's why we have to let them have merit and show themselves to the court as Shouzheng said. Then there will be minor troubles, which are insignificant." "Although he didn't fully grasp Wang Chong's thinking, the old man's understanding was profound enough for Wang Chong to feel relieved. "You just train troops, and I will take care of the court. But you must keep in mind that you cannot distribute official-made military armor to these Tibetan soldiers, and you cannot raise official and soldier flags" After another round of inspection, Zongze explained to Wang Chong in detail, returned to the camp to condolences to Tian Zhongsi and other followers of the feudal lords, and then left. "My lord, I think the reason why Wang Shouzheng neglects military law is because he doesn't know how to fight! " On the way to see her father off, Zong Ying severely belittled Wang Chong. Who allowed this kid to hug him and not let Wang Lun bring him benefits? " I don't know how to be a soldier? Zhong Youzhi has said that if Wang Chong is willing to transfer his martial arts skills and join his brother Zhong Shidao, he will be able to become a master in less than ten years! Otherwise, how could I trust him to take charge of this matter? He has achieved actual results in pacifying the Bo barbarians in Yanzhou and pacifying the barbarians in Luzhou! When you stay here, in addition to helping him pay attention to the taboo things, you also want to learn from him! " Zongze's words made Zong Ying quite discouraged. She thought she was supervising Wang Chong for her father, but she didn't expect that her father had such a high opinion of Wang Chong. Zong Ying said to herself in dissatisfaction: "What's so difficult about training soldiers? I am full of knowledge! " In the big tent in the camp, Wang Chong said to Tian Zhongsi and others: "It is difficult to train troops, but it is difficult to reach the sky! To train troops, you must also train generals! You captains and flag commanders practice command and battle formations with the soldiers during the day, and listen to your own officers' lectures at night! " Nineteen people were filled with bitterness at the same time, and they wanted to kill him.?Drilling day and night In the early morning, the sound of drums broke through the silent military camp. Soon, the Tibetan soldiers who drank gruel and ate cooking cakes gathered in the school field and began the first day of training. The dazzling colors of uniforms are all gone. Everyone is wearing gray-yellow plain linen uniforms, and their hair is tied into a bun. The corps leader, flag leader, and escort bun are tied with a green belt, and the captain's bun is tied with a red ribbon. Flags above the length are tied with purple ribbons. The 700 or so people who were originally in chaos finally seemed to be a unit. A team of five people, two sword players, two spearmen, and one archer. There are three teams and one team. The team includes the flag leader, captain and escort, as well as two archers. There are fifteen people in each team. The three teams and the other team are one flag, the flag leader is the same team, and there are fifty people in each flag. The other Dutou team of the two flags is Yidu, the Dutou team has two teams, the Dutou team has the same team, one is the drum and bugle team, and there are one hundred and ten people in Yidu. The above is the system of miscellaneous teams. In addition to miscellaneous teams, there are also pure bow and crossbow teams. The team structure is the same, but except for the escort, captain, flag leader and Dutou, everyone else is an archer or crossbowman. About 700 people were organized into five miscellaneous teams, one archery team and one crossbow team. It took Wu Jin and a dozen Xingwenzhai Bo soldiers who served as instructors for more than half an hour to get these people listed. Army column. "It will take half a month to distinguish the left and right, and to run without breaking up the formation" Looking at the chaotic queue. Wang Shiyi muttered to Wang Chong. "If you can't tell the difference, crack the whip. If you run again, whoever messes up the queue first will be whipped." Wang Chong only had three months, and the training had to be cramming, so he had to use the whip to help these ethnic minority compatriots grow up. memory. Running and marching are necessary subjects, but not the main subjects. They are only a transition to battle formation training and the beginning of the improvement of military discipline. "Let Luo Dongfu's team wear armor and whip whips, so they won't be impressed. They have to be prepared to sacrifice heads." Wang Chong ordered again in a low voice. Although he put a lot of effort into Tian Zhongsi to ensure that he would have support during the march, letting Tian Zhongsi help suppress him had already damaged his majesty and was just a last resort. To improve military discipline, we have to rely on our own people. Wang Shiyi solemnly accepted the order and left. After a moment, he said "Left" again, and countless people collided face to face. A group of instructors rushed into the crowd like wolves and tigers, and picked up those who made mistakes and kept laughing. out. He waved his whip and beat him in public. There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, but the commotion subsided before a group of armored soldiers led by Luo Dongfu could move. The leaders of the feudal lords secretly suppressed it. This made Wang Chong both disappointed and relieved. What was disappointing was that with the full support of the leaders, there was no way he could behead anyone. It is gratifying that since it is so cooperative. Training results should also be as expected. As for why the leaders have this attitude, the imperial court teaches them how to fight. It is such a good thing, how can they not be active. After being whipped once, he continued to separate the left and right, but the result did not improve much. The sound of the whip sounded again. Wang Chong stroked his forehead, thinking that this was indeed a threshold. Wu Jin, who was shouting, spoke in Bianliang accent. Although these Tibetan soldiers were already smart people in each domain who could understand Chinese, the Sichuan accent was familiar to them. The Sichuan accent in the Song Dynasty is not the same as the Sichuan dialect nine hundred years later. Bianliang Mandarin is not like Mandarin, which only differs from Sichuan accent in tone. Fortunately, when the military law was recited yesterday, the leaders had already reacted to this problem. Wang Chong asked the Bo soldiers in charge to repeat Wu Jin's orders in Sichuan accent. The situation was better after that, at least language was eliminated. Obstacles, only barriers to understanding where left and right cannot be distinguished. In the morning, there is basic marching and running training, and in the afternoon there are two classes. The first class is battle formation training. The basic unit of the battle formation is a team. Each team has five rows. The flag leader of each team leads four sword players in front, four spearmen in the back, and then four archers. The fourth row is the captain, and the fifth row is the captain. The platoon is the escort team. The Lancer is only one step away from the Blade player, and each subsequent row is two steps apart. The close formation consists of three rows. The gunmen and sword players line up together. The captain joins the archer row, one step away from the other, and the escort team acts as the captain. The three flags are spread out horizontally, vertically or folded, and the two flags are arranged on the left and right, forming a capital. This is the formation of a miscellaneous team. Only the details of the pure team have changed. Normal military training steps are of course not like this. Regardless of ancient or modern times, military training begins with the basic formation, then the battle formation, then the advance and retreat orders, and finally the battle formation changes. However, Wang Chong doesn't have that much time. He doesn't really want to train these people into a strong army. Instead, he wants to instill an impression on these people through cramming, making them feel their backwardness and deepening their suspicion of the difference between China and Yi. know. In the afternoon, the Tibetan soldiers were led by their instructors into formation according to the lime line on the ground. They looked at the excitement on their faces, especially those of Liang Yang from Zunyi in Bozhou, Song Xiyi from Manzhou and Long Yanhao from Nanning. A leader who has been appointed as the head of the capital is preparing for their acceptance of the most advanced military training of this era.Feeling proud, Wang Chong looked indifferent, but a hint of surprise slipped through his heart. This is not the battle formation of the Huangsong Dynasty It is clearly an infantry formation that he improved from the Yuanyang formation, and he just used these Tibetan soldiers for experiments. ?????????????????????? But this was just a sudden appearance, and then he sighed. Although there were many factors that he took for granted, this battle formation was based on his combination of ancient and modern experience, as well as the actual situation in the Southwest. It can be regarded as a masterpiece that transcends the times. The biggest feature of the Song Dynasty's step formation is its emphasis on projecting firepower. In the Forbidden Army of the Song Dynasty, there were eighty crossbowmen in a hundred-man army. But projectile weapons require the support of national power. Not to mention bows and crossbows, the consumption of arrows is not a small amount. A feather arrow ranges from thirty to sixty coins, and a crossbow arrow is slightly less, also forty or fifty coins. Thousands of people fight, and each person has ten arrows, which is four to five hundred arrows. For the southwestern vassals with small families and small businesses, this was simply not something they could afford. On the other hand, the southwest is mountainous and the terrain is rugged, so the large-scale crossbow battle formations used by the Song Army are not suitable here. Therefore, in the formation of the miscellaneous troops decided by Wang Chong, the proportion of crossbowmen was reduced to less than one-third, which was actually close to the existing proportion of the southwestern vassals. A separate pure crossbow unit was set up to supplement the firepower, concentrating the crossbowmen on key locations on the battlefield. The formation of the miscellaneous team is based on Qi Jiguang's Yuanyang Formation. It consists of three layers of card players, long soldiers and support soldiers, and is divided into left and right wings. This has low requirements on soldiers' operations and officers' command, and at the same time, it is convenient to deal with various situations in small battlefields. Card players, also known as sword and shield soldiers, are a marginal role in the Song army's establishment, but they are very important in the south. There are two reasons. First, the south is humid and armor is not easy to maintain. There is also little iron in the southwest. Iron armor is very expensive. There are very few large-scale equipment. The protection level of soldiers is low. It is also possible to use short soldiers holding rattan, wooden or leather tags as frontline defense. As a last resort. On the other hand, the terrain in the south is complex, and the dense formation of long soldiers that emphasizes flank defense cannot be used here. The sword and shield combination can still exert considerable combat power. This is also the key reason why the southwestern barbarians regard it as the main force. Originally, there was no battle formation at all in the southwestern feudal battle. Even if the battle formation created by Wang Chong had flaws, relying on battle formation training could improve the organizational level of the army, and its combat effectiveness could be greatly enhanced. Therefore, Wang Chong¡¯s impressiveness was quickly suppressed by his self-confidence. As long as there is an opportunity for actual combat, further improvements can be made to this battle formation. And this opportunity, he believed, would come soon. Volume 1, Chapter 163: Taking advantage of the power to predict historical grinding Battle formation training was the first lesson in the afternoon. After an hour, it was just a matter of standing according to the lines drawn in lime and remembering your position. *Literature Hall* There was marching training in the morning, and stationing in the afternoon, but these barbarian men were exhausted. They didn't put in much effort, but their brains were severely burned, and dozens of them were whipped. If it weren't for the strong suppression by the leaders, and a group of armored soldiers watching eagerly, ready to march at any time, these hundreds of men would have already started making trouble. By the second lesson, the atmosphere finally became lively. This subject is what men are most willing to learn. Archery, crossbow, spear and sword skills teach personal combat skills. Wu Jin taught archery, Wang Shiyi taught spearmanship, the sword-playing technique was taught by a personal guard sent by Zhongyou, and the crossbow technique taught by Luo Canniang was the most popular. One of the reasons is that she is beautiful. Compared with the guns, bows and knives, the crossbow skills she teaches are fresher. The feudal leaders also have the vision and understand the power of this crossbow technique. It¡¯s impossible to teach much on the first day. It¡¯s just a matter of looking at each person¡¯s basics, then explaining the outline, and setting the basis for training. The team dispersed at dusk, but everyone was still interested. After the meal, many people came to the school ground to continue the contest. The feudal leaders had no freedom of movement and gathered in the big tent to listen to Wang Chong's lecture. What is Wang Chong talking about? Talk about three books, "The Classic of Mountains and Seas", "Huayang Guozhi" and "Historical Records". "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" was written during the Warring States Period, and was supplemented during the Han Dynasty. In the Song Dynasty, Guo Pu's "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" was circulated in the Jin Dynasty, which talked about the mysterious and yellow heaven and earth, mountains, seas, rivers and lakes, animals, people, customs, and products. "There is a fish in the North Ming Dynasty, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don't know how many miles it is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. It has the back of a Peng. I don't know how many miles it is. It flies in anger, and its wings are like The clouds hanging from the sky" More than a dozen oil lamps illuminated the big tent brightly. Nineteen leaders and nineteen soldiers, a total of thirty-eight students were sitting on their horses. I thought it would be a private school. It was so boring, but I didn't expect Wang Chong to tell a story. When I hear allusions like Kunpeng, I can't help but feel fascinated and sigh at how big the world is. The insignificance of oneself. Wang Chong did not just write a book to tell the story. After telling a few allusions from the Classic of Mountains and Seas, he started talking about "Huayang Guozhi". This book was written by Chang Xu of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It tells the historical changes, customs and customs of the ancient Liangzhou region. "Shang Shu - Yu Gong" says: "The black water of Huayang is Liangzhou". It means that Liangzhou starts from the sun of Huashan Mountain in the east and reaches the shore of Heishui River in the west, including Sichuan, Yunnan-Guizhou, Gansu, Shaanxi and even Hubei in later generations. In addition to describing the geography and customs of the above-mentioned areas, "Huayang Guozhi" also wrote about the historical changes before the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Wang Chong focused on the content of Kuizhou Road and Qiandi. The leaders became more and more fascinated as they listened. Who didn't want to figure out what they were doing? The history of your hometown? Their species is not the original owner of the place where they live. I know very little about the historical changes hundreds or even thousands of years ago. This is the first time I have such a systematic understanding of the changes in the land under my feet. Ba people, Kui people, Yue people. After a series of changes, no clan can remain standing for a thousand years. "Huayang Guozhi" briefly mentioned that after a short break, Wang Chong started to talk about "Historical Records". Today he only talked about "The Chronicles of the Five Emperors", Huangdi, Zhuanxu, Emperor Ku, Yao and Shun. "These five ancient emperors are the ancestors of all the surnames in the world. The Yellow Emperor is the ancestor of the Han people in Central China, and Zhuan Xu and Di Ku are the grandson and great-grandson of the Yellow Emperor respectively, and the ancestors of the Jiuli and Sanmiao." When Wang Chong said this , everyone was thoughtful. The bodyguard beside Tian Zhongsi, a young man with an elegant face suddenly smiled and seemed to understand Wang Chong's intention. Wang Chong then threw away "Historical Records" and casually mentioned three other books, "Sanwu Liji", "Taiping Yulan" and "Shangshu Dayi". The former was written by Xu Zheng, a native of Wu during the Three Kingdoms period, the latter was a national canon compiled during the reign of Emperor Taizong of this dynasty, and "The Great Biography of Shangshu" was written by Fu Sheng during the Han Dynasty. Thanks to Wang Chongjiu's photographic memory when he was a child prodigy, I can roughly remember these books. "Pangu created the world, and then there were three emperors. The three emperors were Chao, Fuxi, and Shennong. After the three emperors, there were the five emperors" This is to sort out the ancestral lineage before the five emperors. When he said "Pangu", Wang Chong deliberately pronounced it It was vague, almost like "pan pot", and everyone was stunned. "Panhu? Do the Han people recognize our King Panhu?" The leaders did not speak, but the guards spoke out one after another. The nineteen vassals and barbarians gathered by Wang Chong are distributed in the southeastern Sichuan and eastern Guizhou areas. From Qinzhou and Zizhou to Bozhou and Zunyi, they are all the land of the ancient Yelang Kingdom, and most of their people are where the ancestors of the Chu Kingdom moved westward during the Zhou Dynasty. The Wuling Changsha Barbarians were formed. Manzhou and Nanningzhou further south were also places of subsequent migration, and gradually evolved into the Miao, Yao, Luang, Qian, Gelao and other ethnic groups. The main body among them, that is, Miao Yao, all regard Pangu or Panhu as their ancestors. Strictly speaking, Pangu and Panhu are not the same person, but except for later generations of national history experts, no one will care about it, and they basically treat it as the same thing. At this time, the theory that Pangu was the ancestor only existed among the Miao and Yao tribes, and was not the case among the Han people in the Central Plains.?Concept, but as a mythological origin, it was used by literati to supplement the ancient inheritance of "Historical Records-The Chronicles of the Five Emperors". Wang Chong said with a smile: "The Taiping Yulan is a national grand ceremony. The imperial court records it in this way. Of course, Pangu is regarded as the beginning of the world." This is ambiguous. The Taiping Yulan only quoted the Sanwu Calendar. There are differences between Pangu's creation of heaven and earth and Panhu's becoming the ancestor of mankind, but the mutual respect for Pangu is correct. Wang Chong concluded: "So, even if we were not the same family five hundred years ago, we were still the same family five thousand years ago." Everyone was slightly shocked, and it was rare to see an official who regarded the barbarians as one family. The one-hour lecture time came quickly. Both Tian Zhongsi, whose father had joined the ranks of the Song Dynasty bureaucrats, and Long Yanhao, whose ancestors were good at tribute business and therefore knew the scenery of the Central Plains, felt that the time was too long. Shortly, the other leaders had been trapped in the intolerant place of their own clan for many years, and their horizons were not widened. They were even more intoxicated by the history revealed by Wang Chong. When Wang Chong announced that class was over, they did not give up. Not long after, in the small tent behind the big tent, Yang Weiji from Bozhou, Yang Wenchen from Zunyi Army, Long Yanhao from Nanning and others gathered in front of Wang Chong again. Originally, these three people were only polite to Wang Chong on the surface, but now they had a hint of respect from the bottom of their hearts. Not only did he teach military affairs to Wang Chong, he was also moved by Wang Chong's attitude towards the vassals and barbarians. "Compared with the Luo Kingdom, the nineteen families gathered at this time are closer to the imperial court and closer to the Han people." Wang Chong's opening words may seem nonsense, but the meaning is very direct. This is not just about the vassal relationship. It's more about blood relationship. The Luo Kingdom is a Wu Man, while Dali is a White Man. They have lived there since ancient times. Unlike these nineteen vassal families, their history can be traced back to the Chu and Yue countries during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. "And you are the heroes of the Han family" Another sentence made the three people's hearts tighten. Wang Chong¡¯s words are correct. The Long family of Nanning Prefecture has Long Deshou, the Huaiyuan general of the Chu State in the Five Dynasties, as their ancestor, and the Yang family of Bozhou has Yang Duan, the chariot and cavalry general of the Tang Dynasty, as their ancestor. When Wang Chong was inspecting the Guizhou region to the east of the Luo Kingdom. These two families are also the most important. The Long family was not mentioned, but the Yang family in Bozhou. When Wang Chong first came to Bozhou to visit Yang Guangrong, he was shocked when he heard that the previous head of the family was called Yang Wenguang. Subconsciously: "When did Yang Zhongrong establish a family here?" Yang Zhongrong is Yang Wenguang, the son of Yang Yanzhao. Different from the romance, Yang Wenguang in real history was not very famous during the Song Dynasty, and was just an ordinary high-ranking general. First, he resisted the Dangxiang people in Shaanxi, and then followed Di Qing to conquer Nong Zhigao. Later, he was appointed as the deputy general manager of Dingzhou Road in Hebei Province, and was promoted to the guard infantry capital Yuhou. Xining passed away seven years ago, that is, forty-three years ago. The Yang family still doesn¡¯t know about this Yang Wenguang, let alone Yang Ye. Let¡¯s hear what Wang Chong said. Also guilty of muttering. Their ancestor Yang Duan was also from Taiyuan, and Yang Ye was also from Taiyuan. They both had Yang Wenguang, so they had a tacit understanding. Are the two Yang families related? This topic is only used to liven up the atmosphere, whether it is Yang or Wang Chong. Not even paying much attention to it. Wang Chong did not expect that in real history, the storybook "The Romance of the Generals of the Yang Family" emerged in the Ming Dynasty. In order to show his reputation as a Han descendant, the Yang family of Bozhou actually asked Song Lian, a great scholar, to write the "Yang Family Biography" to describe his own story. The Yang family and the Yang family generals got together. Song Lian said in the biography that Yang Guiqian, Yang Guangrong's father, was the son of Yang Yanzhao's eldest son, Yang Chongguang. When Yang Chongguang was on business in Guangxi with his father, he reviewed the genealogy of the Yang family in Bozhou and found that both families belonged to the same family as the Yang family in Taiyuan. Furthermore, because Yang Guiqian's father, Yang Zhao, the head of the Yang family in Bozhou, had no children, Yang Chongguang passed his son Yang Guiqian over as his heir. "As a result, all those who guard Bozhou are descendants of Yang Ye." Song Lianzhi¡¯s theory is of course unreliable. Let¡¯s not mention that Yang Yanzhao¡¯s eldest son was not named Yang Chongguang. If it were true that the two families had a genealogy, the Yang family in Bozhou would never use the name Yang Wenguang again. This would violate a clan taboo. In the Ming Dynasty, the Yang family in Bozhou clung to Yang Ye. The background was that the Ming Dynasty penetrated deeply into Yunnan and Guizhou and promoted the trend of returning to the native land. Not only the Yang family, but also the Song family in Manzhou had become the Shuidong Song family by that time, and their ancestor Song Jingyang was also listed as Zhending in Hebei people. Since the attachment of Han nationality was dictated by the situation, it is no wonder that the three of them changed their minds when Wang Chong emphasized the Han background of the two families. Does this mean that Wang Chong wants to force them to donate their land and annex it? Wang Chong didn't seem to notice the change in their expressions, and said to himself: "I gather these nineteen families to separate you from the Luo Kingdom, so that everyone can advance and retreat with the court. And you are more important among these nineteen families. When you are close to the imperial court, you should stay close to each other and take care of each other." The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Wang Chong had taken special care of their two families. This could be regarded as a separation strategy. Wang Chong encouraged him again, and the three people responded enthusiastically. After sending the three people away, Wang Chong returned to his tent, where Tian Zhongsi was waiting for him. Tian Zhongsi said as if joking: "Does Shouzheng think that Lala's relatives, whom he has never been able to rely on for eight lifetimes, can control them as he wishes?"  Wang Chong twitched the corner of his mouth: "I can't say for sure, but it just means that they have a little more unity of mind and don't hold back the Border Affairs Department." He changed his smile again: "Even if they are really Han people, they are not as good as you, the Tian family and the The imperial court is united, let alone your admiration for Wang Hua. That Xia Dajun next to you must be a scholar from the Han family, right? "Wang Chong was talking about Tian Zhongsi's personal guard. During the lecture, this person was the only one with clear eyes, and he was obviously interested in Wang. I have already understood several of the books Chong talked about. Tian Zhongsi nodded and said frankly: "He originally wanted to go to Kuizhou to study, but my father made great efforts to accept it. He followed me to Zizhou because he wanted to see how the policy of keeping uprightness would benefit our Sizhou Tian family. As for I admire Wang Hua To put it bluntly, it is also for the livelihood of tens of thousands of elders in Sizhou. "Wang Chong laughed: "Well said, isn't it just for everyone to make big profits with the imperial court?" Then send Tian away. Zhongsi, Wang Chong secretly sighed. Tian Zhongsi was on good terms with him, so he would speak out. These vassals, whether they were paying tribute or annexing, were just seeking profit. ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Tian Yougong was the most submissive to the imperial court and asked him to send troops to fight without saying a word. However, if the imperial court really wanted to change Sizhou to Neizhou and set up officials to collect taxes, Wang Chong believed that Tian Yougong would use all his strength to resist and might even rebel. This is the case for Tianyou Gongdu, not to mention other vassals. Based on reality, Wang Chong has absolutely no intention of promoting "reform the land and return it to the flow" in the southwest. It's just that the psychological influence of later generations of national unification made them a little unhappy with the situation where the vassals and barbarians were independent. He knew very well that he could not leapfrog history and get there in one step. "The fate of the vassals and barbarians he summoned rose and fell with the fate of the world in the following hundreds of years, and finally integrated with the Central Plains, but the process was very bloody. The She family in Gulin is still inconspicuous now, but later it rose to become the Yongning She family, and the Luo Kingdom also evolved into the Shuixi Luo family and the An family. In the Ming Dynasty, they resisted the change and returned to their native land, which led to the She'an rebellion. The Yang family of Bozhou also resisted the general trend in the Ming Dynasty and staged the Yang Yinglong Rebellion, which led to the Battle of Bozhou, one of the three major campaigns of Wanli. As for the Bo people, they were all barbarians during the Ming Dynasty, and they were even exterminated. The Central Plains Dynasty incorporated the vassal and barbarian lands into the county system. This is an irresistible trend, no matter who the lord of the Central Plains is. It's just that in the Song Dynasty, this momentum was just beginning to take shape, and it would take hundreds of years to evolve. The real intention of Wang Chong's southwest policy was to take advantage of the chaos caused by the powerful officials in the Huizong Dynasty to divide the power of the court into a small group and speed up this historical process. Of course, the methods used were not as brutal and direct as those of the Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, or they were just luring each other with benefits and gathering their combined strength. What benefits can Wang Chong give? For now, containing the Luo Kingdom would be a great benefit to these feudal lords. In this process, Wang Chong guided these young elites among the upper echelons of the feudal lords to realize that the world was vast and the rich stage provided by the court inspired their ambitions. This was not only their great benefit, but also Wang Chong's. Great profit, especially for the imperial court. The great fortune of this dim and decadent court, where the death knell is about to toll. Being able to win over these young people, Wang Chong's plan was half successful. However, Tian Zhongsi, a good friend of his, was outspoken about his interests. Of course, others would not be moved by a few lessons. This was just the beginning. But friendship is friendship after all. If there were a few more Tian Zhongsi, things would be much easier to handle later on. "How come there is no such person as Shexiang at this time" Wang Chong expressed a rich emotion. Deep in his heart, he superimposed the Ming Dynasty's Mrs. Shexiangshe and Luo Canniang's delicate figure into one. . "This Wang Chong has very deep intentions. What does he want?" "No matter what he wants, we already know what he wants, so we should concentrate on mastering the military skills he taught us." "This man is so young, but he has such a big ambition, and he also has a lot of ambitions. With such a big thing in hand, the future is limitless, so we should think more about how to have a close relationship. " "He is an official of the imperial court, and Xingwen Village is almost his home. There is no shortage of wealth. What can we give him?" " A woman is the leader, and she must be a womanizer. Should we sacrifice a daughter from the clan" At night, there were whispers in the tents of the leaders of each family. This was a discussion between the uncles and nephews of the Yang family in Bozhou. Long Yanhao of Nanning Prefecture told his subordinates: "Tell your family to find some girls with outstanding looks." Tian Zhongsi even discussed with his personal guard Xia Dajun: "The imperial court has summoned my father to the court, and I guess he will be kind to me. If you are rewarded, the official rank will be improved to a higher level. Look, are our Tian family qualified to marry Shouzheng?" The idea of ??a woman being the head wife is a little strange." Tian Zhongsi sighed and frowned, "It's not okay to send your direct sister as a concubine, but you can send a daughter from a side clan as a concubine."Nothing can be done" Wang Chong is planning how to win over these feudal leaders, and these people are also planning how to win over him and benefit from him. PS: 1: The main body of the Dali Kingdom in the Song Dynasty was the Baiman , later known as the Bai people, while Luo State, Luodian and other places were called Wuman, and were called "Luo Luo" in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. There are several theories about the origin of the two peoples, but whether they are local aborigines or Tibetan people from Qinghai. The ancient Qiang and Di people who migrated from the Central Plains all formed their own system, unlike the Miao, Yao, and Zhuang people who were part of a lineage that migrated south from the Central Plains. Volume 1, Chapter 164: A Gentleman¡¯s Rebellion Appears on the Precipice Wang Chong didn't spend the night in the camp, leaving only Wang Shiyi and Wu Jin. They didn't know that the peach blossom clouds were covering their heads. ¡òLiterary Museum r /> He spent the night in the female soldiers' camp outside the main camp. The female soldiers' camp was close to the Bo barracks in Xingwen Village. This was also for safety reasons, and it fell into the eyes of the leaders of each family. Another strong evidence of a fondness for women. However, looking at Wang Chong's behavior in the sleeping tent at this time, it seems that the leaders of the various families really did not accuse him unjustly. "Untie" Wang Chong sat on the bed and ordered Luo Canniang, who was standing in front of him wearing only her clothes. The girl twisted her toes and shook her head vigorously. When Wang Chong snorted slightly angrily, he used slightly trembling hands to untie the belt of Xie Yi, and pulled the hem of the clothes apart to reveal the pink embroidered bellyband. Under the dim light of the oil lamp, the exposed breasts reflected a hazy halo under the outline of the collarbone. Although the girl moved her hands, she regarded Wang Chong as a tiger and a wolf and took a step back. Wang Chong became even more unhappy and said in a cold voice: "Come closer!" The girl shrank forward and when she saw Wang Chong reaching out, she let out a soft cry and quickly turned her head to the side, her long hair swaying. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old. At this moment, the gesture of biting her lip shyly was already overflowing with sultry charm. Unfortunately, Wang Chong didn't understand the charm. He pulled the lower corner of his bellyband and lifted it up slightly roughly, and the girl's belly suddenly fell into view. There is no trace of fat, and the small belly button reveals a youthful aura. At this revelation, the girl gasped lowly and lowered her head, not daring to meet Wang Chong's eyes. Wang Chong's eyes fell firmly on her abdomen, and a thick purple mark was particularly eye-catching. Pressing it with her fingers, the girl frowned and moaned like a mosquito. Wang Chong lectured: "You still know the pain!? Why didn't you know when you removed the leather pad?" Luo Canniang's crossbow is equipped with a leather pad at the end of the crossbow. , used as a buffer when the abdomen contacts the crossbow tip when leaning over the waist hook. After all, she was Wang Chong's roommate. Wang Chong didn't want her to have calluses on her hands and stomach. Luo Canniang weakly defended: "Leather mattresses are always a little inconvenient" Probably because Wang Chong's hands were cold, she subconsciously felt luck in her lower abdomen as she spoke. It was Wang Chong's turn to stare at her slightly exposed abdominal muscles and secretly gasp. , you can see six yuan Putting down his bellyband, Wang Chong said again: "Strengthen your legs and arms!" Luo Canniang didn't know his intention, but she still obeyed. Wang Chong stroked her calf with one hand and her arms with the other. Her knees and armpits were attacked at the same time, and she jumped away suddenly. He laughed out loud and said angrily: "The official is annoying! I'm tickling you again!" That shyness immediately disappeared, replaced by a childish spirit, but Wang Chong lamented in his heart that he was about to become a muscular girl. "Starting from tomorrow. No teaching or practice." Wang Chong gave the order. Luo Canniang was stunned for a while, and said with tears in her eyes: "Officer, why? What did I do wrong? " Wang Chong glared at her: "I don't want to sleep with a man covered in tendons. " At this time, a blush appeared on Luo Canniang's face, she said obediently, and muttered as she made the bed. Isn¡¯t it okay if the official doesn¡¯t hug me? Anyway, there are Sisters Yin Yue, Xiang Lian and Yu Lian.¡± Wang Chong, who was already in bed, closed his eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t hug me, you have to press me.¡± Luo Canniang spat secretly, took off her obscene clothes and went to bed. He carefully climbed over Wang Chong, reached the inside, suppressed his slightly rapid breathing and removed his bellyband. All that was left on her body was a pair of obscene pants that reached to her knees. She secretly thought about her luck, squeezed her belly, and felt awe-struck, it was indeed hard. No more crossbow training. So what else is there to practice? You have to practice something, otherwise what use will you have? Practice flying knives like Sister Yinyue? The girl is worried. He lay down with Wang Chong on his back as usual. Although she is Wang Chong's concubine, the marriage has not been consummated yet. Sharing the same bed with Wang Chong at this time is not a matter of beauty, but safety. Whenever he goes out, someone must accompany Wang Chong in bed to prevent accidents. It was Li Yinyue before, and now it's her. Xianglian Yulian hasn't had the chance to do this job yet. But just like Wang Chong insisted on taking off her bellyband, the line between protection and intimacy was already blurred. As soon as she lay down, Wang Chong took her into his arms, put his hand under his arm, and held a small pigeon. The girl suddenly stiffened. She was not used to it yet. Fortunately, Wang Chong did not make any further movements. Feeling the powerful heartbeat in the broad chest behind her, the girl's body and mind gradually relaxed, and she felt that she was in a harbor, no longer aware of the dangers of wind and waves. Secret Taoist officials are really strange people. They study, practice martial arts and run errands every day. They are so hard on themselves, but after finishing their busy work, they feel comfortable and relaxed. Thinking like this, I suddenly felt that even if I didn¡¯t practice anything, it would still be useful, so I pressed Wang Chong¡¯s hand and let my small breasts rest firmly in his palm. When I was drowsy, a thought flashed across my mind: Is the official too young? There is great benefits, small charm, ??Sip the smoothness in your palms and feel extremely relaxed. But when the girl snored softly, his eyes were clear and his brain was spinning rapidly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of his skills and knowledge, he is willing to treat himself harshly and relax, but he is not afraid of being known as extravagant or even lustful. He thinks he is not a superman and can stretch a string to death. If he really does that, over time, he will definitely become mentally deformed and even become a pervert. Of course, this does not mean that he will really indulge after a hard work. He still maintains a firm boundary between relaxation and indulgence. Just like the girl in his arms, he was supposed to have just tasted the taste of a man and a woman in this life, but with her delicate body in his arms now, he couldn't bear it, but he could bear it. After all, this is a military camp, surrounded by hundreds of feudal lords. Another reason that allowed him to restrain himself was that the young squab in his hand clearly reminded him that in his previous life, he was still an underage girl in his arms. My thoughts are flowing, and I think from the person in my arms that what I am doing now is all young and immature, and I don¡¯t know the future. Then I think about my entire plan, which is just like it is now, just sideways and misses the point. Can it really be accomplished? Should we consider expanding in other areas and not stay stuck in this situation? But my strength is still weak, how can I start other plans? Thinking about it over and over again, Wang Chong's feeling of not waiting for us is getting stronger and stronger. Ten years no, there are only ** years left. It seems like a long time, but it is just a blink of an eye. The Yi and Tibetan soldiers from the southwest of Zizhou went to the school for a review, and two months passed quickly as if with a snap of a finger. More than 700 Tibetan soldiers can already run forward in a marching column. They can travel ten miles cross-country without too much disorder in their formation. Battle formation training has been advanced to the point where we follow orders and advance and retreat as indicated by the lime line. Although they were still slow and jerky, some people still got whipped every time, but they finally looked good. This was also thanks to Wang Chong's improved command of things. He did not use the gongs, drums and horns of the Song Dynasty officers and soldiers, but used Bo people's bronze drums and Miao Liao's reed flutes as trumpets. The music also used the Bo people's cattle-killing melody and the Miao people's mountain-building melody. The military system of the Song Dynasty was used as the framework, and the vassal and barbarian forms were filled in. This can be regarded as a fusion of Chinese and Yi. The training of combat skills has progressed the fastest. There were no standard combat skills for the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty. Wang Chong taught them the most basic and commonly used bow skills, spear skills and sword skills among the soldiers. This made it impossible to build a business behind closed doors and rely on the skills passed down from each family. The feudal warriors who fought benefited a lot. The progress of crossbow technology has made the leaders of various clans even more excited. The crossbowmen in the battle array can all stop the enemy's attack with volleys from a hundred steps away. Until the enemy rushes within twenty steps, they can fire three arrows, regardless of accuracy. This is what Wang Chong did before quelling the fortune. The rate of fire of the Western Army's Divine Arm Archers, which I saw with my own eyes during the battle. Moreover, the volley fired in accordance with the order is much more powerful than the sporadic free fire. It is just an improvement on the wooden crossbows used by the barbarians in the southwest in terms of equipment, techniques and formation shooting. Let the crossbowmen suddenly become a powerful force in the eyes of the leaders. After that day's drill with wooden arrows and infantry wearing two layers of rattan armor, the leaders were arguing over the number of posts occupied by each family in the crossbowmen's capital, and they all requested to expand the number of crossbowmen in the capital. The former was mediated by Wang Chong. The latter was persuaded by Wang Chong. Wang Chong¡¯s reason is that although the crossbow array is powerful, due to the impact of morale during war, the actual performance is much worse. Without the cooperation of other arms, it is just a pile of soft meat. Wang Chong was wiping his sweat. He has only preliminary organized the crossbow formation. If he teaches the tactics of stacking formations and even garrison arrows, that is, the multi-layered crossbow formations fire continuously until "the crossbows make no sound", then that will be the method of war, and its power will be far away. This is better than the current single-layer crossbow array that can only deal with battles involving less than a thousand people. He has taught too much about the art of crossbow formation, and even if the effect will be greatly reduced, people with good intentions will say that he taught the skills of a general to the barbarians, and the end will not be good. What's more, Zong Ying's office is right next to him, supervising his actions in this regard. Even so, the leaders of each family are very satisfied. Combined with the influence of Wang Chong's classics every night, their yearning for the Central Plains has increased. At this time, Wang Chong had already talked about "Spring and Autumn". He was not talking rigidly. Before talking about "Spring and Autumn", he had already created the image of Guan Erye who read Spring and Autumn at night through his interpretation of "Three Kingdoms", which aroused everyone's attention. appetite. Even Tian Zhongsi, who had Xia Dajun, a scholar of the Han family, as the mastermind, had the heart to respect only Guan Yunchang in his life. From this, he paid special attention to "Spring and Autumn". It was a cool autumn day in October. On this night, Wang Chong had just fallen asleep, and Luo Canniang was stroking her belly with softened lines, feeling quite proud, when the female soldier outside the tent called out in a low voice, saying that Zong Ying had something urgent to discuss. Wang Chong hurriedly dressed and went to the outer tent. Zong Ying did not bother to say any polite words of apology and said directly: "My father came to send you an urgent letter. There has been a change in the court" Wang Chong was secretly shocked and took Zong Ying's letter. Zongze and he mostly discussed things through private messages. After all, their plans were often shady. After hastily reading the letter, Wang Chong gritted his teeth and cursed bitterly: "What a Tang Ke!" As expected, Tang Ke still submitted a letter of impeachment, saying that Zongze and Wang Chong gathered Tibetan troops in Chengzhou."There is no reason to defend, no enemy to fight, and it only confuses people's hearts." He even regarded it as teaching military affairs to the officers and soldiers in the mainland. It disrupted the system of preventing barbarians and would cause great trouble. He impeached Zongze and Wang Chong in an attempt to threaten the barbarians' self-respect. As the deputy envoy of the Border Affairs Department, Tang Ke chose to file a petition for impeachment directly. This was Cai Guoguo's betrayal. , finally became a bomb, Wang Fu's reputation was greatly damaged, and he lost a lot of points in the eyes of the emperor. If he could not control his subordinates, what big thing could he do to Tang Ke's reputation? It had a great influence. He was a so-called gentleman, and was used as a tool by Cai Jing and thrown into Wang Fu's pot. However, he did not share the same pot with Wang Fu, and chose to help Cai Jing embarrass Wang Fu, so that the emperor and the government and the public would not hold on to him. Any position that raises doubts is to harm others without benefiting oneself. He is like a lunatic. Other members of the Gentlemen Party will definitely keep their distance from him. Even if he succeeds in impeaching him, it will not be used. Zongze said worriedly in the letter, "Tang Ke." The most threatening thing is to accuse them of gathering Tibetan troops to conquer the Luo Kingdom. This will not only ruin their plans, but also disrupt the situation in the southwest. Wang Fu is still fighting back against Tang Ke, but he is probably exhausted, and the court has already fled. Gao Yaoshi, a native of Liao, learned of the predicament of the Liao Kingdom. The emperor ordered Wang Shizhong of Dengzhou to send people to follow Gao Yaoshi northward by sea to contact the Kingdom of Jin. From this, it was estimated that Wang Fu's enthusiasm for the southwest affairs would soon diminish. It is possible to kill the donkey and unload the grindstone. "I will write "Rediscussing the Southwest Affairs". This is the trend of advancing and not retreating. Staying young will have a long future. You should avoid the edge and resign to study. " Zongze did not ask Wang Chong how to deal with it, but made a choice first. The so-called "Rediscussing Southwest Affairs" is the southwest barbarian strategy established by Wang Chong and Zongze after discussing it together. It is better than the southwest strategy proposed by Wang Chong before. It was more detailed, and at the same time, it strengthened the bargaining chip of the two people. Now that the situation was critical, Zong Ying asked nervously when Wang Chong just cursed. How about keeping upright? " My father chose to fight back. If he failed, he would definitely be thrown out as a victim by Wang Fu. He also advised Wang Chong to retreat and save his life. It depends on what Wang Chong will choose. If Wang Chong does not follow, Zong Ying is sure that his father will Wang Chong simply took over the matter and found an excuse, so Wang Chong didn't have to get involved. Wang Chong said firmly: "Wang Chong is afraid of trouble. , should be judged as Jiwei! " Zong Ying let out a sigh of relief. Wang Chong is willing to follow, and this matter may turn around. He is still worried: "Can it really be resolved? " Wang Chong snorted coldly: "In recent years since the establishment of the Border Affairs Department, the first of the three goals set by General Wang has been achieved. The second one is in preparation, and the third one is making no progress. The first two are based on judgment. The Dali incident was Tang Ke's responsibility, but there was no response. His impeachment was probably out of jealousy! " Naturally no one believed Tang Ke was said to be a lunatic, but it could be said that he was jealous of his colleagues' meritorious service and was afraid that he would be punished for his lack of merit, so he had no choice but to take risks and turn against the water. This way is much easier. " Border Affairs Department Luzhou Rongzhou Liangfang Since the beginning of the work, Luzhou Fang has actually been taking action on the copper matter. Wang Chong divided most of the blister copper handled by Xinglin Trading Company, and Luzhou Fang acted on behalf of Xing** Fu Minjian at a low price of one hundred and sixty cents per pound. Purchased and shipped to Xingfu Fuminjian on Jinghu North Road to cast coins. So far, 200,000 jins have been shipped out, and Fuminjian has cast an additional 20,000 copper coins. It was Wang Fu who arranged the purchase of copper on behalf of the copper traders through personal connections, but at least the Border Affairs Department had already made an explanation on the copper matter, as Wang Fu said in his memorial, as long as he continued to open up the southwest. Yi Lu can get at least 1.2 million jins of blister copper every year, and the Qian Jian can cast an additional 200,000 guan. Compared with the 3 million guan of copper coins cast in the Song Dynasty, it is not a small amount. Of course, this is just a beautiful way to pay tribute to the emperor. , under the operation of Wang Chong and Zongze, the price of copper has been depressed, and Pang Gan is becoming more and more skilled in making money, which has begun to affect half of the Luo Kingdom, including Xingwenzhai, Yanzhou and Linzhou. Copper coins have become As the currency of circulation, iron coins have become the substitute for copper coins. They do not want copper to flow out too much, and they will gradually tighten the rules in the future. It is precisely because the trading volume of copper and iron coins is increasing and becoming more and more frequent. Moreover, the copperware business was gradually limited, so he gave up the rough copper and handed over this part of the resources to Zongze as an account of the achievements of the Border Affairs Department. As for the affairs of Luo State, it depends on what Luzhou Fang said. Wang Chong went to Zongze. The internal facts of the Luo Kingdom were also reported to Wang Fu, which prevented the imperial court from sending envoys to the Luo Kingdom to disrupt the situation. The Tibetan soldiers in the east of the Luo Kingdom were gathered for a review, which was naturally a precautionary measure. And as far as the matter itself is concerned, it is a great achievement to recruit the barbarian soldiers from the nineteen vassals. This proves that the imperial court's influence among the barbarians in the southwest has been greatly enhanced. Wang Fu even asked the imperial court for credit and wanted to reward Zongze and Wang Chong. , it is a pity that Cai JingBlock. Luzhou Fang is doing very well, but there is no progress in Rongzhou Fang. With Tang Ke's gentlemanly style of never causing trouble and never being meddlesome, it is impossible to make any progress. When Wang Chong said this, Zong Ying breathed a sigh of relief. The situation seemed to be between two ends, but Wang Chong himself knew that just as Zong Ze said, today's situation is like fighting on the battlefield. If you take a step back, you will be in danger. cover! The process of the Maritime Alliance has begun, and the chessboard has suddenly expanded. Is Wang Fu still willing to stay in the small game of Southwest Affairs? If he wanted to withdraw, it would mean abolishing the Border Affairs Department, which would bring disaster to Zongze and himself. Zong Ying asked again: "How should we resolve it? Is my father's petition enough?" A petition alone was not enough, but Wang Chong did not say anything. He replied to Zong Ze and expressed his willingness to jointly submit a letter with Zong Ze, which comforted Zong. Ying, then began to make his own calculations. There are two sides to this matter, but Wang Chong doesn't want to have no way out, at least not to harm his family. In addition, he also needs to take stock of the small situation he has created. It was already late at night, Luo Canniang put on her clothes, turned on the oil lamp, and quietly watched Wang Chong write quickly. "Tomorrow I will have someone send it to Xingwen Village" After writing a letter, Wang Chong handed it to the girl, who nodded and accepted it. I was waiting for Wang Chong to go to bed, but saw that he was still sitting upright and meditating, so he obediently turned behind me and squeezed his shoulders. "Hmm be gentler" Although the girl did not practice crossbow anymore, her hand strength was not weak. Wang Chong grinned slightly. The girl quickly relieved half of her strength, but Wang Chong felt that it was too light. "My lord, you are really hard to take care of!" After all, the girl was shallow-minded and complained in anger. Wang Chong smiled lightly and said: "It's not deep or shallow, it's a good time." It's the same reason if you want to continue to hold Wang Fu ps: Repent, um~ That's the update today~ Volume 1, Chapter 165: Check the way back and face the wind and waves In the back hall of the state government office, Zongze and Tang Ke looked at each other in silence, the tea bowls in their hands already cold. /> This is Yibin County in Xuzhou. In the fourth year of Zhenghe's reign, Rongzhou was renamed Xuzhou, and Bodao County was renamed Yibin County. It's just that the name Rongzhou has been used since the first year of Wude, Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty. It has been 300 years now, and Bodao County was named after the Western Han Dynasty, so it is still commonly called Rongzhou Bodao. "Border envoy, why are you so?" The silence was broken by Tang Xiao, the son of Tang Ke, who came up to change the tea. Zongze spoke in a heavy tone. Zongze has received Wang Chong's reply and is determined to fight back, but before going to the army, he still has some luck and hopes to have an honest talk with Tang Ke. After all, Tang Ke was from the old party. Like him, he had been suppressed by the new party in power. He wanted to ask Tang Ke, why? Tang Ke raised the tea bowl, hid his expression behind the mist, and said softly: "Zong Rulin, it is Tang who should ask you this question." The tea soup was boiling hot, Tang Ke took a sip and put it down, his face turned solemn and calm, as if It is common to interrogate prisoners in Dali Temple. "This dynasty has no contact with the Wuman country. One hundred and fifty-seven years after the founding of the country, there was a small rebellion in Lunan, and it did not get involved deeper. The Border Affairs Secretary is interested in the southwest, but it is just to encourage it to pay tribute. But you and that king Chong, but gathered all the barbarian soldiers from the southwest to teach martial arts. Tang also knew the border affairs. The nineteen barbarians he gathered all had old enemies with the Wuman. Even if you and the Wuman had no intention of doing so, the Wuman would regard them as such. Enemy! When the war broke out in the Southwest, the people were in ruins and the country was in chaos. How could you have done anything wrong in what Tang said in the letter? " Zongze said tit for tat: "The responsibility for the Southwest has been assigned to the Border Affairs Department. Whether to pay tribute, request a title, or submit land to the vassal state depends on the situation. If the Tang border envoys disagree, they should first discuss it in the Border Affairs Department. "As for gathering Tibetan troops for training, the nineteen vassals will do it." Barbarians. Aren't they under the imperial court? The formation of an army by Shaanxi's Tibetan soldiers was already custom-made. The Nanping Army and even the Lunan Appeasement Division also used Tibetan soldiers to defend the city. The border affairs department looked to the southwest. The barbarians with dissident intentions were inevitably ready to gather Tibetan soldiers. What does it have to do with the Luo State to shock people? As for what the Luo Guoguo thinks, tens of thousands of imperial troops gathered in Lu Nan before, but the Luo State is still afraid of a few hundred Tibetan soldiers? " Tang Ke heard this. Annoyed, he hummed: "Don't talk about this anymore, Zong Rulin. Tang is very sad. I used to treat you as a villain. Why did you join that cunning villain to cause trouble in the south and cause chaos in the country!?" Why Will he go with Wang Chong? Good question. Zongze thought about this question in his mind every day, but looking back every time, he became more and more convinced that his choice was right, especially after the news came from the court that the emperor sent someone to contact the female straight people. . He had decided that this was the right path. That day, Wang Chong asked back: "According to judgment, in the future, there will only be trouble in the north?" Zongze was stunned. Wang Chong said again: "The judge actually knows better than the boy what the situation is in Jingdong and what the situation is in Jiangnan." Of course Zongze knew it, when he was the judge in Dengzhou. I only dare to make fuss about the clan and let the local people take a breath. But what really suppresses the common people. It is big money, it is salt law, it is free money, it is a new party. Strictly speaking, it is a new law manipulated by the villain party headed by Cai Jing since Zhang Dun. And since the villain is in charge of the government, no matter the new method or the old method, it has become a method of gathering. Jingdong is still light. The Yingfeng Bureau borrowed Hua Shi Gang and other names to suck blood in the southeast, and the capital started to build Long Live Mountain. Once the search goes too far, it will be a boiling pot, and the situation will be unimaginable. There is no need for Wang Chong to make sensational remarks, Zongze has already predicted it, and the key is not what the local situation is like. During the Renzong Dynasty, wasn't it also the case that the official system collapsed and the people were uneasy? But in the world at that time, scholars respected themselves, monarchs and ministers respected each other, and power, wealth, and speech were scattered among the government and the public. Neither the emperor nor the ministers could have their own way and direct the major affairs alone. But what is the situation now? Wang Anshi's reform, the old and new parties fought, and power, wealth, and speech were gradually concentrated on the emperor. The independent prime minister came out, the eunuchs came out, all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and weird things came out. A favored minister like Wang Fu could actually make the emperor and the court allow the existence of a freak like the Border Affairs Secretary, destroy the old system of border affairs gathering in the court, and allow Zongze and Wang Chong, two humble ministers, to control the country. It is a perfect proof that a single thought determines the surrounding affairs. "The worst thing is not that everything is bad, but that no matter what the court wants to do, the government and the opposition have no restraints and cannot contain the disaster. Just like a horse falling into a deep stream, the rider cannot hold the reins to pull himself up." This is Wang Chong. Zongze felt the same as his original words. "However, although Zongze had a premonition of great disaster in the world, he only had a vague feeling. Unlike Wang Chong, who directly asserted that within three to five years, something big will happen in Jiangnan and something big will happen in Jingdong. One link will be broken and the other will collapse. Zongze originally did not believe that time would come so fast, but Wang Chong said: "The First Emperor passed away, and the Daze Rebellion broke out in the next year, and the world was destroyed in two years. The N¨¹zhi people rose up, and they occupied Huanglong Mansion in two years, and the Liao KingdomHow many more years can Guozuo be around? According to the verdict, three to five years is too urgent, but the boy thinks that three to five years is too slow" Zongze was horrified, this is the conflict between internal and external forces. Withdrawing his mind, Zongze said to Tang Ke: "How can the southwest affairs cause chaos in the country? If we really want to cause chaos in the country, we must do it both in the southeast and in the north! " Tang Ke slapped his leg: "Zong Rulin, I thought you were indifferent, but it turns out you also know that the world is in danger! ? ¡± On this point, it seems that the two have a consensus, but it is difficult to distinguish whether it is a sober theory or a so-called gentleman¡¯s party, exaggerating to emphasize the harm of a villain and a single party in power. Zongze tried his best to fight for it. A glimmer of opportunity, hoping to convince Tang Ke: "Since there is going to be a big event in the world, we should take precautions and do something. This is what Wang Chong and I want to do by dividing the country's power through the southwest affairs and gathering people and wealth at the same time. " Tang Ke's cheeks twitched and he said angrily: "What are these words! ? Since something is going to happen, it¡¯s time to let it go! Just like running water, how can you light a fire in another place before the smoke and dust rises? " Tang Xiao coughed. Tang Ke knew he was wrong when he spoke, but Zongze said mercilessly: "The envoy is right. When the fire is about to get bigger, shouldn't it be better to light the fire downwind and burn out a place to stay first? " Tang Ke snorted angrily and rolled his sleeves. Zongze reflected that he had made the old habit of speaking bluntly and hurting people again. He softened his tone and asked: "How can you save the world by relying on others to see it? " Tang Ke raised his head and said: "Stop the troops, calm down the affairs, repair the government, and admonish the king to be a gentleman. As a villain, the ruler and ministers are upright, the court is upright, and the world is upright. Zongze was so angry that he laughed: "What do you mean by the envoy, we are the only villains and all the princes in the court are gentlemen?" "According to what Tang Ke said, it was not Zongze and Wang Chong who should be impeached, but Cai Jing, Wang Fu and their ilk. They should even scold the emperor directly. But he didn't do that. He only caught Zongze and Wang Chong who were doing things, like this Zongze, who came here with the intention of making peace, could not help but speak sarcastically. Tang Ke was not moved by Zongze's ridicule at all: "The power of a gentleman can be great or small, far or near. . The big one rectifies the world, the small one rectifies one's own body. Those who are far away can clear away evil spirits, and those who are close can prevent disasters. Tang can only do what he can. " If Wang Chong were here, he would definitely reply: "In short, you just curse people and do bad things. Whether you save the world or not, it has nothing to do with you, right? "Although Zongze has a strong temper, his self-cultivation is better than that of Wang Chong, and he will not go so far as to say things like this. At this point, Zongze has also seen Tang Ke's face clearly. He is a typical old party member who regards himself as a gentleman. He believes in world affairs. People are the first thing, and doing things is the last thing. Anyone who works hard is a villain, and if he does something, he will do something wrong. He doesn't care why Zong Ze and Wang Chong do things, and in his heart, they are troublesome. As long as things are settled, the storm will calm down. "Zongze also hopes that things will be settled and the world will be peaceful. Unfortunately, there are also hurricanes destroying the beams while sitting alone at home. Zongze is not willing to sit back and say goodbye! " Zongze stopped thinking and said goodbye. Tang Ke watched him go out, his expression changing. After a long time, he hummed in a low voice: "When the beam collapsed, you will die first" Outside Chengliu County, Zizhou In the military camp, Wang Chong said to Deng Yan, who was hurriedly summoned by him to take care of business in Xingwen Village: "Fifth brother, do you have any clues about the inventory you asked me to do? " At this time, Deng Yan is no longer the slightly clever farmer Deng Wu from three years ago. He is dressed in a foreign outfit and his face is full of wealth. But unlike Wang Shiyi, although he was also accepted as a disciple by Wang Yanzhong, in the past two years, due to He was too busy with business and had little time to listen to the teachings. He became more and more philistine. When he got along with Wang Chong, he was no longer as close to nature as before. Instead, he became more respectful to his master and gradually regarded himself as a steward. Several industries in Du and Xingwenzhai, especially the two trading houses of Xingwen and Xinglin, it is no wonder that Deng Yan has such a change in his role. Deng Yan is also willing to accept such a change. As his powers and responsibilities become more and more important, he must talk about his status. . Unlike Wang Shiyi, who is more of a guest, his responsibilities are light, and his status is naturally aloof. Although he has no academic knowledge, Deng Yan has barely learned arithmetic in the past two years and can handle it. Although his ability to engage in business is far inferior to that of Wang Lun, he is still a qualified businessman. At the same time, his execution ability is pretty good. With these two points, he can take care of Wang Chong's property. "Erlang has given orders. Yes, you have to be careful. " Deng Yan bowed and replied. Luo Canniang came forward to serve tea. He took it with both hands and bowed to thank him. He looked directly at the tea bowl and never stopped looking at the girl. He asked the steward of Wang Xianggong's family to learn how to get along with the master's family. Wang Chong also felt the changes in Deng Yan, but he was happy to see the results and did not say any polite words as if they were at home. As casual as before, he would gradually put Deng Yan out of his core system, not just kick him away, but treat him as a relative and friend.?, but he is not a steward who is loyal to himself and can trust his property. Now Deng Yan is willing to change his job, which is also a good thing. "At Haitangdu, we rented an inn and two warehouses in June, and Qingxi Post also rented another piece of land to build a courtyard. In August, the land rent was 652 guan and 830 Wen." "The net paper shop will make a rough profit of 513 guan and 90 yuan in August. Hu Jin said that if Xingwenzhai produces more bamboo paper, by the end of the year, even if the sales remain unchanged, the rough profit will be again Increased by 2%." "Shi Wenli lost 50 guan in July. Grandma Huang Ya said that there are more and more counterfeit banknotes, so it's better to get rid of them." "I'm in a hurry. He Yanfeng Hall has only received the accounts for July. According to the accounts, the profit due for July is 338 coins" Wang Chong asked Deng Yan to take stock of the current status of all family properties. It is now At the end of October, it was not supposed to be reported until the end of the year. In his hometown in Huayang, he only left six or seven hectares of land and two properties, the Jingzhi Company and Shi Wenli, to save his father. After he got the official position and joined the Border Affairs Department, Lin Jisheng joined forces with various large households to successively send back the Shuihuo elements who were involved in the alcohol business, and the Yanfengtang elements who were involved in the Fengyoujing and other pharmaceutical businesses. With land rent and property, his annual income in his hometown in Huayang is about fifteen thousand guan. But this only counts income, not expenses. Deng Yan then reported the expenditure item, "Shilidu Academy. In the autumn, sixteen students were admitted to the government school, ten students went to Xingwen Village, sixty people were enrolled, and two more teachers were added to repair, sweep, and repair. Expenses such as food, accommodation, clothing, books and subsidies for students have been increased to 470 guan per month. According to Erlang's instructions, they will all be paid by land rent. When I left, I told the accountant to reserve 3,000 guan. "My uncle's printing shop has just been built. The members' 2,000 guan and the printing money have been transferred to" "To support the academy and build a collection. The cost of opening a printing bookstore is also high, calculated throughout the year. Huayang Industry just breaks even. Deng Yan had a calm face when reporting the numbers, but when he talked about the accounts of Xingwen Village, his cheeks gradually turned red. The backer eats the mountain, and the bulk of Wang Chong's industry is still in Xingwen Village. "Eight hectares of farmland. This year we will rent 300 hectares of wheat and 200 hectares of rice" The Wang family has nearly ten hectares of farmland in Xingwen Village, eight of which are cultivated by tenants. However, not long after the land was opened, the harvest was not much. After 50/50 with the tenants, and then deducting the subsidies for cattle, farm tools, and grain seeds to the tenants, there is only so much left. A few more years. After the fields mature, this number should double. This bit of food is not worth much, but it is hard currency. "Two hectares of orchard, fifteen kinds of fruits. A total of 100,000 catties, purchased by Xingwen Fruit Company. The money was 3,442 guan and another 70 fen." In comparison, the income of the orchard is much richer , this is also Wang Chong pretending to be a public servant, taking the experienced fruit farmers in the nearby area into his own hands, and letting these people take care of the orchards owned by himself and the upper echelons of Xingwen Village. Of course, the rewards for them are also generous. Not only does he have his own orchard, but he also has grain fields. "The land rent in Xingwen Village is 226 kuan in October" Wang Chong occupies a larger area in the "urban area" of Xingwen Village than Huayang, covering more than ten hectares. Now it has been expanded by half, and more are rented to The money you get from shops, restaurants, and inns seems to be very little, but it will become more and more in the future. "Xingwen Fruit Shop, it's winter now and there are not many fruit cans left to make. It is estimated that the annual salary will be 6,000 to 8,000 guan." Relying on the source of raw materials, the fruit canned business is getting bigger and bigger, but Wang Chong only accounted for 30% of it, and the rest was shared by Dou Luozhi and other upper-class Bo people. "Xingwen Commercial Bank, the total profit in the first half of the year was 69,250 guan, and it is estimated to be more or less in the second half of the year. According to the share calculation, the annual profit will be 15,000 to 18,000 guan." Deng Yan said this Just lowered his voice, this is the boss. The Sichuan-Guizhou trade route started by Xingwen Village has gradually taken shape, and exports are mostly controlled by Xingwen Trading Company. Specialty products from Qiandi, Guangnan, Dali and even Ziqi go north from Xingwenzhai, import into Chengdu to the west, and go straight to Jinghu and Jianghuai in the east. Spices, medicinal materials, gold and silver, ivory, jade, everything is included, and from Shu Silk and other items from the mainland were imported into Guizhou. With the huge turnover, Xingwen Trading Company¡¯s profits are by no means small. Wang Chong only accounts for 20%, and it also ranks first among all industry incomes. "It's a pity that the salt and iron tea horses are not among them" Wang Chong sighed. Salt and iron tea are prohibited items. Even if Xingwen Village is not banned, this big profit cannot be controlled by the people. It is still controlled by Zizhou Road. The Transportation Department is in control, and the Lunan Appeasement Department is in control. The Yantie tea farms were originally located in Jiang'an, Changningjun, and Jiangmenzhai, but now they are concentrated in Linzhou. In order to appease the barbarians, the imperial court exchanged salt, iron, tea, and silk for the horses in the southwestern barbarians. Wang Fu has always wanted to use Ma Zheng as a breakthrough, let the Border Affairs Department take control of Ma Zheng, and thus control the southwest.Cai Jing did not want the interest structure below him to be turbulent, and the local government was unwilling to let go. "Xinglin Trading Company reported a total of 6,700 guan in the first half of the year" This part of the business was shared with Pang Gan, Zhong Jia and Jiang Chong. Last year, they received 23,000 guan. Now, Because the copperware business has declined, and the blister copper has to be distributed to the border affairs department, the income has dropped. However, as the copper and iron money transactions increase, the business's goodwill gradually stabilizes, and the money will continue to flow. Calculating this, Wang Chong¡¯s annual income is only between thirty and forty thousand yuan, and it is still iron money. He is far from being a wealthy family in the mainland, and he has just entered the door of wealth. Wang Chong pondered for a moment and explained: "Go to the ancient Song Dynasty to buy some land. There is no need for acres. Just prepare to build inns and restaurants. After returning to Huayang, I will use my father's name to buy some land around Sanjia Village. Two Within a few seconds, I will go to Guanzhong to see if there is a suitable place to stay and buy some property." Deng Yan took note of it carefully and said in a low voice, "Erlang, is there something wrong?" Xingwenzhai knew about the impeachment and understood Wang Chong's move. Wang Chong shook his head: "The reason is not for this turmoil, but for the future. However, no matter whether there is a turmoil or not, we must be prepared and we cannot leave all our property in Xingwen Village." Deng Yan nodded, and Wang Chong handed him another letter. , asking him to send it to Tang Wei, who was in charge of Xingwen Village. The letter also talked about gathering laws and erasing his own traces. Although the back road is not spacious, it can still be considered as preparation. Wang Chong exhaled a long breath and shouted: "Wang Zhengdao!" After running around Guizhou Province, he had been enjoying and drinking in Xingwen Village for the past two months. Wang Lundian, who had just come to Chengliu with Deng Yan yesterday, entered. He bowed and held up his hands: "What's the deal with the hook!?" Wang Chong said: "Go to Dafang quickly and get on the line with the Ghost King of Luo Kingdom. I asked you to return from Nanning Prefecture to Dafang North, so you should have some human connections." Wang Chong said. Lun secretly gasped, but did not dare to refuse: "Yes, there is indeed someone in Dafang, but now that Xiaguan has gone to Dafang, what will he say to the Ghost King?" Wang Chong thought he was probably a confidante. "Let's go eat and drink first. Whatever you want to say, I will write to you after I talk to Pangan." Wang Chong lowered his voice again, as if to threaten Wang Lun: "When my letter arrives, you Either he is a guest of the Ghost King, or he is a prisoner. Be prepared for any contingency." Wang Lun's face turned pale, then he blushed again, and said in a deep voice, "I will obey Gou's order!" "This is the time to stir up trouble, Wang. Lun's temperament is like that of a gangster, he likes to wander in muddy waters, so he naturally likes it. Volume 1, Chapter 166: Giant Rolling Rolling Stones Whoever Blocks Shattered Ninety miles southwest of Linzhou, the valley spread out like a clam between two mountains is full of houses. It was originally an unknown village under the rule of Wuman. In just over a year, it has turned into a large-scale village. The walled city. This was a new stronghold for Pangan. He named it Anle City himself. It was named after the Anle River adjacent to the valley, also known as the Chihui River. A few years later, Chishui Guards was built in the Ming Dynasty, and the river was renamed Chishui River. . On the second day of November, the sky was clear and clear. I was lying on the deck chair of my stone castle, rocking leisurely, enjoying the rare warm sunshine in winter. A maid dressed in Han female palace attire stood beside him, serving tea and fruits according to his instructions. "Wang Chong, this kid, has a way of running a business, a way of making money, and a way of being comfortable" The recliner under Pang Gan was a gift from Wang Chong. It was made of fine nanmu by the carpenters of Xingwen Village. The chair he was lying on was It feels like working with Wang Chong, so satisfying and comfortable. Pangan comes from the side branch of the Luo family's previous generation of concubines, and has a shallow foundation. The Wuman of the Luo Kingdom followed the methods of the three ancient generations and migrated as soon as they gained land. When his father obtained the land, Huihui Prefecture was already a place where Wuman, Bo, Miao and even Han people were mixed. As a concubine, his father had a small family and could only maintain superficial rule after many years of operation. The included options aren't particularly conflicting. But this is loss after all. Even with the bright future described by Wang Chong, his heart is not completely stable. But after more than a year, he realized what it means to take a step back to broaden the horizons. What he has gained now far exceeds what he has lost. Pangan only left a large area of ??land and forests in Linzhou, and most of his relatives shrunk to various caves. Except for the largest Anle City, there was a river mouth forty miles east. There is a sand mountain thirty miles north of the river mouth, and Mayuan is thirty miles northwest of the sand mountain. Relying on four strongholds. He has firmly controlled more than 2,300 households and more than 10,000 households. The Luzhou Bo people and the Shimen Fan tribe on the east and west sides. Nearly a thousand households surrendered to him and lost rent, and they were no longer an insignificant side clan in the Wuman tribe of Luo Kingdom. To the north of Anle River, to the east of Shimen Fan tribe, and to the west of Renhuai County in Zizhou, the land covering a radius of nearly a thousand miles was already ruled by Ta Pangan. Although there are many mountains and poor products, it occupies the trade route from Dafang to Bijie and then to Gulin. Enough to feed tens of thousands of people in times of emergency. He can recruit two thousand men to fight, this is his strength. The trade route was the second priority. Pang Gan looked from the terrace and saw pillars of black smoke rising from the copper workshop in the distance. He hooked his fingers and the beautiful maid quickly picked up a lychee with a small bamboo skewer and carefully put it into his mouth. . Chewing the honeyed lychees that seemed to have not lost their freshness, Pang Gan closed his eyes with satisfaction. Copper and copper coins were inspired by Wang Chong. In addition, Wang Chong sent the money maker to preside over it. In the past year or so, Anle City's copper workshop has made nearly 300,000 coins. These copper coins were used to exchange not only grain, rice, silk, porcelain and other livelihood items in Xingwen and Gulin, but also gold, silver, jade and jewelry from other places in the Luo Kingdom. Relying on trade routes and copper affairs. Pangan's status in Luo's ghost kingdom was increasing day by day, and the Atai'alun tribe in the south began to make tentative contact with him. The Luo Ghost Kingdom is actually controlled by the Lu Lu Tribe, one of the seven former Wuman Tribes, and the various branches of the old masters, the Baoman Tribe, have become vassals. The Lu Lu tribe seized the heirship of Puli Dazong more than 80 years ago and stole the name Luo Clan Ghost Kingdom. The violent barbarians would not accept it. It's just that this name is only useful to the outside world, and the violent barbarians have no intention and are unable to care about it. But the majority of the Puri clan still exists. Integrated into the Atai'alun Tribe, the Atai'alun Tribe, which ruled the southeast of the Luo Kingdom, was fighting against the Manzhou Song Clan and always had thoughts about the power of the Luo Clan's Ghost Kingdom. In terms of location, unlike the Baoman tribe, which is closer to Dali, Pangan and Atai'alun tribes are closer to the Song Dynasty, and their horizons are wider. They both have the idea of ????using the power of the Song Dynasty to achieve things. It is also a situation that the other parties are gradually moving closer to Pangan. As a result. "They are all descendants of Ji Huo, why can't I take another step forward? Only give me the position of a ghost master. With my current power, I should be a big ghost master" The capital is strong, and Pangan also has one. In my own opinion, although he was granted an official position by the Song Dynasty, he still had a substantial salary to inspect Linzhou, but as a Wuman, he was more concerned about his status in the clan. Naturally, he was willing to accept the contact from the Atai-alun tribe. After all, he was considered the core of the "pro-Song faction". But this does not mean that he will join hands with the Atai'alun tribe to rebel. The Wuman tribes are all connected, and there are few military conquests between the tribes. To stir up the situation in Luo's ghost country, they can only rely on external forces. With his tongue sucking up the pulp, Pangan placed more hope on the Border Affairs Department where Wang Chong was located. External power could only come from the Song Dynasty, and his cooperation with Wang Chong should also go deep into power through money. She pursed her lips and pushed the fruit core out of her lips with the tip of her tongue. The maid bowed her head and opened her mouth slightly. She was about to take the fruit core in her mouth when she opened her mouth and sucked the cherry lips hard. "Hey" After tasting the fragrance, Pangan pointed to another beautiful maid. The maid wrapped the honey candy pulp in her mouth, removed the core, and then shared the mouth with Pangan. The fragrant pulp and tongue were mixed together, and Pangan was so happy.The body pores are wide open. "The Han people's fancy gadgets are really unique!" Pang Gan happily took pictures of his already swollen belly. These sexy sketches were taught to him by Wang Chong's subordinate Wang Lun. The weather was just right, and Pang Gan was eagerly preparing to dance with clouds on the terrace, when a servant suddenly came to report that Wang Chong had arrived. "You're here so early? Please come quickly!" Pangan stood up quickly and asked the maid to clean up the terrace and prepare the tea banquet. Yesterday, Wang Chong sent someone to notify him that he was coming to Yongle City to discuss urgent matters with him. Not long after, Wang Chong was welcomed into the terrace, his body covered with dust and his face looked tired. From Linzhou to Yongle City, the straight-line distance is ninety miles, but the actual distance is one hundred and fifty miles. And it's not like the low and gentle road from Xingwenzhai to Linzhou. It's all a mountain road between mountains. He stopped one night each in Mayuan and Shashan, spending three days in total. Pang Gan held Wang Chong's arm and asked affectionately about the journey. Occasionally, he turned around to say hello to Wang Shiyi and Luo Dongfu. Wang Shiyi was Wang Chong's right-hand man, and Luo Dongfu was Wang Chong's head guard. They were there every time they met. , and I am also very familiar with Pangan. At this time, the backrest chairs have been replaced on the terrace. Wang Chong and Pangan sat down on the left and right, and the maids with fluttering cloud sleeves came up to wait on them, making Wang Chong and others take a second look. Pangan said boldly: "This is the white barbarian woman sent by the king. She not only understands Chinese, but is also proficient in Chinese etiquette. Which one do you like? Point your finger, she is my girl!" Wang Chong smiled bitterly. Wang Shiyi and Luo Dongfu looked at each other and suppressed their smiles. Also given! ? A few days ago, when Wang Chong was about to leave Chengliu, the nineteen vassals suddenly sent thirty or forty girls. All of them were little girls in their early ten years. Not only were they outstanding in appearance, they were also quite talented, and their status was not low, at least. They are all the concubines of the feudal clan heads, and there are many legitimate daughters. The leaders of each clan who were being trained all said that they would let Wang Chong handle it. That day. For the first time, Wang Shiyi and other people close to Wang Chong saw that Wang Chong looked embarrassed and inexplicable. Then Wang Chong was still in the inner tent, spending a lot of time coaxing Luo Canniang. In the end, Wang Chong's solution was to expand the girls' school in Xingwen Village and place these vassal girls in the girls' school. When they grow up, they can find a good place for them. Of course Wang Chong will not accept these women in his personal capacity, otherwise they will become another target for the court to attack, but not for those nineteen vassals. It's not easy for him to refuse directly, and these girls are also resources. If used in the right place, they can be a big profit. As for Pang Gan's gift, I cannot thank you enough. Hearing Wang Chongjian¡¯s words. Pangan didn't insist. He was still very painful if he really had to send him away. He cannot train a maid of this quality on his own. At the same time, he was also glad that Wang Lun did not follow him, otherwise he would definitely have to pick a few flowers. He could only smile on his face and feel pain in his heart. "Brother, are you here to talk about court affairs? Tell me. How do you want me to cooperate?" After some polite remarks, Pangan got to the point. He also knew about Tang Ke's impeachment of Zongze and Wang Chong. After all, he was guarding the business road, and the news in the north spread quickly from the merchants. Wang Chong's purpose of coming here should be to discuss the response with him, and he already knew this. Wang Chong said: "Han money craftsmen can no longer stay with you, and the money-making workshop must be temporarily stopped" After hearing a series of arrangements, Pang Gan's expression changed slightly. "Let me take the money maker away now, but stop the workshop there is no need, right?" He has found several coppersmiths from Dali and has thoroughly learned the skills of the Han money craftsmen. There is no loss in this aspect. But if you stop the workshop directly, the losses will be huge. Now he not only makes money, but also uses it to run his own business. If the flow of money is there, if he doesn't make enough money, the losses will be huge. Wang Chong lowered his voice: "Pangan, to be honest, I am here today to give you a choice." Pangan's heartbeat suddenly beat faster. When he first dealt with Wang Chong before, he still treated each other as equals, but As the two people's interests were connected and the profits became more and more abundant, this attitude gradually changed, and they were already slightly lowered in front of Wang Chong. "Tang Ke's impeachment is a matter of life and death for Zong Anxian and me, and it is also a matter of life for you" Wang Chong deliberately emphasized the seriousness of the situation, and Pang Gan's expression turned even worse. "Now Zong Anpian and I must risk our lives in a fight! As for you, whether you are a bargaining chip between me and Zong Anpian or a stepping stone depends on your choice." These words were so direct that Pangan suddenly sweated on his forehead. "The so-called bargaining chip is to help me and Zong Anxian help to disrupt Luo's ghost country! And the stepping stone is to be thrown out by me and Zong Anxian to serve as a scapegoat for the situation in the southwest!" Wang Chong was halfway through speaking, and he was anxious. He waved his hand to drive away the maid. When Wang Chong finished speaking, his pupils were dilated and he swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Are the good days just gone? Pang Gan was very unwilling. Although he was thinking about the future just now, he neverBut you have to risk your life. He is no longer a barefoot man, but his current wealth is enough for him to enjoy it for a lifetime, no, even for three generations. He is a ghost master after all. Thoughts were swirling in his mind. After a long time, Pang Gan asked feebly: "Shou Zheng, oh, can you explain it more clearly? How can I help you?" Wang Chong whispered: "Gather up food and gather troops. "Prepare for war!" Pangan lost his voice and said, "Prepare for war!" "You should also know the details of Tang Ke's impeachment of me and Zong Anxian. How will the Ghost King react if he says that I and Zong Anxian are about to attack Luo Kingdom?" What will the Ghost King think of you? " Wang Chong's eyes were sharp: "You have to wait for the Ghost King's knife to hit your neck to realize your situation? " Pangan gritted his teeth secretly, this is an unreasonable disaster! Although Wang Chong's words were a bit exaggerated, the truth was correct. In addition, since he was in contact with the Atai'alun tribe, the Ghost King might really have the intention to kill him. The tribes of the Wuman tribes rarely kill each other, but it is common to kill ghost masters with evil intentions, and they are not willing to just sit back and wait for death. If he just had to do what Wang Chong said, it would be a road of no return. Pang Gan was not so ambitious and was hesitant for a while. He asked with difficulty: "Do you really want to conquer the Luo Kingdom?" Wang Chong sneered: "That's it. Only by making great achievements can we eliminate the disaster. Strike first to be stronger! Let the Luo Kingdom change its master. Then let it go. It contains such a great achievement. Even if Tang Ke's impeachment is successful, will the officials and the court still be punished?" Pangan asked carefully: "Then I" Wang Chong's tone became more urgent: "The system of the King of Luo is rough. If you help the officers and soldiers achieve this great feat, the court will not hesitate to reward you with a vassal king! Whether you are the Tushishou of the Luo Kingdom or the regent of the Luo Kingdom, you will have a great future if you help your close family members become kings. Let¡¯s see if you dare to fight!¡± Pang Gan was silent for a while. Then he said: "Click the check mark, can you let me think about it carefully?" As expected, Wang Chong and Wang Shouzheng were so bold that they did not hesitate to wreak havoc in the southwest in order to save their future. However, capable Han people seem to have this virtue. I remember that at the time of Xifeng, the Han officials in Shu also visited the barbarians everywhere, but they could not talk about it. Using the sword of light and darkness, in order to change Fei Yi into purple, he desperately recruited the feudal lords and made promises that were as bright as the sky. Pang Gan thought to himself. She vaguely regretted that she had gotten too close to Wang Chong. Listening to what he said, he was determined to tie himself to his chariot. Now Pang Gan really couldn¡¯t make up his mind, so he had to put it off for now. Wang Chong stared at him for a long time. After staring at him for a while, he nodded and said, "Only ten days. After ten days, I will wait for your news." He asked his subordinates to take Wang Chong to find Qian Jiang. Erasing the traces of Han households here, Pang Gan paced on the terrace, feeling overwhelmed. "It's better to capture this person and offer it to the Ghost King!" Seeing his hesitation, his confidants offered him a plan. Pangan slapped him across the face and said, "Ridiculous!" If he really did this, the result would be that the Ghost King would capture him and offer him to the Song Dynasty! Even the Ghost King was not so bold as to arrest officials of the Song Dynasty. He was so impatient! ? The confidant covered his face and said: "Bypass Wang Chong Zongze, go to the capital and report to Master Wang!" Gan was startled, this is a choice, but He shook his head and said: "Wang Chong only gives me ten days, ten days, messenger He just left Kuizhou. " Time is the second priority. The key is that if this happens, he will have to break up with Zongze Wang Chong, a consequence he cannot afford. The confidant stamped his feet and said: "Then quickly agree to Wang Chong and follow him blindfolded to the dark side!" Pangan continued to shake his head, leading the way for the Song Dynasty to attack the Luo Kingdom Can he bear the scorn of his tribe? After all, he is a Wuman, not a Han. Even if he succeeds, even if he gets the great wealth that Wang Chong promised, he feels that he cannot afford it. The confidant hated the iron and said: "Ghost Lord, you have to choose one!" Pangan cursed angrily: "Choose!? Why, why choose!? Are you living a bad life now? Why do you want to destroy it? ?" After cursing, he got inspired and clapped his hands: "That's right! Why should I follow them into the oil pan? Gather your troops! Take back all the people who are suppressing you! I'm confused. Isn't this just following Wang Chong's instructions? Pangan snorted coldly: "Without my cooperation, how would Wang Chong get the banner to break into Luo Kingdom? He didn't dare to do anything to me! I didn't stand up to him, so I dragged him down to see who Zongze and he were. What's the end?" The confidant rolled his eyes for a while and breathed a sigh of relief: "The ghost master has a good plan! In this case, Wang Chong has nothing to do, but take back all the tribesmen, Shimen Fan tribe and Wuman in Renhuai area. The small tribe can't hold it back anymore." Pang Gan said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter if there is a little chaos. This is not just for the sake of peace.Wang Chong pretended to be prepared. " On the mountain road, Wang Shiyi finally couldn't help but ask: "Erlang, I'm afraid Pangan won't listen so easily, and" Wang Chong said indifferently: "Brother Shiyi wants to ask, do I really want to attack the Luo Kingdom? " Wang Shiyi nodded. When Wang rushed away, he did not disband the Tibetan soldiers in Chengliu. He extended the previous training for a month because the road was difficult to walk in winter. This seemed to be a precursor to using troops. However, let's not talk about not using winter. Soldiers, just say that attacking Luo State is not a trivial matter. If Wang Chong really wants to do this, it can only be said that he is completely crazy. Of course, Pang Gan is willing to help with all his strength. It seems that there is a chance. Wang Chong laughed lowly and said: "I'm not crazy. " Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Chong said to Wang Shiyi: "We have to fight, but we are not fighting Luo State, but" What Wang Chong said next made Wang Shiyi's hair stand on end: "Pangan! " Wang Shiyi looked at Wang Chong in surprise. He was in Anle City just now Wang Chong shook his head and sighed: "I gave him a choice, but it seems that he still didn't see his situation clearly, and he didn't risk his life to survive. Determination. If his vision is vicious enough and his determination is big enough, with his help, he might be able to completely disrupt Southwest, but he has nothing, so he has to abandon him. "Wang Shiyi tasted it for a while, and suddenly realized what a good plan! (To be continued) Volume 1 Chapter 167 Changes amidst changes and changes again Wang Chong and his group of more than a hundred horses meandered along the ancient roads. Occasionally, their horses stepped on the bluestone slabs and made a ticking sound, which made Wang Chong sigh with emotion again. (Baidu Search Literature Museum) On the road more than ten miles east of Anle City, the ancient Shu Road from the Han Dynasty still remains, and then disappeared between the mountains and fields. The road back to Gulin in the north was made by the mules and horses of the caravan. Wang Chong¡¯s previous Southwest Strategy was aimed at developing the southwest, and the prerequisite for regional development was road construction. In the southwest, regardless of whether it was the Tang Dynasty or the Song Dynasty, transportation still rested on the legacy of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After the Qin Dynasty destroyed Bashu, it used the access road as the key to controlling the southwest. Li Bing, the governor of Shu, not only built Dujiangyan, but also built the main road from Chengdu to Bodao, which is Yibin. When the First Emperor was on the throne, he was even more ambitious and ordered Chang Dai to build a road from Yibin, southward through Weining, Guizhou, into the Yunnan border, and arrived at Qujing, a total length of nearly a thousand miles. There are high mountains and deep valleys along the way, and roads are mostly cut on cliffs and overhanging rocks. Only a five-foot-wide mountain road can be made. This is the "Five-foot Qin Road". After the Qin Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty took over the ambition of the First Emperor and ordered Sima Xiangru to build the Xiyi Road, leading from Sichuan to Xichang and south to Yunnan. Tang Meng was then sent to build the Nanyi Road, along the old site of the "Wuchi Road" into Bijie, and then went eastward deep into the hinterland of Guizhou, reaching the bank of the Zangda River, and going straight down to Guangdong and Guangxi. This Shu Road along the Anle River was a branch of the Nanyi Road in the Han Dynasty. During the Tang and Song dynasties, the era of frontier expansion had passed, and the southwest became quiet. The Qin and Han roads gradually fell into disrepair. Although they were still the main routes for caravans to travel, no one maintained them, let alone repaired them. As far as Wang Chong knows, the situation did not change until the Ming Dynasty. When the Shexiang Guan of the Yongning She family led the She family and the Shuixi'an family, the predecessor of the Luo family ghost country, they built three roads in succession, one from Bijie to the west to Wumeng, and one from Bijie to the east to Longchang, all the way to Guiyang. There are nine post houses built. That is, Longchang Jiuyi. There is another one to the north, together with Bijie, Gulin and Xuyong, which is Linzhou and Gusong at this time. If these three roads can be built at this time, the process of connecting the southwest with Shu and even the Central Plains will be greatly accelerated. This is why Wang Chong lamented the lack of luxury. This is just what Wang Chong thinks in his spare time. Whether roads can be built depends on the situation. Even if there is luxury at this time, it is impossible to build these three roads. but. In Wang Chong's heart, he still had hopes for road construction. "By taking Pangan, the road north of Chishui River will be open, but the other road depends on whether Mr. Zong's voice is loud enough." While Wang Chong was thinking to himself. In the Chui Gong Hall of Bianliang Imperial City, the ministers were quarreling red-faced in front of Zhao Ji. A memorial was spread out in front of Zhao Ji's case. The memorial was a thick stack, densely packed with small regular script, which made Zhao Ji rub his eyes. "Rediscussing Southwest Affairs", this is the judge of the Border Affairs Department. Zhi Linzhou Shi Zongze was involved in official affairs with the Border Affairs Division, and Wang Chong of Zhi Xingwen Village jointly signed up. The memorial summarizes the achievements of the Border Affairs Department in Luzhou in the past year in a concise length, and strongly proves that the country's use of the Southwest is correct. Then, with a thousand words, he proposed a more ambitious goal. It is summarized as the Seven Southwest Articles. The first one is to restructure the southwestern restraint system and comprehensively clean up the chaotic pattern that only followed the old restraint system in the Tang Dynasty, so as to promote the new restraint system. The Xuanfu envoy was originally a temporary military and political position, and only the ministers in power could hold this position. Control the military, money and food along the way or even several routes to deal with major events. For example, Tong Guan. Now it is the Sixth Route Military and Political Affairs including Xuanfu, Hedong, Hebei, and Shaanxi. Zongze and Wang Chong suggested that the Xuanfu Division should be the permanent envoy in charge of the barbarians in the southwest. This division would integrate the transportation division, the pacification division, the punishment and prison division, and the academic promotion division. In order to implement the policy of converting the barbarians into the Han Dynasty. Except for the "far barbarians" such as the Mahu Man, Shimen Fan Tribe, Luo Shi Gui Kingdom, and Luo Dian Kingdom, all other vassals and barbarians who requested land from the imperial court were newly granted the title. The Tang Dynasty titles such as "dudu", "general" and "provincial governor" held by the Yi chieftains were removed, and the titles of the same Xuanfu envoy, Xuanfu deputy envoy, etc. in the Xuanfu envoy department were replaced by hereditary titles such as Xuanfu envoy and Xuanfu envoy. The military prefectures originally led by each vassal and barbarian were also changed to the inland state and county system, and the errands held by the vassal and barbarian leaders were also changed to magistrates and county affairs. They were only determined by the Jisi and could be hereditary. The second article is to establish the "Qianzhou Xuanfu Division Road" based on the heavy supervision system of Xuanfu envoys and governors, linking Linzhou, Qinzhou, Zhenzhou, Zizhou, Chunzhou, Chengzhou, Bozhou, The Zunyi Army, Manzhou, Juzhou, Nanning Prefecture and the Jisi Prefectures led by Qianzhou were all included in this road. The lord of the feudal lord who was the most powerful in the army of that road was chosen as the Tongxuanfu envoy and the Xuanfu deputy envoy, and his territory was divided into prefectures and counties. The imperial court set up the Xuanfu Envoy Office in Linzhou to take charge of the military and administration of the road. The third article is a step further based on the second article. It is recommended that after the establishment of the Qianzhou Xuanfu Department, the Lunan Border Appeasement Department should be abolished to save money and food. The affairs of the barbarians south of Luzhou were under the unified management of Xuanfusi Road in Qianzhou. Zongze and Wang Chong believed that using the Xuanfu Division in Guizhou to implement "pacifying the Han with the Han" and "using the Han to control the Ban" was not only effective, but also low cost. According to rough calculations, after the cancellation of the Lunan Border Pacifying Division, the Zizhou Road He and the Luzhou Army saved at least 600,000 yuan in expenses every year.   The fourth article explains the personnel, money and food rights of Xuanfu Division in Qianzhou, and how the court controls them. The two suggested that they try to change the Border Affairs Division to Qianzhou Xuanfu Division to resolve the disagreement between the Border Affairs Division. Problems with the court system. Not only did the imperial court control the personnel power of Xuanfu in Qianzhou, it also had military personnel rights such as the custody of soldiers and horses, and had deep control over the barbarians in the southwest. The fifth article explains the disadvantages of establishing the Qianzhou Xuanfu Division, that is, improper employment, excessive search, and easy stirring up side troubles. It is also necessary to set up some prisons, promote academic affairs, and distribute administrative powers. At the same time, the king's laws should be implemented and education should be promoted. The two suggested setting up a school on Qianzhou Road to attract the upper class of the feudal lords to join the Han Dynasty. Then he set up a school in the Imperial College, enrolled the children of the barbarian chiefs, allowed them to participate in the imperial examination, and appointed officials with the Southwest Chaoshu method, and they were appointed to various places in the southwest and even Guangnan. "The heroes of Hua Tufan are loyal ministers of our Han family. The ancestor of He Yi used the imperial examination to recruit the heroes of the world." When Zhao Ji saw this sentence, his heart moved. Article 6 When it comes to building roads, Zongze suggested building a direct road from Nanning Prefecture to the north to Bozhou, and then building a road west to Linzhou, so as to connect the southwestern vassals into one. This road does not need to be paid by the court. Instead, it is opened with salt and collected mules and horses from Yunnan and Guizhou. The Xuanfu Division divides the road sections according to the salt and horse leads of each vassal. Three to five years later, the West Road from Shu to Guangnan became smooth. Article 7 only talks about Luo's Ghost Kingdom. Zongze believes that if the imperial court moves to impose border controls in the east of Luo's Ghost Kingdom, the Wuman will be wary, so it is best to treat it with gentleness. "One is old and the other is young. But the material is that he is a little greedy." Zhao Ji reluctantly finished reading it, and when he was dizzy, he had this emotion. Although the southwest is barren, there are not many threats, it is far less important than the northwest, and the interests and reputation are not as prominent as Shuo Yanyun, but after all, it is opening up territory. If it can be taken down without any cost or much trouble, it can be taken down. He was happy to see it succeed. Which emperor wouldn't want to follow the example of Qin Emperor and Han Dynasty? It was just a strategy proposed by Zongze and Wang Chong, and it was too relevant, especially the Chongli Jisi, and the establishment of a separate Xuanfu Envoy Department. It was a major change to the old imperial system. No wonder the chief officials and ministers argued endlessly, but only Wang Fu insisted. Wang Fu naturally insisted on setting up this division, opening up a new road, and opening up an area of ??at least five thousand miles. The imperial court must reward him with a deputy prime minister. From this memorial. Zhao Ji thought of Tang Ke's previous comments, and Zongze and Wang Chong's response was really wonderful. The two people's positions are very clear. Their ambition is not to join the Luo Kingdom, but to integrate the barbarians to the east of the Luo Kingdom. With the court firmly in control, Tang Ke's impeachment suddenly seemed pointless and ridiculous. But Cai Jing was right. Zongze and Wang Chong relied on the Border Affairs Department to act wantonly. It also breaks the court's rules, especially now. He was about to look north, and the southwest should not cause too much trouble Zhao Ji hesitated for a moment. In the southwest, there were too many constraints and not much benefit, but if you put some effort, you can get it, and the risk is not too big. In the northwest and even the north, although there are few constraints, he can almost act arbitrarily, and the benefits are large, but there is still no hope. How should he choose between these places? Suddenly, an urgent report came from the chamberlain: "The Yintai Si came to the memorial hall to report urgently! Qiang and Fan rebellion broke out in Weizhou, Maozhou, Chengdu, and Zhou Xu, the governor of Shu, was frustrated! The transfer envoy on Lizhou Road, the military commander on Chengdu Road, and others Impeach Zhou Xu for waiting for chaos and rashly marching in the army!" The debate stopped abruptly, and all the ministers turned their attention to Zhao Ji. Cai Jing let out a sigh of relief, while Wang Fu darkened his face. The situation is very clear. The land of Shu is already in chaos. How can we allow Zongze and Wang Chong to stir up trouble in Luzhou again? No longer having to face a choice, Zhao Ji said with relief: "This matter is of great importance. Please consider it from a long-term perspective. I would like to trouble the prime minister to plan for the chaos in Shu." Cai Jing said in a deep voice: "What Zongze and Wang Chong said can be discussed from a long-term perspective, but The two of them are taking advantage of their power, but they must not be ignored! It is a time of chaos in Shu, and they must be severely punished to prevent further border chaos! The old minister believes that they should be dismissed and replaced by mature and responsible people to take charge of border affairs and Luzhou affairs. Fu was in a hurry. The Border Affairs Department almost relied on the old and the young to work. Cai Jing's move was to cut off the roots of his Border Affairs Department. Thinking of the private message sent by Wang Chong from Zongze, Wang Fu came to his senses in a hurry and raised his voice: "During the chaos in Yanzhou before, the Shu soldiers were no longer available. Now there is chaos in Maozhou, Weizhou, which is just a foot away from Chengdu. He is so anxious. There are no troops available. Luzhou Fangzheng, the Border Affairs Secretary, gathered the Yi and Tibetan soldiers in the southwest to teach and teach them. As for the affairs in the southwest, we will wait for the rebellion to be settled. " Cai Jing was about to object, but Zhao Ji was about to object. He raised his eyebrows. Wang Fu had already reported the matter of gathering Tibetan soldiers to teach them, saying that the vassals were commendable for their loyalty, and that Zongze and Wang Chong worked hard and asked them to take credit, but Cai Jing stopped him. It is already known to everyone that the Shu army is useless. The Western Army was used to put down the Yanzhou rebellion, but it left a lot of unfair funeral affairs. Tong Guan has been complaining, giving him a headache. Since we can do without the Western Army and use barbarians to control barbarians, why not? He quickly said: "This strategy can be used." Cai Jing snorted secretly, butHe gave up and said: "Since Zhou Xu has been impeached by everyone, regardless of right or wrong, he is no longer useful. He should appoint a capable minister to take over as the governor of Shu." Xu Guangning, who had been silent in the debate before, said: "Sun Xisou is good" Everyone agreed. Sun Xisou was in charge of the civil affairs of the grain road when he put down the rebellion in Yanzhou. He had rich experience and sufficient qualifications. Wang Fu glanced at Xu Guangning, wondering what his intention was. Sun Xisou got along well with Zongze and Wang Chong, and they strongly supported the Border Affairs Division. If this person was transferred and Luzhou was replaced, it would be difficult to say what the future of the Border Affairs Division's Luzhou Fang would be. Cai Jing pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "The old minister also recommended Sun Xisou." Xu Guangning secretly thought that this was also a favor to Wang Chong. The turmoil caused by Zongze and Wang Chong was too big, so it was better not to continue to interfere with the southwestern barbarian affairs. It would be better to earn some more military merit and jump out of this whirlpool. As for himself, Xu Guangning looked at Wang Fu and Cai Jing and said in his heart that I have no intention of clinging to you. Tang Ke didn't impeach anyone. You are the culprit of the trouble. I just pulled the reins to make the horse run slower. Zhao Ji waved his sleeves impatiently: "That's it. As soon as the matter is settled, the free minister will discuss it with the ministers." Wang Chong returned to Linzhou and learned about the Qiangfan rebellion in Maozhou, Weizhou. However, unlike Zongze, Not only did he get official news, Li Yinyue also brought news about his father Li Muqing. "The newspapers should have arrived in Bianliang" Zongze said in a serious tone. This was really a disaster from heaven. Just as he was about to take action, something happened in Chengdu. With this chaos, the imperial court would not allow Luzhou to have any more troubles. Wang Chong said: "We haven't received the imperial order yet." He smiled again and said: "What's more, the chaos in Weizhou and Maozhou is a minor problem. As long as we send out three thousand capable officers and soldiers and advance step by step, the chaos will subside. Zongze frowned and heard Wang Chong say again: "As long as the final result is good, even if the minister or even the officials are not happy, they will hold their noses and admit it." Zongze found it difficult to accept: "This is to deceive the emperor. " Wang Chong said something rebellious: "Who among the ministers in the dynasty would not deceive the emperor? Why did Tong Xiang deceive the emperor back then? Dare to correct the decree and fail to pass this order. This is not deceiving the emperor. What else is deceiving the emperor? Zongze was silent for a long time, nodded slowly, and then sighed: "It's a pity that time is running out, and it's hard to find the reason. How can we get Sun Yao to nod to send troops?" "If I am not mistaken, the small Wuman tribe in the west of Zizhou has already There was chaos, the Qiang and Fan rebels, Sun Yat-Sen asked all the fortresses to step up inspections, and the chaos started" Wang Chong made a gesture of fighting with his palms together. "The Tibetan soldiers who were taught last time couldn't bear it anymore and took the initiative" Zongze murmured to himself and suddenly opened his eyes: "Shou Zheng, are you going to kill Pang Gan!?" Wang Chong smiled and said nothing, Zongze shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Poor Pang Gan, he doesn't know that he is a pig or sheep in captivity." Wang Chong said again: "But if you do this, you will definitely be held accountable by the court for not practicing law. According to the judgment, it is better to avoid it for the time being. The reason for this responsibility The kid is carrying it." Zongze snorted, "You think so highly of yourself that you can take on this responsibility?" Wang Chong scratched his head, feeling moved and speechless. Volume 1, Chapter 168: No matter how hard you make progress, you will never retreat. <> Before Wang Chong went to see Pang Gan, he had not completely made up his mind, and he only vaguely said to Zong Ze that he wanted to do something with the Luo Ghost Kingdom to prove that gathering Tibetan soldiers was correct. (Literature Hall) Zongze didn¡¯t even know the details, and the people below were even kept in the dark. On the early morning of the sixth day of November, Suiyuan Village, located near the Leshui River (Chishui River) in Mulongyan, Renhuai County, Zizhou, Suiyuan Village guard and road inspector Wang Wukai was awakened by the noise outside the village gate. "The Wuman are here again?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, Wang Wukai was very unhappy that his warm winter sleep was disturbed. He patted his forehead that was sore from a hangover, grumbled and struggled to get up. There are hundreds of Miao Yi people kneeling outside the village. These are the "two barbarians", that is, the Yi people who paid tribute to the Wuman and the Song Dynasty at the same time. This area was ruled by the Wuman in the early years. After the imperial court established Zizhou and established Chengliu and Renhuai counties, most of the Miao and Bo Yi people lived under the rule of the imperial court and no longer faced oppression by the Wuman. But in marginal areas, such as the west of Suiyuan Village, Wuman still entered the country from time to time to collect rent and taxes from the Miao and Bo barbarians who were previously ruled by them. This situation existed on the borders of Liao and Song Dynasties, and was also common on the borders of Song, Xia, Song and Tubo. The imperial court often adopted a policy of light tax or even no tax on the two barbarians. Even if the two barbarians were pushed to the living barbarians, they were unwilling to provoke them. Side things. However, the two barbarians still regarded the Song Dynasty as a place to redress their grievances and often asked the Song Dynasty to come forward. Wang Wukai was in power for five years and had the right to know Suiyuan Village. In the first year, he was busy taking care of this matter. All he could do was interview the Wuman leaders and make alliances from time to time to restrain the Wuman a little. The situation changed in the second year. Pangan rose up, and the Wu barbarians were suppressed by Pangan. They never came to "press for taxes". They went to the border affairs department to take charge of Lunan Yi affairs, and Suiyuan Village became quieter. As a result, Wang Wukai reduced the native soldiers in the stronghold by half, leaving only ten Luzhou forbidden troops and forty native soldiers in the stronghold. Nothing happened in the village. Wang Wukai was busy hugging Zizhou and inspecting Jiang Chong's thigh. He is now the ninth-grade Zhongyi Lang, and it is not aggrieved to be left to guard a small village on the southwest border. There are many warriors who pretend to be ambassadors and are still wandering around in bravery. It would be good for him, a little ambassador, to have an errand. But people's hearts are not enough. He will be full of office next year, so he naturally wants to move to a better place and get a better job. Originally, he wanted to take the path of the Secretary for Border Affairs, but he didn¡¯t have much interaction with Wang Chong, who had made extraordinary achievements at a young age and was famous among the Bo people. He could only find his nominal immediate superior, Quan Zhizhou and inspector Jiang Chong. This person is a relative of the emperor. After opening up the relationship, it may not be impossible to achieve his wish. "It's just that Wang Wukai's family is very small and he can't afford big gifts. Suiyuan Village was peaceful and peaceful, unable to accomplish anything. Seeing that his term of office was about to expire, his relationship with Jiang Chong had not made much progress, so he could only drink to drown his sorrows all day long. "Today's matter, I'm afraid I have to go to Wuman to make peace again. Wang Wukai is very upset. "The Wuman raids are very intense. Are you robbing people and hurting them?" When the cold wind blew, the Miao Yi leader who came to ask for help said this. Wang Wu was so excited that his mind was mostly clear. Isn't the Wuman in the west being suppressed by Pangan? What's going on here? "Prepare armor, bows and crossbows. Go arrest Wuman for questioning!" Wang Wukai, the leader of the village, is quite competent and sensitive enough, otherwise Jiang Chong would have replaced him when he took office, and he did not ignore Wuman's changes. Not long after. Wang Wukai led thirty well-equipped soldiers and rode away. Although he was short of quota. But he did not ignore the training of village members. Suiyuan Village relied on Wuman. If something happened, not to mention Jiang Chong, the Lunan Appeasement Department would have to take action on him first. With Miao Yi leading the way, they successfully captured a few Wuman who were still harvesting grass and grain in the village. After questioning them carefully, Wang Wukai took a deep breath. Pangan not only withdrew the tribesmen who controlled this part of the Wuman tribe, but also took away most of the grain, grass, military supplies and strong men. The remaining people could not see the winter, so they had to come over to "press for the harvest." As for why Pang Gan did this, the prisoners all said that Pang Gan wanted to fight back Dafang and seize the throne of Luo's Ghost King. Some people say that Pangan was preparing to invade the Song Dynasty, to occupy Zizhou, Chunzhou, and retake Linzhou. ¡°These statements are all the captives¡¯ own conjectures and have no basis, but Wang Wukai has his own judgment. Although Pangan's power has greatly increased, it is impossible to compete with Luo's Ghost Kingdom. Invading the Song Dynasty seems ridiculous at first glance, but combined with Tang Ke's impeachment of the Border Affairs Department, it becomes more possible. Although Wang Wukai did not have direct contact with Pangan, he also knew that this guy was making a lot of money from the Song Dynasty in his own territory. Pangan was on the same side as Wang Chong and Zongze. If these two people collapsed, Pangan's future would be uncertain. Wang Wukai didn¡¯t think deeply about what Pang Gan was going to do. After all, this was something that a small village leader like him couldn¡¯t get involved in. However, another thought spewed out uncontrollably. The great achievement was right in front of him! A newspaper report that the chaos was exaggerated several times was sent to Chengliu Jiang Chong's desk that night. Jiang Chong was shocked. On the afternoon of the next day, the urgent report arrived in Linzhou and was sent to Jiang'an at the same time. What surprised Jiang Chong even more was that on the second night,Wang Chong arrived at Chengliu and seemed to have known about this for a long time. Wang Chong rudely treated Jiang Chong as a subordinate and ordered: "You gather the troops here first, and later the Department of Appeasement will issue troop deployment orders and military symbols." Chongzi doesn't care. His eyes flickered, and he had already realized: "Are you going to deal with Pang Gan?" Wang Chong nodded: "Tang Ke rebelled, Weizhou and Maozhou were in chaos. The imperial court may have taken the opportunity to eliminate the Border Affairs Department. Our situation is critical, so we can only I can use Pang Gan's head." Jiang Chong was stunned for a moment and sighed: "Shou Zheng, it's really dangerous to do business with you." Wang Chong said, "Now that we're on this boat, we can only go one way. Black. I originally gave Pang Gan a choice. If he was willing to cooperate with us and disrupt the southwest, he would not only avoid this catastrophe, but he would also get rich and happy. This is his own mistake. Advance leads to retreat, and this is also the case. "The original close partner, the ladder that helped Wang Chong succeed, was tricked by Wang Chong. This naturally shocked Jiang Chong. But he was just sighing, not doubting that Wang Chong would treat him like this. Jiang Chong knew clearly that Wang Chong's purpose in starting this business was not to make money. Otherwise, how could he not even bring in oil and salt? Even Zongze, who puts state affairs first, would get on board with him. But these words also made Jiang Chong awe-inspiring. He only got on Wang Chong's ship for fame and fortune. If his actions later made Wang Chong feel that it would ruin his affairs, it is difficult to say that Wang Chong would not deal with him. Thinking of this, while reviewing his previous actions, he warned himself that his cooperation with Wang Chong was enough. Don¡¯t sink too deep in the future. "There is no need to talk too much if you are upright. It is just a side note. It is foreign to people's ears." Jiang Chong was worried in his heart, but he said this, indicating that he was just saying it casually and had no other meaning. Wang Chong smiled lightly, how could he not know Jiang Chong's thoughts. This time he framed Pang Gan and it really damaged his character. Mr. Zong was so focused on serving the country that he naturally didn't care. People like Wang Shiyi who were still concerned about their own status were quite complaining. It took him a lot of effort to explain to Wang Shiyi that day, but Wang Shiyi still complained and said: "Sir, he gave Erlang the word "Shou Zheng" to warn Erlang not to do this. Act." But he didn't care. When he handed over to Deng Yan before, he already had an idea. With the current situation, even if he borrowed Wang Fu's privileges, he was still unable to make a big move in the southwest. He could only go one step further by using power to cause trouble. This step is already the limit, he can't do more. Since there is only one step left, I don¡¯t hesitate to put in my character. Jiang Chong brought the topic back: "We have to wait until the Department of Appeasement issues the ultimatum before taking action. I'm afraid it's already too late." Wang Chong smiled again: "Zizhou Luo Yongshun wants to use troops. Fighting against the Wuman, what can you say? What?" Luo Yongshun was the inspecting Luo Pian of the Zizhou Tibetan tribe. During the Daguan period, he donated land and the two counties of Zizhou were established. His son Luo Huang also led thirty Tibetan soldiers to train in the military camp outside Chengliu County. Jiang Chong sighed: "Of course we can't do anything. We'll just report it to the court when we have the results. But" Although Luo Yongshun donated the land, as long as he didn't raise his flag to rebel, invade Han soil, and plunder the Han people, what would he do? , the court has no control at all. Just like the Jisi prefectures in the southwest, they attacked and killed each other. Even if the disputes came to the court, the court would only mediate and not ask any questions. Wang Chong wanted the Tibetan soldiers to send troops first in Luo Yongshun's name. Jiang Chong would wait until all the procedures were completed before sending out. Jiang Chong asked again: "Leave aside Luo Yongshun's lack of strength, what benefits can he gain?" Wang Chong If you want to drive the feudal lords without the name of the imperial court, you have to give people benefits. Jiang Chong can't think of it. Wang Chong grinned: "I just said that if you get on this boat, you will advance without retreating. Now is not the time for them to care about the benefits, but what will be the harm if they don't do this. What's more, Luo Yongshun is willing to watch The Wuman who came to the west were suppressed. "Jiang Chong laughed, and he always ignored the waves created by the Border Affairs Department in the southwest. The feudal vassals are not very clear about the court's disputes. They only know that the imperial court is getting more and more involved in the southwest through the Border Affairs Department. Anyone who does not follow this general trend will be in trouble, or at least become the leader of other vassals. Clean up your excuses. After the two agreed on the details, Wang Chong went to the military camp outside the city. Late at night, Jiang Chong felt uneasy. He stepped onto the top of the city and looked at the military camp in the distance. He saw the military camp was brightly lit and heard thunderous cheers. Wang Chong had said All the feudal lords were moved. On the tenth day of November, in the valley fifteen miles north of Anle City, thousands of Wuman dressed in black and turbaned, armed with rattan spears and wooden crossbows, rushed towards hundreds of enemy troops in various colors to the east. . Under the banner at the rear, Pangan's younger brother Zhe Xian was riding a Yunnan horse, surrounded by his trusted followers, looking at the battlefield in high spirits. Last night, Pangan got news that Luo Yongshun from the east had marched in a large force, occupied Shashan, cut off the trade routes, and headed straight for Anle City. Pangan sent him to lead 1,500 men to meet him.   The matter was urgent, and Pangan and Zhexian were both glad that Wang Chong had taken the initiative and gathered two thousand troops in Anle City, otherwise they would have been at a loss. The reason why Luo Yongshun dared to send troops seems to be very simple. Luo Yongshun originally had a feud with Wuman, but he was weak and suppressed by the Song Dynasty, so he did not dare to act rashly. Now that they have withdrawn their tribesmen, the Wuman tribes in the east have lost control. They probably looted too hard and angered Luo Yongshun. In addition, Zongze Wang Chong was impeached by his colleagues in the Border Affairs Department and his position was difficult to protect. Luo Yongshun probably felt that he could fish in troubled waters. Not to mention the trade routes, Yongle City¡¯s Qianfang is enough to make others covet it. The only thing uncertain is what role Wang Chong played in this matter. His confidants are also speculating whether Wang Chong is instigating Luo Yongshun and thus persuading Pangan to flee south. Wang Chong knows him well and if he really wants to take action, then There was no escape. Pangan believed that Wang Chong could not live without him, and he had not expressed his position yet. How could Wang Chong stop his own path? At the moment, Wang Chong may be struggling with the impeachment. With the enemy at hand, it is no longer important to investigate the root cause. As long as the enemy is defeated, everything will be easy. The number of incoming enemies didn't seem to be large, so Pangan sent Zhe Xian to lead the troops to resist, thinking that even if he couldn't win, it would be enough to hold off the enemy. Looking at the number of enemies at this time, Zhe Xian's heart was settled. There were less than a thousand people, and there were no flags of officers and soldiers. It's just Luo Yongshun's arrogance in raising troops. Luo Yongshun's Miao Yao servants have never been able to defeat the Wuman, and their numbers are small, so they will definitely win this battle. The valley is narrow, and more than a thousand people rush over in several groups, overwhelming those who stand in their way. But the reed flutes and bronze drums sounded on the opposite side, and the originally chaotic enemies suddenly changed into an orderly formation. Five hundreds of people lined up in a row, blocking most of the valley. Hundreds more people poured out from between the formations, dividing into two rows and four formations. The attacking crowd was already a hundred steps away. The thin horizontal formation in front of them leaned down to step on the crossbows, and then under the command of the leader, they all buckled their teeth and hair. Crossbow arrows flew through the air. The Wuman who rushed at the front fell down one by one, and the tips of the arrows were broken in an instant by several waves of arrows. There were no telescopes or chariots in the rear, so we couldn't see the situation in front of the formation, but we could still see through the gaps in the crowd that the enemy troops on the opposite side had arranged a neat battle formation. His heart suddenly shivered, and the cold winter wind that was originally blocked by the fur seemed to penetrate into his body. The whooshing sound of crossbow arrows flying through the air was so neat that it converged into the sound of whirring wind, the second time it sounded. Finally, it came clearly to Zhe Xian's ears. Then there was another wave of strange noises, which was the archers starting to shoot. After the third wave of crossbow sounds and the fourth wave of bow sounds, the noisy and familiar sound of fighting finally sounded. At this time, the enemy's crossbow array in front of the platoon had retreated to the rear. The Wuman who rushed up sporadically were hit in front of the battle formation and their heads were badly bruised. "No, why are there only shouts from my own family?" Zhe Xian, who had commanded hundreds of people in melee fights before, turned pale. The battlefield in front of him was so unfamiliar that he felt completely unsure. "Come forward, take steady steps!" In the "Luo Yi" formation, Tian Zhongsi heard the order to advance and directed his troops to advance slowly. I was filled with emotion. The burst of crossbows just now killed at least hundreds of Wuman. The Wuman who rushed up had their hearts broken. They were just following their instincts and still fighting. They all fought on their own, just like a farmer fighting in a village. . What I have learned in these three months is so precious. "Crack the whip of the escort! If anyone retreats, just chop him with a knife!" In another formation, Yang Wenchen, the leader, roared angrily. Yang Weiji, the escort, didn't care about the dispute between Yang Zunyi and Yang of Bozhou. He gritted his teeth and waved the whip towards his feet. The hesitant soldier was slapped on his back. Both of them thought in their hearts that in the past, they were dominant in the ravine, and they didn't know how high the sky was. But after today's battle, they realized how big the gap was. During another burst, Long Yanhao looked at the soldiers in the capital. They included Bozhou Yao, Manzhou Miao, and Sizhou officials. They were advancing and retreating as one under the orders of reed flutes and bronze drums. He couldn't help but sigh. He thought he had learned so well before. There are always tricks in things, and only today do you know where to use them. Thinking of Wang Chong's talents, I feel desolate. China is so big and my own family's fortune is really too small. "Seeing the five formations advancing steadily, suppressing the messy Wuman back again and again, Wang Chong, who was in barbarian clothes at the rear, waved to Wang Shiyi beside him. There were 700 Tibetan soldiers trained by Chengliu, plus 100 Zizhou native soldiers provided by Luo Yongshun, and 100 Bo soldiers accompanying him, a total of 900 people. Wang Chong led 900 people straight into Anle City. At this time, Zizhou native soldiers were guarding the supplies of food and grass in the rear, and there were only 800 people on the battlefield. When the Wuman soldiers appeared, the leaders of the various vassals and barbarians who were encouraged by him to go to the battlefield were still slightly shaken. The number of opponents was twice that of theirs! But Wang Chong laughed and said: "Such a mob is ten times as big as a chicken or a dog's ears!" With such big words, Wang Chong was really sweating when the two armies met. After all, he only had three hundred crossbows on his side. hand. The normal behavior of a crossbowmanThe wave relieved Wang Chong's worries, and then Wuman connected with the battle formation again, and the difference between organized and unorganized was immediately revealed. The five small battle formations not only blocked Wuman's impact, but also pushed the opponent back step by step. At this time, the morale of Wuman was already low, but it had not yet collapsed. Wang Chong decisively used the winning hand: cavalry. There were only sixty cavalry, all of them Bo people from Xingwen Village, led by Wang Shiyi. Seeing Wang Chong waving his hand, Wang Shiyi told his men to mount their horses, then raised his long spear and smashed it on his shoulder. The head of the spear and the iron shoulder guard collided, making a dull sound of gold and iron. Wang Chong shouted: "Be careful!" Wang Shiyi secretly thought, Wuman should be careful The sixty cavalry came from the flank of the valley covered by the crossbowmen from behind. Running out, although the man was only wearing leather armor and the horse was only a Yunnan horse, it was like a huge spear, piercing the side of the chaotic Wuman crowd. In less than two-quarters of an hour, the Wuman army collapsed. Zhe Xian rode his horse and ran wildly, but a strong general drove a spear through his back and provoked everyone from his horse. "It's so boring" Wang Shiyi shook his head, and the Wuman coach's body fell to the ground like a sack. Looking at Wu Man who was running like a wolf and a rat, Wang Chong also sighed, it was really boring. Tian Zhongsi and other leaders looked at each other in confusion. Is the fight over now? "Of course it's not over. The next step is your benefit. Attack Anle City directly. Whatever you do, just pay attention to two things." Wang Chong glanced at the leaders of each family. Everyone waited with bated breath. In their hearts, this young man The official has been listed as the most respected person in his life, and he does not dare to lose his composure. "First, I want to give up, not a living thing, but my head. Even if I chase the Anle water, I still have to get it!" "Second, the copper workshop and the coppersmith can't touch it. Whoever touches it will be killed by the others. Merit!" After Wang Chong gave the order, he said in a deep voice, "Did you hear that?" Everyone, including Tian Zhongsi, responded loudly. Seeing the soldiers dispersed from the battle formation and swarmed away with the leaders of each family, Wang Shiyi smiled bitterly and said: "The officers and soldiers came too late this time" In the original plan, this mixed soldier was just to stir up Pang Gan and create The fact that he was willing to gather troops to cause a rebellion, and then the officers and soldiers urgently dispatched to quell the rebellion, can give an explanation to the court. But now the battle is decided, and the officers and soldiers are dispensable. Wang Chong said: "It doesn't matter, someone has to come and deal with the aftermath." Isn't that what the police in movies and TV shows in previous lives did. Wang Shiyi whispered again: "Erlang, we have come to this point today, how should we continue on this road?" Even if he only used troops in the name of the vassal barbarians, he would not be able to avoid the impeachment of those who wanted to. Wang Shiyi was very worried about the next situation. worry. Wang Chong pointedly said: "Sometimes you have to stop, look at the scenery, or even change directions." He changed the topic again: "Brother Shiyi, you are becoming more and more like a general. What do you want to do in the future? Are you ready?" Wang Shiyi picked up his long spear and felt his blood boiling when he looked at the blood stains on his head. He sighed, suppressed his thoughts and said: "Of course I want to fight on the battlefield, but I also want to make my blood flow worthwhile, Erlang" He looked at Wang Chong again, his eyes full of expectation: "As long as the blood you want to walk is not in vain, of course I will follow you." Wang Chong nodded and said seriously: "There will be a day" Volume 1, Chapter 169: The matter of washing away all the troubles is over It has been the eighth year of Zhenghe, and the Shangyuan Festival has just passed. Luzhou is under military rule. Luchuan County, where the official office of the Lunan Appeasement Department is located, is sorting out the paperwork and accounts, and is about to go to Chengdu to take over the affairs of Chengdu Prefecture. Sun Xisou of Qianju welcomed a guest. "It is a great blessing for the country that Qinsou can be used. When Qinsou arrived, Cangzhou was at the same level. By the time Qinsou returns to Bianliang, Bianshui will be leveled as well." Sun Fusou smiled and welcomed Tang Ke into the back hall, praising him. During the Daguan period, Tang Ke's achievements in controlling floods in Cangzhou were recorded. Last year, there were frequent floods in Bianliang and the dams were in danger. The imperial court recruited Tang Ke to return to the capital and serve as the capital's water envoy, using his expertise in water control. "Water is yin, and it floods and causes disasters, so God uses yin to tell the world. There is Meng Changling in Cangzhou, and I don't know who is there in the court." Tang Ke responded bluntly and labeled Meng Changling, who ignored the people during the flood, as a villain. Sun Xisou could only smile and say nothing, but he sighed in his heart that this person had already boarded the ship of the public minister. The gentleman who asked for orders for the people and dared to strictly refuse the capital's water envoy Meng Changling had been half tainted. Now when I say a gentleman's words, I don't feel that my words are serious, but I feel funny. "I heard that the angel who was punished by the imperial court to deal with Zongze and Wang Chong has arrived in Luchuan?" The two of them sat down. Before the tea bowl was in hand, Tang Ke hurriedly asked about the business. Sun Xisou said calmly: "The angel has been here for three days. I have recruited two people to Luchuan. They should arrive in the next two days." Tang Ke snorted: "It's not that I have to fight with them, but that they have done too much. I guess you must have been to the government." Sun Xisou nodded and said, "It is true." The corners of Sun Xisou's mouth twitched slightly as he spoke, not sure if he was hiding disdain or ridicule. Regarding the Border Affairs Department, he had indeed studied it, but he had never said a bad word about Zongze and Wang Chong. Last November, during an inspection by the Linzhou Tibetan Ministry, Pangan, the chief of the Wuman barbarians who took control of the land thousands of miles north of Anle River, suddenly gathered his troops and started a rebellion. Linzhou and Zizhou are uneasy. In Zizhou, Wang Chong, who was studying the affairs of the Border Affairs Department of the Fan soldiers, led 900 Fan soldiers and put down the rebellion in three days. Not only did he kill Pangan, but he also obtained some evidence of Pangan's rebellion. Among them, the copper workshop where Pangan minted fake copper coins was particularly shocking. Judging from the account books, more than 300,000 copper coins were minted in the Pangan year, which was one-tenth of the copper coins minted in the Song Dynasty. The whole court was shocked when the news came out that there was a big earthquake in the southwest. There are many opinions about Zongze and Wang Chong's move, and Tang Ke's view is the voice of some of them: If you are good at provoking foreign enemies, chaos is coming! No matter what Pangan did, he was a Wuman after all, and he invaded the Wuman land brazenly. How would the Romanian Congress react if they killed their chief? Originally, Lunan had been calm, but now it was about to stir up trouble again. Tang Ke continued the previous bullet and scolded the two men for wooing the enemies of Luo State while provoking provocations, and ultimately planned to attack Luo State. Zongze's previous "Review of Southwest Affairs" was just a smoke bomb. At this time, the Weizhou and Maozhou rebellions had already broken out in Shu. Wang Chong, Zongze's move made Shu land uneasy, and he was even more wanton and reckless. He was trying to follow the example of villains who wanted to use their merits to advance. If he didn't kill him, it wouldn't be enough to thank the world! Tang Ke didn¡¯t know what the DPRK¡¯s opinions were on his bullet. However, judging from the change that he was able to leave the Border Affairs Department and return to the capital to control floods, the imperial court should have recognized his opinion, otherwise he would not have been given a position. Flood control is his specialty. Through this ladder, it is easy to return to the two systems. Ranked in the court. Therefore, Tang Ke concluded that Zongze and Wang Chong were doomed, and he deliberately delayed his trip just to see the fate of the two of them in Luchuan. Tang Ke asked tentatively: "I don't know how it will be dealt with? I heard that the imperial court originally planned to transfer the two of them to Chengdu to quell the Qiang-Fan rebellion?" Sun Xisou shook his head and said: "I don't know either. I don't want to go to Chengdu. It must be impossible. " Sun Xisou was telling the truth. Tang Ke had other ideas and snorted: "I think it is better to destroy the two people's background and literature. It is shameful for people like them to be a scholar-official." Xisou couldn't bear it any longer and said, "I don't know how to deal with the two of them, but Wang Jiangming has appointed Zuo Cheng, the minister." Tang Ke was stunned, Wang Fu has become the prime minister! ? After a long time, Tang Ke smiled with relief and said: "You are a man of great power, and you know the right way to choose." The water of power trading has always been deep. Listening to Tang Ke's words, he understood this matter as Cai Jing's use of this matter to make trouble. However, Wang Fu acted decisively and lost Zongze and Wang Chong, and may even have given up the Border Affairs Department. Cai Jing reconciled with Wang Fu and gave him a deputy prime minister, elevating his status and reducing his real power. The maid handed the tea soup, and Sun Xisou covered his face with the tea, saying in his heart, Tang Qinsou, you have shown wrong feelings The next day, Zongze and Wang Chong arrived, dusty and tired, and did not bother to wash up, so they went to the main hall of the Luzhou Yamen Office. Take the decree. Tang Ke, Tang Xiao and his son were crowded among the onlookers, watching their fate with smiles. The angel brought three decrees. The first one was to Luzhou Fang, the Secretary for Border Affairs. He heard the angel announce in a cadence that the Luzhou House for Border Affairs was cancelled.The two houses in Rongzhou were handed over to the Lunan Appeasement Department to take over the affairs. Tang Ke smiled sincerely. Sure enough, Tang Xiao clenched his fist and shook it. The evildoer will be punished! Seeing that Wang Chong's face remained unchanged, Tang Ke smiled and said, "These young and old men are really calm." The angel then read out the second decree, which was for Tian Yougong of Sizhou, Luo Yongshun of Zizhou, and Yang Guangrong of Bozhou. , Yang Wengui of Zunyi Army, Prime Minister of Manzhou Song Dynasty, Long Junzhong of Nanning Prefecture, and vassal and barbarian leaders such as Qinzhou, Zhenzhou, Chengzhou, etc. were each promoted to the first rank of their own officials, and 19 other disciples, including Tian Zhongsi, who led the troops, were appointed as successors. Official positions range from Jielang to Chengxinlang. These people also rushed over with King Zongze, knelt down behind him, and thanked him in unison. The momentum was not small, causing the audience to buzz and talk. Tang Xiao frowned: "Didn't these people follow King Zongze to stir up trouble? How come they got rewards?" Tang Ke snorted: "After all, they are barbarians. In times of turmoil, the court still needs to appease them." The angel read the third line again. The imperial edict was given to Wang Chong. After a lot of praise, it was announced that Zongze had been transferred to Zhilang's official position. He was an official of the eighth rank, and he had been removed from the power of Dengzhou. Tang Ke lost his voice and whispered: "How could" It was Tang Xiao's turn to comfort his father: "After all, Zongze did not personally do it, and the court was probably fighting between two parties. It is difficult to draw a conclusion and give him some mercy." Then came Wang Chong. When he heard the imperial edict's praises such as "Being brave and strategic", Tang Ke's heart pounded. As he expected, the angel then announced that Wang Chong¡¯s official position would be transferred from the eighth-rank Zhenglang to the eighth-rank Xuanyilang. This time, he skipped the four ranks of Jinglang, Wenlinlang, Rulinlang, and Chengzhilang, and changed from a selector to a Beijing official. This was a complete transformation. The next announcement of the mission made Tang Ke and Tang Xiao open their mouths, "Weapons Supervisor!" ? Seeing that the father and son were dumbfounded, Sun Xisou explained sympathetically: "The person who was newly sentenced to the weapons supervisor is a member of Wang Jiangming's family." So it turned out that Wang Fu was promoted to deputy prime minister and got the weapons supervisor. Wang Chong was regarded as a confidant and was also sent to the weapons prison. Calculating his age, he is nineteen years old, a nineteen-year-old weapons supervisor Tang Ke was in a daze, and it turned out to be what he was thinking. Everything is wrong! Wherever Cai Jing won, it was clearly Wang Fu who won. Wang Chong of Zongze made a plan, killed Pang Gan, exposed the forgery of copper coins, contacted nineteen vassals, and obtained thousands of miles of land south of Linzhou and north of Anle River. The imperial court fully recognized this series of achievements in pacifying more than a thousand households of Wuman. The abolition of the Border Affairs Department only meant that Wang Fu was already in power. Once you gain power, you can no longer use the border affairs department and just compromise with Cai Jing. However, Tang Ke didn't understand yet and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty just sat and watched the chaos in Lunan. The imperial court and the Luo Kingdom were at war?" Sun Xisou sighed: "In December, the Song family in Manzhou retook Juzhou. With Juzhou. Zhou Xiantu court, the Luo ghost kingdom was threatened from the north and south, and envoys were sent to pay tribute. "Since Zongze Wang Chong dared to kill Pang Gan, how could he not predict the subsequent situation? After killing Pangan, the Song family in Manzhou received the assistance of the Long family in Nanning Prefecture and the Yang family in Zunyi, Bozhou, and rushed their troops to attack Juzhou (Guiyang). Using the disciples who had been taught and experienced actual combat as the grassroots military generals, they captured Juzhou in four days and drove the Wuman out. Then he donated land to the imperial court and asked the imperial court to set up a Juzhou army to curb the Wuman counterattack. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Wuman tribes were wounded in the north and the south, but to the Ghost King they were all disobedient, with ulterior motives, and secretly conspired side branches. Although they were angry that the Song Dynasty and the eastern vassals joined forces to seize the territory, they could not be said to be in danger of survival. The best choice for the Ghost King is to start formal dealings with the Song Dynasty and reason with each other in order to maintain the existing territory. ??Zongze Wangchong borrowed Pang Gan's head to not only win over the barbarians in Guizhou and allow the court's orders to flow smoothly, but also obtained two pieces of land, covering an area of ??2,000 miles, which was no less than the pacification of the Bo rebellion in Yanzhou. Wang Fu used this merit to worship the prime minister. How could Zongze and Wang Chong lose their merit? "If that's the case, why can I get an official position and return to Beijing after impeaching two people? Tang Ke understood the situation and couldn't help but close his eyes in pain when he thought about this problem. It turned out that Cai Jing regarded himself as Wang Fu's enemy and wanted to drag him back to the capital to continue to disgust Wang Fu. All in all, I have gradually fallen into the position of public minister. Even if I return to Beijing, my former colleagues in the old party will regard me as a snake and a scorpion. When he opened his eyes again, Wang Chong, who was standing up to thank him, looked like a snake and a scorpion, already taller than an ordinary person. There was a burning pain in his eyes. "Forget it, I'll look for an opportunity to punish you when we get to the capital!" Just as Tang Ke was muttering to himself, he heard Wang Chong say in a voice that had lost its youthful clarity and appeared to be rich and resolute: "I don't dare to accept the order!" Hissing. The sound of anger echoed around, resist the decree! ? "I have been studying poetry and classics since I was a child, and I have been inscribed on the gold medal as my ambition. I have not received any honors, so I put on this official uniform to serve my country and to redeem my father. It is not my original wish and I have no choice."??Now that things have settled down, I would like to resign from office and study, so that I can hear from you on the right path. " Wang Chong's voice echoed inside and outside the main hall. The officials' families in the hall and the people watching the excitement outside the hall burst into cheers at the same time: "Okay! " Wang Chong did not want to be promoted based on his merits, but wanted to study and take the imperial examination. For the Song people who came from a different background, this ambition was particularly admirable. Being an official in the capital and a military supervisor, this is a future that is difficult for ordinary people to get in their lifetime. , he actually refused. Only Sun Xisou and Zong Ze stood with their hands behind their backs, sighing secretly, but they didn't know how much resentment they would have. Who gave this official job? It was Wang Fu. Si relied on Zongze and Wang Chong to achieve great success, and Wang Fu was able to gain the position. Naturally, he had to reward the two of them. However, the two of them had to be treated differently. Zongze was old and had his own opinions. Wang Fu did not want to make this person his confidant. He wrote "Another Comment on Southwest Affairs", which shows that this person is like a gentleman, acting according to his ambitions rather than people. He is really a confidant, and he may be sold out by him the next day, so he is given to Zongze as a court official. Then throw it out. Wang Chong seems to be the same as Zong Ze, who only cares about things and people. He didn't give face to him when he came to Beijing, but after all, he is a young man, and Wang Chong still has a chance to smooth out his edges. Going to the Ordnance Supervision is to throw him into the grindstone of officialdom. No matter how high-spirited he is, he can only follow Wang Fu's plan. Chu, Wang Chong should also have some understanding. It depends on how he chooses. Unexpectedly, his choice is so strong, resigning! He slapped Wang Fu in the face again. You gave him a good job. I don¡¯t want to go! What will Wang Fu think? This is the first time that the servant has refused to be promoted to an official. Sun Xisou is at a loss. Go down. After finding someone to pass a message to the chamberlain, the chamberlain breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly: "The message has been recorded, and you will be waiting for the new order. ¡± It was common in the Song Dynasty to resist edicts and refuse edicts, as long as they were not demoted or even reorganized. It was not considered a crime to refuse a title. When a minister got a high position or even a prime minister, it would be rude not to refuse several times first, which is the so-called greeting. Wang Chong's situation is obviously not a farewell, but the court will definitely deal with it differently and will not just follow Wang Chong's wishes. This has nothing to do with Wang Chong's face, but the court's face must be put somewhere. At the end, the incense table was removed and the crowd dispersed. Ignoring Tang Ke, who seemed to have aged a few years, and Sun Xisou, he stepped forward and grabbed Wang Chong and said, "Why bother?" Said: "Appease, no, Dafu. Don't worry, just use Li Muqing. The chaos in Weizhou and Maozhou will resolve itself, and there is no need for the brat to come forward. " Sun Xisou smiled awkwardly. He scolded Wang Chong, but his motive was still on the Qiang-fan rebellion in Chengdu. Wang Chong could just refuse the envoy from the capital and appoint him as an aide to quell the chaos in Chengdu. But with Wang Chong's explanation, Sun Xisou felt much more at ease, and he asked curiously: "Is this person really trustworthy? What¡¯s the relationship with Shouzheng? " Wang Chong blinked: "Strictly speaking, he is the boy's Taishan. " Sun Xisou hesitated, couldn't it be such a coincidence? Wang Chong said again: "When the chaos is over, I hope that the mansion can win more rewards for Mount Tai. In addition, the mansion can also take advantage of this" He only said this Here, Sun Xisou laughed, nodded and said: "That's natural, I will also bring the father and son of the Zhong family there, so they have to share the credit for such a contribution. " Since the Qiang-fan rebellion was just a simple task, such a piece of favor pie must be divided evenly among everyone, especially a warrior like Zhong Yuzhi who can use it easily. After discussing the details, Wang Chong walked out of the main hall, and a group of people burst into laughter. Everyone around, led by Tian Zhongsi, looked worried and asked why Wang Chong had resigned. If Chong were not appointed as an official, everyone was not sure what the imperial policy would be in the southwest. Wang Chong grabbed Tian Zhongsi and said, "Here in Luzhou, the prisoner Zhong is about to leave, and Sun Fufu has written a letter asking your father to come and take charge. " Tian Zhongsi's eyes widened and he lost his voice: "Really! ? "Wang Chong nodded, of course it is true. The Border Affairs Department and the Lunan Appeasement Department jointly formulated a strategy for dealing with the barbarians in the southwest. There is no reason for the court to not use it. With Tian Yougong as the prisoner of Luzhou soldiers and horses, with the help of the Sizhou Tian family, stability Lunan. Expand the land of Linzhou to Anle City, set up a military stronghold in Anle City, and use Bo soldiers to protect the trade routes. The thousands of miles of land captured from Pang Gan is Wang Fu's achievement, and he will definitely want it. As for the grand idea mentioned by Zongze in "Rediscussing Southwest Affairs", the imperial court will certainly not use it, at least not in a hurry in the past two years, except for some details., such as setting up Fanxue, allowing Fan people to take imperial examinations, and using Fan people as officials. This is very satisfactory to Zhao Ji, who is very happy about success. It is estimated that it will be implemented after the details are agreed upon. Tian Yougong is an experiment. If the situation in Luzhou is stable and the attitude of the barbarians in the southwest remains subservient, I am afraid that more barbarians will be included in the imperial system, and the leader or the leader's descendants can serve as officials in the mainland. Now that Wang Fu has been appointed as the prime minister, even if the border affairs department is withdrawn, the imperial court will not shrink significantly in the southwest. After all, this is Wang Fu's achievement. How could he slap himself in the face? Long Yanhao from Nanning Prefecture still said reluctantly: "Shou Zheng really doesn't want to be an official?" Wang Chong said with a smile: "How can I not become an official? When I pass the Jinshi exam and see you again, you have to pay homage to me!" Everyone Smiling happily, Zizhou Luohuang sighed again: "I really hope there will be another opportunity like Chengliu, so that everyone can receive Shouzheng's teachings again!" Everyone was silent. In the past three or four months at Chengliu Military Camp, not only did they learn skills, Everyone also formed a friendship, and when they joined hands to fight together, they felt more like a comrade. The order we just received was the last time everyone got together. From now on, it is hard to predict whether they will be strangers to each other, or even fight with each other. "The desolation returned in everyone's hearts, but they heard Wang Chong say: "The world is very big, we will meet again one day, I believe" Wang Chong glanced at everyone, his eyes full of determination: "We will still be together and fight side by side!" Volume One: A New Year¡¯s Eve Story (Actually, it should be called a confession) Today is New Year's Eve, the last day of the Year of the Snake. I originally wanted to be an ostrich, stuck in the sand and just get away with it, but thinking that it was going to end in an anticlimax, I climbed up cautiously and repented and confessed. When I first wrote "Ding Song", I really had great ambitions. I wanted to write about the Song Dynasty well, tell stories well, analyze history well, and talk about people well. I really lived up to the saying of "a high eye but a low hand". I wanted too much. Not a single one was left behind. When I first wrote about the Song Dynasty, I felt uneasy. In my opinion, the Song Dynasty was an intractable knot. The traditional China it represented was the fate of geo-history, and there was no way to break free. When I mustered up the courage to write "Ding Song", I once thought that we could rely on some ingenious technical means to make some arrangements at the national strategic level to prevent the Song Dynasty from sinking. As far as history is concerned, this is actually only at the tactical level. thing. The direction is this: promote the development process of the south in advance, form a secondary economic circle with Sichuan as the center, and ensure that Shaanxi can remain in the hands of the Song Dynasty between the two Song Dynasties. As long as this can be achieved, the Southern Song Dynasty will not be as embarrassing as the real Southern Song Dynasty, and the subsequent series of history will also change accordingly. Although the rise of Mongolia is the general trend, the details of the strangulation situation will also be different from history. In real history, Sichuan in the Southern Song Dynasty was indeed a relatively separated part. The Southern Song Dynasty relied on Sichuan's manpower, material resources, and economic development to support an army of 200,000 and resist the Jurchens and Mongols for more than a hundred years. However, the political and economic development of Yunnan and Guizhou in the south was far from enough. Therefore, when the Mongols shifted their strategic focus to the west and marched from Sichuan to Yunnan and Guizhou, Sichuan was unable to resist alone. Pushing history back a few hundred years, by the Ming and Qing Dynasties, several peasant armies were able to rely on Yunnan and Guizhou to deal with the Manchus. If during the Song Dynasty, the development process of the south could have been a little earlier, in terms of resources, the situation would have been greatly improved. different. Economics determines politics. When the importance of Yunnan and Guizhou increases, the structure of scholar-bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty will also be different. This is just one line that the bandit leader expected to unfold in "Ding Song". There are many other lines. However, because the bandit leader wanted to write both beautifully and deeply, he ended up writing both. After November last year, the writing of "Ding Song" fell into a low ebb, and my work also encountered changes. I began to prepare to leave Beijing. This delay made me lose the energy to stick to "Ding Song" to the end. The poor grades are indeed one thing, but I have lost confidence in the idea and writing direction of the entire book. This is also the reason why I stopped for a long time. The bandit leader is here to bow and apologize to everyone. "Ding Song" really cannot continue. Now that the bandit leader has left Beijing, his work has been roughly arranged, and he can stabilize. The new book he is currently conceiving is in the direction of science fiction. Compared with looking back at the past , The bandit leader actually wants to look forward to the future, and the book "Ding Song", for people with obsessive-compulsive disorder like the bandit leader, it is better to overturn and start over than to continue writing, so I will start over again at the right time in the future. Pass. On New Year's Eve, I wish you all immediate success and fortune~~~(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m .read.)